《Love Aint Always Pretty》 Chapter 1: 1 Collegium Chapter 1: 1 Collegium Collegium - an educational institution; college Origin: Latin 1 "Yes mom... Okaaay mooom. I heard you. I said okay.... Yes I will mom!" I rolled my eyes as I was busy and struggling on grabbing my luggage out of the house with a phone in between my shoulder and ear. My mother has always been the worry-freak whenever we''re far from her or she''s abroad with dad cos of work. One time, I remember when I was still a kid, my brother said that she even went to my brother''s camping at two in the morning cos he forgot his mosquito spray and well technically he got embarrassed by it. He lived with the embarrassment until he reached eighth grade. I know it''s normal for moms to act that way and worry cos that''s part of their jobs but our mom is a very worry-freak even to the smallest details in our lives. I think we sort of got used to it now we''ve gotten bigger. "Mom, will you please stop panicking? I''m just going to college, I''m not leaving for somewhere totally far away. Tell dad to be safe on your way to Ennd and yes I will definitely take care of myself. Do not worry about me." I muttered. "Is that all the luggages you got?" I hear Cameron popping his head out from the trunk. "Yeah. This is thest one." I answered him. "Well hurry up." "I''d be faster if you''d offer me your help. " I rolled my eyes at him. I still hear my mom saying out all the things she listed on her notepad that she always bring with her wherever she goes. She needed to say everything to me before I set myself to college, and everything means every little thing. I basically know that parents are always worried about their child getting to college, and since they are not here cos they''re in Brazil on their way to Ennd, Im in the agony of getting a long phone call with my folks and my mom worries even ten times more than the usual. Since my parents are both full time surgeons and part time business owners and are always abroad cos of work, they''re always away from us. Yes, this jerk named Cameron is my older brother. "You''re such a slugabed." He whines as he ced myst luggage on the trunk. "You''re such an asshole." I fired back. "Mouth, Savannah." I hear my mom say over the line. "Sorry mom. So, do you have anything else to say to me? My ears are hurting." I said. "Hand your phone to your brother. Please." She says. "dly." I answered. I hand my phone to Cameron and both of us got inside his ck ford pick up truck. He was talking to mom and I was massaging my ear. I pulled the seatbelt and watch Cameron dying on his car as he listens to mom''s nagging. I could tell mom is yelling at him cos I could partly, hear her voice. He''s in trouble for leaving me home alonest night for a night out with his friends and he''s giving me an eye for telling mom about it. "You''re dead." He mouths. I smiled at him to annoy him and watch him suffer. Cameron is older than me for six years and he''s still an irresponsible jerk. He still thinks he''s a teenager who doesn''t have a responsibility over his shoulders. No, he''s not a father yet but I meant me and Ingrid, that''s his responsibility. We''re his responsibility. Ingrid is our little sister, she''s only six and she''s with our parents enjoying Paris and Ennd. Cameron, twenty-five, is a fresh graduate for business administration from WSU as well and he''s currently working on ourpany as an employee, a regr employee and he''s been whining about taking over my dad''spany but sadly dad wants him to start from the bottom so he''ll learn. "Yes mom. Have a safe flight. I love you too. Yes. I won''t." Cameron hangs up. I pulled my phone away from his hand before he could do something about it. "You''re lucky you''re going to college today and I''ll miss your clumsy ass." He says. "That was so sweet. Wow. I''m tearing up already." I rolled my eyes at him. "I can''t believe mom and dad are letting you major in English Literature. It''s ame course." He commented. I gaped. "Well excuse me, English Literature is not ame course. I love reading and I might be working in a publishingpany someday. I might even write an article about you by the time you''ll be taking over thepany. Just like you wanted." "Yeah right. I wonder how and when that''s going to happen." He rolled his eyes at me. When we reached the gates of WSU, I was enthralled. I hugged Cameron, "Don''t you miss your alma mater?" I joked. I hear himugh as he pulls himself away from him. "Maybe a little. You take care okay? Stay away from those frat guys around." I nodded and bid him goodbye. I am most definitely going to miss him. We may fight a lot but he''s been a great brother and he''s very protective of me. Plus we''re really close. I walked to the dorms and looked back only to find Cameron getting inside his car. I waved him goodbye and he shed his headlights at me. I continued walking and finally had my keys for my room. I passed by some women who were busy unpacking their stuff and most were all giddy. By the time I reached my room, I found myself alone. Maybe my roommate is on her way. I started unpacking my clothes and ced my stuff on the closet right next to me. I saw some clothes are already here but no one is around. I walked back to the door to make sure if I got inside the right room and I know I did. I folded my clothes again because well I don''t like to get messy with everything around me. I''m very tidy. Well thank god for mom''s chores and first aid orientations and return demonstrations every night. You not find it funny but we do that instead of bedtime stories. It actually came in handy right now. By night, I had cup noodles for dinner since I was toozy to grab somethingvish and since it was very convenient and cheap, I think it''ll work for me. My roommate still hasn''te here and I wonder how she looks like or perhaps at least just know her name. There''s no photographs by her bed either so she''s really aplete stranger to me. And since I don''t know anyone here yet, I started reading a novel instead which I haven''t finished for two weeks now. Damn, it''s the longest since I finished a goddamn book. Suddenly a loud bang woke me up in the middle of the night. I froze for a second and just listened to the eeriness of the room. I pulled myself up from the bed and just sat down, my roommate still isn''t here. There goes that bang again that made my heart race. Shit it''sing from the door. My door. I grabbed my phone and it was still three in the morning. Who could this be? My roommate? Doesn''t she have a key with her? I jumped on my bed when that loud knock came by again. I slowly walked to the door and hoped that it wasn''t some crazy killer or a ghost. Christ, is there a ghost here in thedies dormitory? I reached for the knob and a knock by the door again made me jump back a little. I feel the hair on my skin is standing up. I exhaled heavily before opening it. Once I had swing the door open, I found a very tall man standing. He looked at me and he smelled liquor. He''s drunk. He''s really drunk. "Who are--" Suddenly he dropped front into me while my eyes widened. He hugged me that made me squeal. I was caught off guard. Damn he''s so heavy too! I tried to push him off of me but he''s really heavy. I hear him snoring on my neck, what the hell? Is he asleep? I just don''t know what to do with this man at all. I wanted to call the dorm security but then he looks harmless. I think he is. But why is he here? Maybe my roommate knows him or something. Maybe this is his boyfriend. Is she expecting him to come here? God, he''s killing me with his massive weight. I turned on the lights and closed the door by kicking it. As I move towards the other bed to let him sleep there, I fell out of bnce since his foot was blocking me, the both of us dropped on the floor. There was a loud thud of me falling on my back. He''s on top of me and my back hurts when Inded on the ground. My spine is aching. I grunt but still no move from this man. He''s dead asleep. I thought he was going to attack me or something cos he''s obviously wasted. He''s totally wasted and he''s here. Why is he here? What does he want in here? He doesn''t belong here. Doesn''t he have a home or a dorm? I wonder if he''s even a student around WSU. I pushed him off of me and I quickly stand up when I escaped his grip locking me down the floor. "Who are you?" I asked nobody in particr but my eyes were on him. I pulled him up while grabbing his arms. His body arched a little off the floor while his head was hanging back and I was unsessful about it cos I couldn''t carry him all alone. So I just let him sleep on the floor cos I can''t put him to the other bed. I walked back to my bed and sat down. I was just examining him. Heys there t on the ground and I was hoping he won''t puke cos I don''t wanna clean his mess at three in the morning. I don''t wanna sleep either cos what if he''s gonna wake up and rape me or what if he''s just acting drunk. I don''t even know the guy but why did I even let him in like I know him? I could''ve just let him stay right outside of my doorstep. God, you''re so stupid sometimes Savannah. I pulled myself up and looked for foods inside my bag and I found some crackers. God I''m going to take a proper meal next time. Cup noodles won''t do. I sat down on my bed again and after a little while, he''s waking up. His eyes are actually opening, but just slightly. I stood from my bed nning on helping him. As he pulled himself a little, his mouth drops open and without any second thoughts he vomited on the bedroom floor. "Christ!" I eximed, making me drop some crackers on the ground. My mouth was dropped open and he fell back asleep. Just like that. Like this was his ce. Like it was his bedroom floor. I had to turn around right away so I won''t see the disgusting puke of a drunk man. I cursed at myself for letting him in and kept scratching my hair. I headed out of my room and went to the community shower room to get a freaking mop at three in the freaking morning. Why is this happening to me? I just got here. Damn it. Just damn it. When I came back, he''s still on the ground. I hope he rolled over his vomit at least so he''ll wake up smelling shit. Damn it, I''m cleaning up a mess of this man who I don''t even know. And even if he''s obviously handsome, it doesn''t change anything that he''s making me work out at three in the morning! Jesus who even owns this man?! He''s like a stray dog! When I was done cleaning, I ced back the mop to themunity shower room and then sprayed my perfume around the bedroom cos it smelled vomit inside. I squat down in front of him and looked at his unblemished face. Okay, so he''s really good looking and his hair colored a mix of blond and brown together, the sides of it were short and the top part was long. Goodness his lips are pinkish and full. He''s attractive. Really outrageously attractive. "Hey buddy, get up." I try to pull his arm. He groans. "I''m not buddy." "Are you going to sleep on the floor?" He pushed me away and I don''t know if he''s asleep or hallucinating but I fell on my butt. He''s still strong despite his drunk condition. His cheeks and the tip of his nose were red and his eyebrows were perfect for his face. I just sat there for a couple of minutes and just stared at him. "Catherine I''m sorry." He muffles almost about to cry while he suddenly takes a hold on my hand. "I''m really sorry." I hear him again. Who''s Catherine? Is it the name of my roommate? Is this jerk her boyfriend? "Hey I''m not Catherine." I tried to pull my hand away but I was unsessful. "I''m Savannah. Sa-va-nnah." Why am I even rifying my name to a drunk man that''s not even fully aware of what I''m saying. I don''t know this guy but the devastation stered on his face is beyond the word obvious. He''s actually crying right now over this Catherine girl and he''s hurting so bad, I could tell. I stare at him silently while I let him hold my hand until he''s quiet and there''s no more tearsing out from his eyes. I wiped them away with my other hand and stayed by his side a little longer. "Hey if you prefer to be sleeping on the ground rather than on the bed then suit yourself." I pulled myself up slowly. The next three hours, I was finishing the novel and I didn''t fall asleep cos I was guarding the drunk blondish-brownish haired man sleeping on the floor who''s been crying out for Catharine''s name for almost an hour now. I pity him actually, he sounded sorry and he just kept chanting hide words over and over then would cry a little. I feel my eyes about to drop from my sockets and I constantly kept dropping my head once I fall asleep then try to pull it back and keep awake. I rubbed my eyes but then I didn''t even know I already fell asleep. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "What happened to me?" I hear a voice and I thought I was just dreaming so ignored it. Then I feel something moving me to and fro. I slowly flutter my eyes and see the drunk man was already up! My eyes opened wide and I quickly pulled myself up from the bed. He''s tall. He''s really really tall and his blue eyes were so light blue that I don''t even know what shade of blue it is anymore. "Who are you?" He asks. The man standing before me right now is totally different from the helpless broken-hearted drunk man lying on my floorst night. His eyebrows are furrowed and his facial is impassive but strong. Plus, he''s insanely handsome. __________ Song For This Chapter: Addicted To Love - Skr Grey Chapter 2: 2 Kismet Chapter 2: 2 Kismet Kismet Trantion: Fate Origin: Turkish 2 He is taking my breath away. He is very handsome. Very very very handsome. Manly handsome. Scruffy handsome. Goodness. Look at him! His facial beard is making him even more mature and hot. And damn his light clear blue eyes are to die for. It''s so blue that I think it''s almost colorless. I''m lost for words to answer him cos he''s oozing with sex appeal. He''s ridiculously hot. His eyes are not heavy-lidded anymore. His very intense and prating stares are making my morning awkward. Very awkward. "I..." I trailed off. Recover Savannah! Quick! I thought. "I should be the one asking you that cos you''re the one who''s in my property. You''re invading my space." I said with my arms crossed together while raising my eyebrows at him. He looks around as if he''s looking for something or someone. Maybe he''s looking or hoping for Catherine to be here. He looked over the other side of the bed and then looked back at me. He''s mad, I could tell. He''s doesn''t like it that he''s here or he doesn''t like it cos I''m here. Why the hell is he mad? I helped his drunk assst night and he let me clean his mess three hours ago. A hello or hey sorry aboutst night my name is h h conversation would fine for 6AM. "You should be answering my question. Why are you here?" His eyebrow arched. I''m surprised. "You should be the one who needs to answer my questions. Why are you here? What are you exactly doing here? You woke me up at three in the morning and knocked on my goddamn door so loudly like you were trying to wake up the whole neighborhood. You even puked on the floor and I had to clean up the mess you made at three in the morning!" I breathe. I had to emphasize the three in the morning a lot of times cos well it was three in the freaking morning and he woke up the shit out of me. He just looked at me. "Where''s Tracy?" Wow he actually just ignored what I said to him. I don''t know if he listened well or he intentionally didn''t listen at all to what I said but god he''s a jerk. He''s unbelievable. Last night he was looking for Catherine and now he''s looking for Tracy. Oh, I wanted to tell him how remorseful he lookedst night and how it will embarrass him. How many women does he have anyways? "Who''s Tracy?" I asked. "Where''s my goddamn phone? Where in hell is Tracy anyways and who the fuck are you?" He bombarded me with questions. I gaped. I can''t believe how rudely demanding he is about his things without even recognizing the fact that I helped his assst night and how his carelessness have caused inconvenience to me. I certainly would like to know where my thank you or nice to meet you is hiding behind his handsome facade, jerkball. "Wow mister. Look whoever you are, you''re inside my room and you can''t just curse at me cos you''re mad about not findinfwhat you''re looking for in here or your head is hurting! Besides you''re the one who came here and I should probably get a thank you after letting you in and to think I don''t even know you but I still cleaned your goddamn messst night! And my back hurts because of you!" I raged. "Yeah, leaving me sleeping on the floor at three in the morning. Thank you." He said sarcastically and god he''s mocking me it''s even making me even more angry. "Okay that''s it. You''re heavy and as much as I want to drag you to the bed I can''t cos you''re dead drunk! Why did you even drink so much when you can''t even stand anymore? You''re still lucky I didn''t leave you right outside the doorstep and didn''t call dorm security on you! How can a man like you be so.... Mean. Rude. Heartless." He closed his eyes while sucking in some air through his nose and exhaled heavily. He opens them again and looked at me. "Where''s my phone?" He asked monotone. "I don''t know." I rolled my eyes at him. It''s already too annoying that he only cares about his goddamn phone which I don''t even know where! He''s still standing right in front me and just looked at me. He doesn''t seem to move away. He looks confused and I don''t know what he''s thinking but I''m sure he''s thinking about something. I wonder what''s on his mind right now. He''s exterior is so strong that it''s too scary. Damn it he''s really handsome, no doubt about that, without those bloodshot eyes fromst night. "Are you Tracy''s new roommate?" He asks. "I don''t know who the hell Tracy is and I don''t know where the hell is your phone! Now will you just leave my room cos I haven''t slept for three hours because of you! Get out." I push him. He went silent again and I was hoping he would march towards the door but he didn''t. "Did we...." he keeps motioning his finger back and forth between us. I arched my eyebrow. "Did we fuckst night? That''s why you''re pissed at me?" he asks ndly. I was shock by how he said it so casually and I almost dropped my mouth. I quickly thought, he''s really a jerk. I was about to respond but am cut off by the sound of a creaking door and suddenly I see the door swinging open from behind him all of a sudden and another blond girl enters the room. I noticed that he was still looking at me, waiting for an answer to what he asked. She looked surprise to see me here in this room as she stands by the doorway. Holy shit, I think I''m the same room with his girlfriend. She''s either the girlfriend or the recent fling or a past fling or an ex. Jesus, it''s still too early for a cat fight. "Nick?" She calls out while she stares at me eagerly but rather quickly. I nced at him then back at her then back at him as he looks back to this woman. I''m thinking she''s Tracy. She walks inside the room and headed towards us while my heart was feeling heavy even though I didn''t do anything wrong here. God she is so beautiful, like an angel with a perfect straight blond hair. She looks up to him. "Where the hell were youst night?" She asks him. "I left the party obviously." He answers. "Yeah obviously. You were too drunk when you left. Wait, were you here all along? You knew I was there but you left and came here? I was so worried of you did you know that? Did you two... Screw or something?" she points at me. My eyes narrowed. "What? No. Hell no." I answered right away. He looked at me and I could see he felt relieved when he heard my answer and I know he doesn''t like the vision of us making out based on the unflinching look he''s giving me. He''s disgusted by it which makes me dislike him even much more! Ugh, as if I''d screw him. She smiled at me. "Did he say things that hurt you? I apologize for him. He''s just hard to deal with all the time." I nod once. "He is hard to understand." I see her smiling sheepishly while he gazed at me piercingly. God why is he so mad at me? I helped himst night. He should be thankful for what I did. "Oh are you my new roommie? This is exciting! I''m Tracy. And you are?" She extends her hand. So you''re really Tracy, now who''s Catherine? Is he two-timing on her? "Savannah." I epted it. I smiled at her and she seems to be too nice for a troubled man like him. She looks like an innocent looking girl and he''s the total opposite of the kind of man she''s perfect to be with. He''s too old for her too. I wonder how old he is. My eyes moved to this tall man who''s name was Nick and goodness his height makes me feel so small about myself. His eyebrows knitted together again as he looks at me madly but he looked away and turned his attention to his girlfriend. "Look for my phone for me. Will you? I''m leaving. My head is killing me." He says while he kisses her forehead. Okay that was sweet. He walks pass us and headed for the door. To be honest, he actually looked like a super model cos of his physique and he''s tall and he''s hot but he''s got a really sick attitude. He''s so moody and hot headed. God I can''t stand any second longer than five around him! Not even a thank you for everything last night, really pathetic! "Nick, stay out of trouble. Please." She begs while he halts. He just nods. "Call Alec when you find my phone." "Alright. Do you still have the spare keys?" He nods again. Spare keys for what? "Please stop losing it again." She begged. He nods once more. "I''ll see you tonight." "Yeah. I''ll see you. I''ll be there." He looked at me. "And don''t bring anyone uninvited, you hear me?" He walks out of the door as shut it loud. Tracy moved his head back to me and smiled. It was obvious that Nick was talking about me. As if I would want to go to where he was talking about. "Your boyfriend is something." I muffled as I sit back down on my bed. Sheughs. "What? He''s not my boyfriend." "Uhhh, okay." I said timidly since I know she''ll say he''s just a fling. She doesn''t deserve him anyways. "He''s my brother." She answers. My eyes just went out wide. "You''re what?! Say that again?" Sheughs again. "I get that impression a lot from people when I say that he''s my sib. It''s quite the same as always." I was still left amazed by what she just said to me. I was still trying to sink it in cos they don''t look alike at all. Well, the hair color is a little the same but the attitude is a total no-no. They''re total opposites. He''s mean but she''s nice. He''s cold but she''s friendly. He''s dead but she smiles. "Yeah. He''s my older brother. Sorry about him. He''s just really moody. It''s like he''s always on period." She jokes. Iughed softly as I watch her walk towards her bed. "I really need sleep. And I''m d I''ve finally met you. Sorry I was out all day." I smiled at her. "I''m d to meet you too." ????? "Savannah are you really sure?" I nod. "Let''s go out. It''s Sunday. You need to go with me." Tracy begs me again while she puts on her brown leather jacket and puts on her mascara, twice now. "I''ve got a novel unfinished." I raised a book and lied that I didn''t finish it. She walks to my bed and sits down, "It''s gonna be thest party of the year. I mean for summer since school starts tomorrow. And it''s gonna be epic for sure." "I''m not really a partygoer." "Me neither but it''s fun and you''ll engage to different people." She trailed off. She exhales. "You''ll meet friends. Well my friends. Think of it as a stressor relief. Come on, just one party. And I''m sure my brother''s friends won''t let anything happen to us. They''ll be in trouble for that." Then I remember from a while ago how Nick doesn''t want me to go with her. He made it loud and clear that I''m not invited. I don''t know why he hates me so much. I haven''t even done anything wrong to him. "Your brother said--" "I''m inviting you. Forget about what that goofball said. We''re going. You''re going with me. Now get up and get dressed." She stands from my bed and smiles. I pulled myself up and grabbed something to wear. I was wearing a white shirt and some pants and well, a pair of sweater. Tracy states at me and her look tells me that I''m wearing something inappropriate. "You do know it''s a party." She warns. "I just wanna wear something that makes mefortable." I said. She smiles. "Okay. Well, someone will be here to pick us up. Nick told him to." I try to fix my hair and watch her doing the same as well. "So, what''s Nick around here? I mean who is he? The way you described him earlier seems like he''s someone needs to be scared of." She looks at me over the mirror and smiles, "He''s a frat guy." Frat guy. "He''s president of Phi Delta Theta." She adds while she wasbing her hair. My eyebrows furrowed since I didn''t quite catch what she said. Phi Delta... What? "He''s the frat leader, Savannah." She says with a soft chuckle. Frat leader. Holy cow, the guy who I was yelling at and getting mad at this morning was a frat. He''s the freaking frat leader. He''s not the kind of guy who needs to mess up with. __________ Song For This Chapter: Style - Taylor Swift Kismet Trantion: Fate Origin: Turkish 2 He is taking my breath away. He is very handsome. Very very very handsome. Manly handsome. Scruffy handsome. Goodness. Look at him! His facial beard is making him even more mature and hot. And damn his light clear blue eyes are to die for. It''s so blue that I think it''s almost colorless. I''m lost for words to answer him cos he''s oozing with sex appeal. He''s ridiculously hot. His eyes are not heavy-lidded anymore. His very intense and prating stares are making my morning awkward. Very awkward. "I..." I trailed off. Recover Savannah! Quick! I thought. "I should be the one asking you that cos you''re the one who''s in my property. You''re invading my space." I said with my arms crossed together while raising my eyebrows at him. He looks around as if he''s looking for something or someone. Maybe he''s looking or hoping for Catherine to be here. He looked over the other side of the bed and then looked back at me. He''s mad, I could tell. He''s doesn''t like it that he''s here or he doesn''t like it cos I''m here. Why the hell is he mad? I helped his drunk assst night and he let me clean his mess three hours ago. A hello or hey sorry aboutst night my name is h h conversation would fine for 6AM. "You should be answering my question. Why are you here?" His eyebrow arched. I''m surprised. "You should be the one who needs to answer my questions. Why are you here? What are you exactly doing here? You woke me up at three in the morning and knocked on my goddamn door so loudly like you were trying to wake up the whole neighborhood. You even puked on the floor and I had to clean up the mess you made at three in the morning!" I breathe. I had to emphasize the three in the morning a lot of times cos well it was three in the freaking morning and he woke up the shit out of me. He just looked at me. "Where''s Tracy?" Wow he actually just ignored what I said to him. I don''t know if he listened well or he intentionally didn''t listen at all to what I said but god he''s a jerk. He''s unbelievable. Last night he was looking for Catherine and now he''s looking for Tracy. Oh, I wanted to tell him how remorseful he lookedst night and how it will embarrass him. How many women does he have anyways? "Who''s Tracy?" I asked. "Where''s my goddamn phone? Where in hell is Tracy anyways and who the fuck are you?" He bombarded me with questions. I gaped. I can''t believe how rudely demanding he is about his things without even recognizing the fact that I helped his assst night and how his carelessness have caused inconvenience to me. I certainly would like to know where my thank you or nice to meet you is hiding behind his handsome facade, jerkball. "Wow mister. Look whoever you are, you''re inside my room and you can''t just curse at me cos you''re mad about not findinfwhat you''re looking for in here or your head is hurting! Besides you''re the one who came here and I should probably get a thank you after letting you in and to think I don''t even know you but I still cleaned your goddamn messst night! And my back hurts because of you!" I raged. "Yeah, leaving me sleeping on the floor at three in the morning. Thank you." He said sarcastically and god he''s mocking me it''s even making me even more angry. "Okay that''s it. You''re heavy and as much as I want to drag you to the bed I can''t cos you''re dead drunk! Why did you even drink so much when you can''t even stand anymore? You''re still lucky I didn''t leave you right outside the doorstep and didn''t call dorm security on you! How can a man like you be so.... Mean. Rude. Heartless." He closed his eyes while sucking in some air through his nose and exhaled heavily. He opens them again and looked at me. "Where''s my phone?" He asked monotone. "I don''t know." I rolled my eyes at him. It''s already too annoying that he only cares about his goddamn phone which I don''t even know where! He''s still standing right in front me and just looked at me. He doesn''t seem to move away. He looks confused and I don''t know what he''s thinking but I''m sure he''s thinking about something. I wonder what''s on his mind right now. He''s exterior is so strong that it''s too scary. Damn it he''s really handsome, no doubt about that, without those bloodshot eyes fromst night. "Are you Tracy''s new roommate?" He asks. "I don''t know who the hell Tracy is and I don''t know where the hell is your phone! Now will you just leave my room cos I haven''t slept for three hours because of you! Get out." I push him. He went silent again and I was hoping he would march towards the door but he didn''t. "Did we...." he keeps motioning his finger back and forth between us. I arched my eyebrow. "Did we fuckst night? That''s why you''re pissed at me?" he asks ndly. I was shock by how he said it so casually and I almost dropped my mouth. I quickly thought, he''s really a jerk. I was about to respond but am cut off by the sound of a creaking door and suddenly I see the door swinging open from behind him all of a sudden and another blond girl enters the room. I noticed that he was still looking at me, waiting for an answer to what he asked. She looked surprise to see me here in this room as she stands by the doorway. Holy shit, I think I''m the same room with his girlfriend. She''s either the girlfriend or the recent fling or a past fling or an ex. Jesus, it''s still too early for a cat fight. "Nick?" She calls out while she stares at me eagerly but rather quickly. I nced at him then back at her then back at him as he looks back to this woman. I''m thinking she''s Tracy. She walks inside the room and headed towards us while my heart was feeling heavy even though I didn''t do anything wrong here. God she is so beautiful, like an angel with a perfect straight blond hair. She looks up to him. "Where the hell were youst night?" She asks him. "I left the party obviously." He answers. "Yeah obviously. You were too drunk when you left. Wait, were you here all along? You knew I was there but you left and came here? I was so worried of you did you know that? Did you two... Screw or something?" she points at me. My eyes narrowed. "What? No. Hell no." I answered right away. He looked at me and I could see he felt relieved when he heard my answer and I know he doesn''t like the vision of us making out based on the unflinching look he''s giving me. He''s disgusted by it which makes me dislike him even much more! Ugh, as if I''d screw him. She smiled at me. "Did he say things that hurt you? I apologize for him. He''s just hard to deal with all the time." I nod once. "He is hard to understand." I see her smiling sheepishly while he gazed at me piercingly. God why is he so mad at me? I helped himst night. He should be thankful for what I did. "Oh are you my new roommie? This is exciting! I''m Tracy. And you are?" She extends her hand. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. So you''re really Tracy, now who''s Catherine? Is he two-timing on her? "Savannah." I epted it. I smiled at her and she seems to be too nice for a troubled man like him. She looks like an innocent looking girl and he''s the total opposite of the kind of man she''s perfect to be with. He''s too old for her too. I wonder how old he is. My eyes moved to this tall man who''s name was Nick and goodness his height makes me feel so small about myself. His eyebrows knitted together again as he looks at me madly but he looked away and turned his attention to his girlfriend. "Look for my phone for me. Will you? I''m leaving. My head is killing me." He says while he kisses her forehead. Okay that was sweet. He walks pass us and headed for the door. To be honest, he actually looked like a super model cos of his physique and he''s tall and he''s hot but he''s got a really sick attitude. He''s so moody and hot headed. God I can''t stand any second longer than five around him! Not even a thank you for everything last night, really pathetic! "Nick, stay out of trouble. Please." She begs while he halts. He just nods. "Call Alec when you find my phone." "Alright. Do you still have the spare keys?" He nods again. Spare keys for what? "Please stop losing it again." She begged. He nods once more. "I''ll see you tonight." "Yeah. I''ll see you. I''ll be there." He looked at me. "And don''t bring anyone uninvited, you hear me?" He walks out of the door as shut it loud. Tracy moved his head back to me and smiled. It was obvious that Nick was talking about me. As if I would want to go to where he was talking about. "Your boyfriend is something." I muffled as I sit back down on my bed. Sheughs. "What? He''s not my boyfriend." "Uhhh, okay." I said timidly since I know she''ll say he''s just a fling. She doesn''t deserve him anyways. "He''s my brother." She answers. My eyes just went out wide. "You''re what?! Say that again?" Sheughs again. "I get that impression a lot from people when I say that he''s my sib. It''s quite the same as always." I was still left amazed by what she just said to me. I was still trying to sink it in cos they don''t look alike at all. Well, the hair color is a little the same but the attitude is a total no-no. They''re total opposites. He''s mean but she''s nice. He''s cold but she''s friendly. He''s dead but she smiles. "Yeah. He''s my older brother. Sorry about him. He''s just really moody. It''s like he''s always on period." She jokes. Iughed softly as I watch her walk towards her bed. "I really need sleep. And I''m d I''ve finally met you. Sorry I was out all day." I smiled at her. "I''m d to meet you too." ????? "Savannah are you really sure?" I nod. "Let''s go out. It''s Sunday. You need to go with me." Tracy begs me again while she puts on her brown leather jacket and puts on her mascara, twice now. "I''ve got a novel unfinished." I raised a book and lied that I didn''t finish it. She walks to my bed and sits down, "It''s gonna be thest party of the year. I mean for summer since school starts tomorrow. And it''s gonna be epic for sure." "I''m not really a partygoer." "Me neither but it''s fun and you''ll engage to different people." She trailed off. She exhales. "You''ll meet friends. Well my friends. Think of it as a stressor relief. Come on, just one party. And I''m sure my brother''s friends won''t let anything happen to us. They''ll be in trouble for that." Then I remember from a while ago how Nick doesn''t want me to go with her. He made it loud and clear that I''m not invited. I don''t know why he hates me so much. I haven''t even done anything wrong to him. "Your brother said--" "I''m inviting you. Forget about what that goofball said. We''re going. You''re going with me. Now get up and get dressed." She stands from my bed and smiles. I pulled myself up and grabbed something to wear. I was wearing a white shirt and some pants and well, a pair of sweater. Tracy states at me and her look tells me that I''m wearing something inappropriate. "You do know it''s a party." She warns. "I just wanna wear something that makes mefortable." I said. She smiles. "Okay. Well, someone will be here to pick us up. Nick told him to." I try to fix my hair and watch her doing the same as well. "So, what''s Nick around here? I mean who is he? The way you described him earlier seems like he''s someone needs to be scared of." She looks at me over the mirror and smiles, "He''s a frat guy." Frat guy. "He''s president of Phi Delta Theta." She adds while she wasbing her hair. My eyebrows furrowed since I didn''t quite catch what she said. Phi Delta... What? "He''s the frat leader, Savannah." She says with a soft chuckle. Frat leader. Holy cow, the guy who I was yelling at and getting mad at this morning was a frat. He''s the freaking frat leader. He''s not the kind of guy who needs to mess up with. __________ Song For This Chapter: Style - Taylor Swift Chapter 3: 3 Fraternit茅 Chapter 3: 3 Fraternit Fraternit - Brotherhood of man; Fraternity Origin:French 3 Cameron specifically told me to stay away from frat men because well, they are frat men, they are dangerous and prone to fights. But here I am walking towards a ck pick up truck full of frat men on the truck bed. God, why is Tracy even so persuasive? And why did I have to go with her? I should be up in our room sleeping or rereading the book again cos I miss the part where the antagonist was caught by the cops or maybe watching a movie in Netflix. But nooo, Savannah is out partying on her second night in Washington State University. "Trace! Hurry up! Cmon! We''re runningte!" I hear one calling out from the passenger seat. "Geez what''s the rush it''s only ten." Tracy whines as she grabs my wrist. The men, they were in number of five, from the back of the truck were waving and smiling at me. They were calling out names but Tracy dissed them. Two or three wereughing at me, well cos of what I was wearing perhaps and I couldpare myself from Tracy cos she''s sporting a sexy outfit on that mini skirt but I didn''t care about them. Tracy opened the backseat door and we hopped inside right away. Two girls were inside, that one on the passenger seat and this one right next to me. The one behind the steering wheel was a man and he just gazed at me over the rear view mirror. We speed off right away and I could hear the men getting very nosy from all the way back even though the loud house music was deafening from the insides. "This is Savannah you guys. My new roommate. Be nice." Tracy introduced me while she eyed everyone inside the car. The girl from the passenger seat turned her head to me right away when Tracy introduced me, she was chewing a gum in her mouth and just looked at me while I was looking back at her annoying bright red hair. She had a shiny thing on her nose,ter then I realized it was a piercing. "What the hell are you wearing?" She arched an eyebrow. "Uhh.. Clothes." I mocked. She bursted intoughter. "Well, we''re not going to the library at ten in the evening, Miss Jamie Sullivan." She continuedughing at her own joke then the other two joined along except Tracy. Ugh, did she justpare me to Mandy Moore''s character in A Walk To Remember? Do I really look that loserish right now? I see Tracy wasn''t happy by what this red hair said. Goodness and I quickly hate here now by what she said. "Penny, please." Tracy hissed. Penny, your attitude and the way you dress isn''t even worth a penny. You''re not even worth a fucking penny. "I''m just being friendly." She fakes a smile at me before turning back to the rode. Friendly my ass. "The dude''s Romeo and that one beside you is Megan. And that''s Penny." Tracy says. "Hi." I answered sheepishly. "Your voice sounds so virgin-y." Pennymented right away. Ugh, what''s the deal with this woman? "Penny." Tracy warns. "What? It''s true. Can''t I say something? Gosh Trace, don''t be so uptight. The night is just starting." Penny whines. "It''s alright Tracy. I''m not taking it seriously and it''s a goodpliment though. Thanks Penny." I said sarcastically. I see her looking at me on the rear view mirror. "The guys from behind are Romeo''s friends. They''re frat as well. I don''t really know their names cos Nick told them to stay away from me." Tracy says. I nodded. At least he''s a protective brother. When we reached this huge house, more like a mansion of bricks, where an engraved stoned of their frat name weed me was standing right before the house, Phi Delta Theta and a huge logo of their frat sign or whatever they call it was above the house. They wanted to know it was their territory and the house was loud. Really loud. Cars were parked right outside and the house windows were filled with colors from the inside. We hopped off the car and Tracy hooks her arm on my arm. "Stay with me. You wouldn''t wanna get lost inside that freak house." Tracy whispers. Both of us followed the others while Penny was walking ahead first from all of us. It looks like she''s been here a lot of times cos men were nodding at her then their heads travelled to me. Goodness I feel like an outcast cos of what I wore. I was new in their circle, I think that''s why everyone''s attention were on me and I think Penny hated it. We finally reached a couch but my eyes were moving around the very spacious house. It was amusing to me. I''ve never been on a frat house. It is deafening here and people had red cups on their hands while dancing and grinding against the opposite sex. "You want to drink?" Tracy asks. "No. I''m good." I declined. "Trust me, you better have a drink in hand or else men will offer you. Nick said that to me. Here. Take this drink. It''s safe." She hands me a red cup with a color red alcohol in it. I looked at it eagerly. "That''s strawberry vodka." She informs me with a smile. I just nod. "Just hold it. Pretend to be drinking but don''t drink if you''re not a drinker." She says to me. It''s cool that Tracy is nice to me despite the fact that her brother loathes me for some reason that I don''t know. I think he just really hates people. I think that''s his hobby. But he''s too handsome to be stiff and emotionless. He seems like he doesn''t care at all. He still owes me a thank you. I take a look at everyone around me and they were enjoying it. Suddenly a guy sat down beside Tracy and he kissed her lips. Wow, that''s unexpected. He''s actually not bad at all. He''s hot. "Clyde I want you to meet my new roommate, Savannah." Tracy gestured to me and I smile. "Hi." Clyde offered me a handshake. I epted. "Savannah meet my boyfriend. This is Clyde." "It''s nice to meet you." I said. "You look--" Tracy gave him an eye. "Be nice." She''s been saying that since we got inside that pick up track and I don''t get offended by it. She''s actually really nice to me and I appreciate that she earns her friends. "I was about to tell her that she looks amazing." Clyde smiled at me. I smiled. The night went out to be fine and loud, mostly. I was just sitting here on the couch maybe for an hour now. Everyone around me were drinking and talking and left to dance. The red cup on my hand was still full and I found myself out of ce. All of a sudden my eyes widened out when I saw Nick walking towards the couch. Holy Christ he''s wearing a in white shirt and he''s rocking it. He saw me and he''s heading here. He had a bottle of beer with one hand. He sat down right across me with his deceivingly gorgeous blue eyes locked with mine and Tracy was nowhere to be found and I''m here alone on my couch. I think he''ll ask why I''m here when I''m not even invited. "I see you''re here." He says. "Your sister brought me along." I answered back right away as I looked distant. From out of nowhere, a drunk man crashed into the couch where I was sitting down and made me spill my drink all over my shirt and my pants. I gasped and nothing was left inside my cup. Everything was spilled on me and I''m just so mad right now. God I shouldn''t havee here! His head was on myp and he groans. "Get off me you jerk!" I pushes him off me but bus arms locking around my waist. "Argh! Get off me!" I feel his face on my stomach and he''s holding onto me tight. I see Nick getting up from across me while he ced his drink on top of the table and pulled the drunk man off of myp but he was still clinging onto me. "Get off man. Get off of her." Nick grabbed his cor and he hit the drunk man straight on he face. I jumped on my seat as the drunk dude fell on the floor and some were looking at us. Nick helped me get up and held my wrist while he leads me upstairs. But the words -- Nick and help, doesn''t even go along well in one sentence. It sounds like a wrong grammar. Wait, where is he taking me? "Where the hell are we going?" I pulled my hand back while he stand along the staircase. He looked back at me. "You''re wet." Shit, why did it sound like something else when I heard thating from him? "Now if you don''t want my help then never mind. Just so you know I can see your bra from here cos your white shirt is wet and there''s 30 other frat guys here who would get tempted to fuck you." He says so bluntly. I gaped. "And they will fuck you whether you like it or not." He added. My eyes narrowed. Well I guess I don''t have a choice now, do I? He''s scaring the fuck out of me. I don''t want to get raped or harassed at all. If he''s gonna touch a single strand from my hair I''ll kick his balls hand make him regret for messing up with me. "Fine. Go walk. I''ll follow you." I say sarcastically. He continued walking and until he leads me to a room. He opens the door wide and turned on the light. The room was nd. It looked boring and lifeless. There''s no happy color, no decorations, no curtains, no everything at all. Just a wide bed and his bedsheets were ck. He walks inside and I just followed him as I close the door slowly behind me. I looked around, goodness this man has no taste at all. This room looks totally mourning. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. "How long have you stayed here?" I ask. "Don''t ask." he said while he was busy pulling out something from his drawer. "I bet you''ve just transferred here. Your ce looks like it. You need some--" I ignored what he said. He gazed at me over his shoulder. "I''ve been here for three years, now shut up." I rolled my eyes at him then he fully faced me. Three years and yet his room looks like he just moved here. All of a sudden he threw a shirt at me that itnded straight on my face and it fell off on both of my hands. "You intentionally did that!" I eximed. "Nope." He said lifelessly. I folded the shirt out before me and it was his frat shirt with arge name and logo of Phi Delta Theta. I gazed at him. "You need to change out of that if you don''t want to get harassed." He says without looking at me while he closed e drawer. "But it''s your--" "Since you helped me when I was drunk and you let me sleep on your bedroom floor at three in the morning and you keep whining about it, there we''re even. I helped you." He says sarcastically. He just mocked me again! He was just looking at me and I was looking back at him. "Why do you hate me so much?" "What?" "You''re so annoyed when you see me and when you talk to me. The way you speak sounds like you loathe me. And I can tell. Why do you.... Why are you so irritated by me? What did I ever to you?" I asked him. His eyebrow arched. "Cos you''re..." He exhales. "When you''re done being a drama queen, get the hell out of my room." He says. He walked pass me and mmed the door when he went out of his room. Goodness why is he so pissed at me? __________ Song For This Chapter: Charmer - Kings Of Leon Chapter 4: 4 Desafio Chapter 4: 4 Desafio Desafio Trantion: Challenge Origin: Portuguese/Spanish 4 I wore his frat shirt on me and folded my wet shirt and my sweater. It was so loose on me and I wanted to go out right away about then I didn''t. I decided to try to take a look around his room. Even though it was boring here, it was still a little bit interesting. There was no picture frames either but there''s just a table, ampshade, a bed and a fridge next to it. The room is really so dull. The walls were off white and there''s just nothing around here. I hear a knock by the door, "What''s taking you so long?" "Almost done." I lied. I fixed my hair and felt the ends of it were wet with the drink. I headed to the door and opened it. I found him standing right outside the room with a beer on his hand. His smoldering winter blue eyes looked at me and I finally stepped out of his room. "Thanks. For this." I said while closing the door behind me. "Tracy''s looking for you." He said while he heads down the staircase. I followed him and I walked back to the couch. "Where were you? I got so worried when I couldn''t find you here. I thought..." Tracy trailed off while she examines my shirt. "Is that my brother''s--" "Don''t ask. Some drunk dude crashed onto me that made me spill my drink." I said. She smiled while she keeps looking at Nick who was sitting down on the couch. He looks back at her. "What?" He spit. "First time in eight years." She said to him. He rolled his eyes at her and takes a drink from his bottle. He looks annoyed by what she said and I don''t really get what she told him too. It''s like brother-sister thing. Tracy looks back at me and pulled me down the couch. Romeo was calling some people to join us and I don''t know what they''re nning now. "They''re about to y truth or dare." Tracy whispers to me. "I''ll pass." I said. "Better. These guys gives out worst dares ever. Nick never allows me to join." I hear a p from Romeo and got my attention so did with the others, there was eleven of us on the two long couches opposite to each other and Nick was sitting right across me but he never looks at me. Penny was beside Nick, Megan was in between two other guys and I don''t know the others anymore. "So who''s this newbie?" Another girl with a very long ombr hair, asked while she arched her eyebrow at me. "This is Savannah." Tracy saves me. I tried to smile. "She''s my roommate." she eyes Nick. Nick didn''t even look at me. I feel the others wereughing secretly but then I really didn''t care. Penny makes it even worst when she made fun of what I wore a while ago before my drink got spilled on me. They keptughing and making jokes and I wanted to leave the couch already. "Where''s your ugly sweater Jamie Sullivan?" Penny continues. The rest of themughs with her. Tracy shakes her head. "Can you just start with your game? Enough with the making fun you guys. She''s new." I smiled at Tracy thanking her and she smiled back at me. "Are you ying this time Trace?" Romeo asked while spinning the bottle. "No she''s not." Nick quickly said. The guys from the table whines about it. Well, it''s obvious that Tracy is a hot babe and they want her to y so much. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. "So you''re letting your new friend will y then? You always need a sub." One man asked out. "She''s not ying too." Tracy blurted. Nick red at me. "Well someone from the two of you needs to y or else we won''t start. You know we always y tens." Penny says. "I''ll y." I said out. Everyone from the table cheered on and obviously they were making fun of me. "Are you sure?" Tracy asked. I nod. "Yeah. It''s just truth or dare." "Never choose dare." Tracy warns me as she says it underneath her breath. Romeo started spinning the bottle and I was wishing on my seat that it won''t point on me. The dares were outrageous that it wanted me to back out! The first was to order a takeout delivery to a next door neighbor, one woman had to take off her bra and show off her boobs to everyone in the circle, the next one was swapping clothes including boxers to someone in the circle in front of us, one couple had to dry hump before us, there was one guy who had to walk around the party with his bum hanging out, one woman had to pretend she''s having an orgasm and only one was truth from this guy named Alec. Everyone was so on for the game and most of her chose dare.nA few spins have done, Nick and I were the only ones left who hasn''t been pointed out yet. Shit itnded on me. "Finally!" Penny exims. Romeo smiled at me. "Truth or dare?" "Truth." I say as I gaze at Tracy. She smiled at me while Penny rolled her eyes at me while she continues to smoke. "I''ll ask her." Penny volunteers as she raise her arm up. God I hate her. "You''ll get your turn, Penny. I was thest one who spun the bottle. I''ll get to ask her." Alec, the guy with a striking blond hair and green eyes smiled at me. He was sitting beside Megan. "Are you still a virgin?" Alec asked. Pennyughs. "What kind of question is that Alec? Obviously she is. She''s the Jamie Sullivan reincarnate." "Penny I think you''ve had too many drinks." Tracy blurted out. "What the f--" "No. I''m no longer a virgin." I admitted, cutting off Penny. They looked shocked with my answer but Nick was just looking at me impassively. He was the first one who I turned my head to after I answered that question and I don''t know why I did that but then I looked away when Alec handed me a shot. "What''s that?" I asked. "A shot of three kind of tequs mixed into one." Alec answers. "Why are you giving me a shot?" I asked once again. "Cos you''re not telling the truth. That''s the consequence. That''s our game rules." Alec said grins at me. "Im not gonna take that shot. I''m not even lying. Just cos I look innocent doesn''t mean I am. I lost it when I was seventeen." I blurted. God why did I just say out loud when was my first sex? "With who?" Nick asked out and it was the first time I heard him speak since the game started. I slightly gaped. "It''s not necessary for me to be spilling out his personal information. It''s not part of the game." "Guys I think you''ve had enough of truth or dare." I hear Tracy speaking. "What the fuck is your problem Tracy? You''ve been looking after this bitch since you got into the car!" Penny throws a fit. "What the fuck is wrong with being nice Penny? You''re the one who''s acting like a super bitch." Tracy blurted out. The rest starts to crack augh and I was even smiling cos Penny''s face was epic. "That''s enough." Nick gave an eye to Penny and she got quiet right away. Romeo clears his throat. "Since Nick is the only one who didn''t get to y, how about you end the game man. Truth or dare?" All of us turned our attention to him. "Dare." Nick says surely. "What''s your dare for our dearest friend Nick, Savannah?" Alec asked. "Huh?" I snapped. "You''re the one who got to y before Nick. So you tell him his dare." I was quiet for a while since I was unsure if I wanted to give him a dare. I don''t know what to dare to give him as well. "I''ll let Tracy give him the dare. It''s thest one anyways." I answer. Penny raised her eyebrow at me and she was unhappy by what I did. Nobodyined about what I suggested and Nick didn''t disagree too. "Well then, I dare you Nick to take Savannah up to your room and lock yourselves up there for five minutes." Tracy blurted out. I turned my head to her with my eyes went wide open. She winked at me and my jaws slightly dropped. What the fuck, I mouth to her but she just giggled inwardly. I notice Nick standing up on his feet and I looked up to him. "You heard the dare." He says. He walks away from the couch and I shyly pulled myself up to follow him. Penny was still giving me the eye and I think she''s into Nick. I think she likes him, I could tell by the way she looks at me, full of loathe. Nick walks up the stairs ahead of me and I was just following him like I was a lost puppy. He opens on his bedroom door for me, as I gazed at them over my shoulder, they were still looking. He walks inside the bedroom and I did too. Nick closes the door and walks to the bed silently. He sits on the edge and stares at me. "So..." I blurted. "So we wait for five goddamn minutes." __________ Song For This Chapter: I Want You - Kings Of Leon Chapter 5: 5 Incontro Chapter 5: 5 Incontro Incontro Trantion: Encounter Origin: Italian 5 I sit right next to his feet on the edge of his bed while I was waiting for the dreadful five minutes to end. He was sitting down while resting his back on the headboard and had his phone on his hand. Tracy had finally given it to him maybe. He didn''t even look at me or made any form of way to start a conversation. Hell, why would be even start a conversation with me? I sigh heavily, making him notice that I was getting bored in here. I think my saliva has ran dry cos we''re both so quiet. "Just so you know I need that shirt back by Friday." I hear him, talking. Finally. It worked. He talked. I gazed at him over my shoulder. "I''ll dry wash it. Don''t worry." He grunts. "Four more minutes." As if he''s the only one in agony here. There was that awkward pause in between us again. I just sat there and he just sat there on the bed. Then all of a sudden I notice him standing up on his feet, "Thanks for subbing for my sister by the way." "Yeah. No prob." I said. I gazed at him. He was just standing right next to his bed and was looking at me. God he''s hot. "And I didn''t know you know how to say thank you." "Yeah learned it in pre-school actually." He answers sarcastically. "Wow. How informative of you." I rolled my eyes at him then nced at my watch. I sigh. "Can we do something fun in your room for four minutes?" He scratched his nape. "Nope." I stood up and stared at him staring at me. "Let''s y 20 questions." I snapped. "Not a good idea. I don''t like answering questions." He groaned. "Come on it''s gonna be fun!" "No." He said firmly. I sighed. "It''s just for four minutes. Come on, it''s boring here." I urged him. "I told--" "I promise I won''t tell anyone your answers. Well, I don''t know anyone here yet but I promise I''ll keep it." I pull my right hand up beside me. He groans softly. "Fine, let''s y. I''ll start. Why are you so annoying?" I gaped. "I''m not annoying." I answer him right away as I sit back down on the bed. "You''re not answering. I thought we were ying 20 questions." He sits back down on the bed as well. I arched my eyebrow. "I''m annoying because... you''re annoying me. So I need to annoy you more." Nick slightly pulled his head back and grinned. He actually grinned. "That doesn''t even make sense." "My turn. Why are you such a pain in the ass?" I asked him. His light blue eyes travelled to me. "I think I''m naturally born like it." I just nod. "How old--" "My. Turn." He cuts me off. I rolled my eyes at him and he''s just so pesky right now. At first he didn''t want to y and now he''s eager for his turn. "What ya taking up?" He asked. "English literature." I said proudly. "How old are you?" I asked quickly. I''ve been dying to know his age. "I''m old enough." "That''s not even an answer!" I snapped. He smirked. "Yeah it is. Why did you help mest night?" "Cos I''m a nice person." "Nice person." He snorted to himself andughed at my answer. "What''s going to happen this Friday that this shirt seems to be so important to you?" Ignoring what he just said. "Ceremony." He answered right away. Ceremony? "Were you nning to keep my shirt then? Sounded like it." He asked impassively. I gaped. "What?! No. Why do you always assume women around you likes you? You''re so full of yourself, you know that?" "Why are so uptight and act like you''re someone special? Like all princessy shit. You look down at us like we need to bow before you." Oh he''s offended and he''s getting back at me. We were firing questions now and not ying anymore. I could see the hate is fueling back behind those eyes. I''m sure the us he meant are the kinds of people like him. He''s obviously referring to his friends and the people around this ce. And I''m offended by that. "I''m not uptight! I''m not acting as if I''m someone special! I''ve never looked down at anyone here. I''m not being princessy at all! That''s not even a word on a dictionary." I breathe. "Well that''s a word to me that best describes you." He mocked. "Your questions are some!" I spit. "Isn''t this game suppose to beme?" He arched his eyebrow at me. I sighed and stood on my feet. "I''m not ying anymore. You''re boring. You''re annoying! You''re a hot tempered prick! You''re personality is boring. You''re moody! Your room is so boring. God, this room is obviously just like you! Pathetic and boring. And really boring." This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. He smirked while covering his mouth his hand. Hiding his smile. "You''re actually mad cos I said you were uptight and princessy?" He''s even smiling. He still thinks this is fun? God the nerve of is guy is beyond words! "Yes! Who wouldn''t get mad? I''m offended! You don''t know who I am so stop judging me! I didn''t even comin about how the people around here look and act in this freak house! I didn''tin about how your friends are treating and making fun of me! You never heard a word from me saying bad stuff about you nor the people around here and yet you try to act like you know who I am!" I screeched. I bore my eyes into him with anger in me and finally turned my back to him abruptly. Okay, I know I''m uptight and Im a well-damn organized person most especially on everything around me, and my future as well, but hell I am so not princessy! I don''t tell people to do this for me or make me feel special just because, and I''m most definitely not hey Princess Savannah is here make way. I am so not like that! I know I''m from a rich family but I''m not having big head cos we''re wealthy or my parents are known surgeons sh business people. I always keep my feet on the ground. That''s what my mom always tell. But him, right now, he''s so maddening! "I know you''re type, girl from a rich family who hates and looks down on people like us. Rich girl who grew up given anything she wants. Rich girl perfect, prim and proper for mommy and daddy. It''s obvious cos of what you''re wearing and those fucking jewelries on you. You''re so fakeing here." He slips out of the bed. I gaped. "No wonder you let me sleep on the bedroom floor. Oh yeah and thanks for that. It was pretty sweet actually." He mocked. "What''s your problem?!" I raised my voice at him. He grinned annoyingly. "20 questions is finished. Thought you didn''t want to y anymore. "You''re an asshole!" My tears brimmed on my eyes. I was still standing here with my back faced to him. I just stared at the door and waited for the agony of five minutes to end. I groaned inwardly while I kept scratching the back of my head. I''m getting so annoyed right now all because of him. He''s so judgmental and I haven''t even judged him that way. Gosh. He''s not only a jerk but so judgmental. I couldn''t take it anymore so I stormed my way out of his room and mmed the door. I stumbled my way downstairs hand looked for Tracy right away luckily she was still there on the couch with Clyde. I''m d everyone left, I don''t want them to see me crying. "Hey... Are you---" "I''m leaving already." I muffled softly, trying to hold back the tears. I don''t want her to see that I''m crying cos of her stupid ass brother. She''s too nice to me and she''s been nothing but friendly since I met her so I don''t want her to be disappointed by what her brother did and said. "What''s with the long face? Time is still not finish. Wait, did Nick say anything?" She asks as she stands from the couch. She gasped. "You''re crying. Why are you crying? Hey what happened?" I wiped my tears and just constantly shaking my head sideways. "I''m going ahead of you. Thanks for the invite Tracy. I had fun. I''m just really tired now." I gave her a hug. I started marching away from her and headed out of the front door. I tried to hold back my tears and I thought to myself that I don''t want to cry cos what that jerk said to me wasn''t true anyways. I wanna leave this stupid frat house and just go back to the dorm. "Savannah!" I hear her. But I didn''t listen, I acted as if I didn''t hear her calling out to me. When I reached outside the frat house, I tried to breathe. I wiped my tears that were falling on my cheeks and tried to calm down. I hope there''s a can somewhere around here that passes by. I looked around and I think it''s hopeless, plus I don''t know where they even took me. I pulled my arm up to see what time it was and it''s already two in the morning. God, the time flew fast. I looked around and saw a couple of guys fighting in a dark corner. They were beating someone and as I look closer, the shirt from a guy that was beating this blond dude didn''t wore a Phi Delta Theta shirt. I gasp, it was from another fraternity. "Hey! Get off him! Stop that!" I yelled. Darn it Savannah, why did you have to get involve? These are frat guys you''re dealing with! As if I could do something that will stop them. Luckily some guys from the front door looked over to where I was looking at and rushed over to help the helpless blond dude. I don''t know why I was running towards them too but my legs were taking me there. I tried to help the blond dude get up and he had a cut on his lower lip. He didn''t look badly beaten on the face and he stands while eyes squinting, I think he was badly hit on the torso. Thank god those bastards had ran off and left or else I won''t be able to defend myself. His friends quickly asked him if he was alright and he said he was. "Thanks angel." He turned his head to me while smiling. "Aries! Dude what the hell happened here?" I see Alec running over to us. So he''s Aries. From afar I see Nick walking closer as he takes a look at themotion but when he spotted me, he stopped and just stared. Some men were heading out of the house too and took a peek of what happened. I looked away and turned my attention to Alec and Aries. "They''re gonna fucking pay for this." I hear Aries saying. "They sure will." Alec agreed them he looks over at me. "Savannah, what are you doing here?" "Well... Uhh..." I stutter. "She helped me. It was very nice of her." He winked. When they were all done asking for some details of what happened, I feel everyone going back inside the house aside from Alec and Nick. I don''t even know why I was still hanging around with them when I have to be going home by now. "Are you leaving already Savannah?" Alec asked. I nod. Alec takes a look around, "There''s no cab here that''ll pass by around this hour. And the next bus is kind of around six in the morning, I guess." I gaped. Great so I''m stuck here in this freak house along side with that big headed president of the freaks. I sigh inwardly. "I''ll just walk--" "I''ll drive her home." I hear Aries speak. I moved my head to him and goodness that jawline is sharp and prominent. I was enlightened by what he said. I don''t know him but at least he was nice enough to offer me a ride. I really wanna go home cos I don''t want to stay longer here and see Nick''s face or a shadow of him around me. "She helped me though so I think I need to be nice in return." He smiled at me. Alec was smirking. "Alright, Aries will drive you home then. Be care--" "I''ll drive her home." My head turned to Nick who was already standing right next to Alec with his towering height shadowing over me and his eyes looking straight at me. I rolled my eyes at him and I''m sure he noticed it cos I intended for him to notice it. "Aries will drive me home...." I said. I moved my head to this douche bag, "Nick." __________ Song For This Chapter (SFTC): Crawl - Kings Of Leon Chapter 6: 6 Lothario Chapter 6: 6 Lothario Lothario - a man whose chief interest is seducing women Origin: English 6 "Savannah right?" He asks. I nod. "Yeah." "I''m Aries. As much I want to shake your hand for formal introduction, I can''t cos I''m driving right now." He said smilingly. "Yeah I don''t want to be on the headlines of the newspaper tomorrow for car crash." Heughs deeply. "So what''s up with you and Nick?" Aries ask while he was busy driving me back to the dorm. "Nothing''s up with me and Nick. There''s no me and Nick anyways." I snorted. He chuckles while he turns to the left. He was holding the stirring wheel with one hand, I could see the muscles on his biceps flexing with the other hand holding an energy drink. He''s handsome, okay. He''s pretty hot as well and his jawline is making him so sexy. He''s blond, so I''m thinking he''s blue-eyed too. That''s usually thebination on hot guys, as far as I know. "He''s hard to deal with." He says. "You''re not the only one I heard saying that. And believe me, I think so too." I said. He cocked his head back while grinning. "But Nick''s a nice guy as well. He''s just distant sometimes and moody most of the times." I smiled. "He sure is goddamn moody." The car stops. "You''re here." I looked out and I was finally here in front of the dorm. He suddenly stepped out of the car and walked around to the passenger door and opened it for me. He was smiling. Oh god he''s so good looking. "It''s the least I could do." He says while extending his hand out. I was smiling sheepishly while I epted his hand. Aries helped me get off his car as he closes the door behind me. I pulled my hand away and he was pretty nice as well. "Thanks." "Anytime angel. Go inside now, I wanna make sure you''re safe in." "Thanks." I repeated, I''m mesmerized by his smile. "You''ve thanked me twice." Heughs softly. I joined himughing as well realizing how I''m being so clumsy right now and I was obviously acting awkward in front of him but he was just so cool about it. "Goodnight angel." He says. I kept cringing inwardly when I hear him calling me angel and I don''t seem to bother about it at all. I think it''s cute and it''s weird at the same time cos I don''t even know him but I can tell he''s already nice and not as badass and coldhearted like Nick. Nobody ever tried to call me cute names. Not even my ex. "Goodnight. And thanks." What the hell is wrong with me? I''m always thanking him. He pulls out his hand with three fingers popping out while smiling. "Thrice." I smiled. "Drive safely." He nods. I started walking away from him and headed to the dorm. I didn''t take it really personally that he was being cute and all that but I just can''t stop smiling and I don''t know why I was smiling. I just wish Nick was as nice and as polite as Aries. But then I know he won''t be. ????? Crap. Crap. Crap. I''m runningte for my first ss, well I still have thirty minutes to look for my room but then I''m always used to being arriving in ss one hour before the time. I''m not used to waking up not on the exact time I set my rm clock. I shouldn''t have gone outtest night. Damn it I don''t know where I''m going either! I''m lost! I kept looking at the brochure and I just don''t get it at all. Then all of a sudden this random guy bumped to me! Goodness can''t this day get any worst than ever?! Then I notice that a lot of stuff were scattered on the floor and it was mostly his things. I looked up to him and this semi-bald raven haired dude wore the baggiest shirt and pants ever! He was scared of something and he was in a hurry while picking up the tons of books, foods, bottled waters, soda cans, and bags on the ground. Howe he''s carrying a lot when he''s also bringing a backpack behind him? Howe he''s got a lot of foods when he''s actually skinny. "Sorry miss. I''m terribly sorry." He said while fixing his sses. I tried to help him on picking up some books. I noticed some had same covers but of different names. I look at him and he was sweating, panting, and scared. It was obvious from his eyes that he was scared of something and bumping into me was making himte or as if someone was chasing him. We both stand and I handed him the books. The skinny man had tons of books, foods and drinks on his grasps while a few ck duffel bags were hanging on his arms. I see the Phi Delta Theta logo on one bag and he doesn''t look like a frat guy to me. "What the fuck is taking you so long?!" I notice his hands were shaking and his eyes narrowed when he heard that voice. I moved my head to where he was looking and a group of five guys walked towards us. Gasp. They''re bullying him! "Aries?" I called out. I don''t know if he was the one who said those words but I can''t believe he''s bullying such a weak guy. It doesn''t look like he could do this. But then he''s a frat guy, he''ll always going to bully anyone he wants to. "Oh hey angel." He smiled, he wore a baseball cap that was backwards and a few of his blond hair peaked through the cap''s hole while he''s chewing a gum. I still see that little cut on his lip. "What are you doing to him?" I asked. "He''s on I-Week babe." One guy answered. Babe my ass. What the hell does that even mean? "You''re bullying him." I spit. Theyughed softly and this skinny dude bent his head down low in embarrassment. "No we''re not angel. It''s what he asked and signed for. Right Billy?" Aries hooks his arm around the skinny dude''s shoulders. He just nod. "Yeah. I''m under initiation. I''m fine." He smiled at me. That''s why. But he doesn''t look fine to me. He looked like he needs help on carrying all those stuff for a skinny man like him. They''re all so buff but they cant even bring their own things. I know it''s initiation and I''m not anywhere near close to be giving a care about this cos it''s not suppose to be my thing, but I really pity Billy. All of a sudden another guy hit the back of the head of this skinny dude right in front of me. I was surprised. "You messed up my tacos dude! The fuck!" But Billy didn''t do anything about it and just smiled like it didn''t affect him. "I''m sorry Mike. I''m so sorry. I''ll get you another one then." Aries gazed at that guy who hit Billy''s head and he sort of looked sorry he did that. "You''re on your way to ss angel?" Aries asked me with a smile. I was expecting him to be a regr blond dude with blue eyes but now that I look at him eagerly, his eyes were a pair of bright metallic grey. I''m surprised! Goodness, I''ve never seen a guy with grey eyes and it really suits him. "Yeah. Kind of lost actually." I muffled shyly, recovering from his tantalizing steel-colored eyes. Aries pulled his arm off Billy. "Why don''t you guys go ahead, I''ll catch up." Aries'' friends started walking away with Billy walking right behind him. "You pity him don''t you?" I stared at Aries. "Don''t you?" He smiled. "Freshmen recruits always gets through that phase." Both of us started walking together. "Did you go through that too?" "Yeah. All of the senior guys in any fraternity went through the I-Week." "So it''s like you''re getting back at him?" "Yeah. Maybe. Let''s not talk about it, I don''t want you to think I''m a bad guy." He smiled at me. "So, where''s your room angel?" I showed him my schedule and he started pointing. "We take that stairs." We walked together along the hallways while women were eyeing on me. "There''s campus tour sessions usually here. I just don''t know when and what time." I hear Aries say. "Thanks for telling. I think I really need that tour." I smiled. We headed up the stairs. "So what are you taking up?" I asked. "Finance. You?" "English literature." His eyes narrowed. "Wow. So you''re a writer or reader something?" "I guess you could call it that. He chuckles. "It suits you." We continued walking together silently and my eyes were wandering around the signs that I passed by so I won''t get lost next time. "Are you free tonight?" He asked while we halted on this door. I looked at him. "Yeah. I think." "I''ll pick you up then." "We''re not going to a frat party right?" "Just some dinner. Will seven be okay?" He said while opening the door for me. "Yeah. See you." "Here''s your room angel." He smirked at me before leaving. Gosh he''s like a smooth criminal. ????? By four in the afternoon, I headed out of the library when I saw Billy again. He was alone and he was panting and still sweating. So I decided to walk near him. "Hi." I greeted. He looked up at me. "Why are you talking to me?" I slightly gaped. "I didn''t mean it in a bad way. It''s just that other students aren''t as friendly as you." I snorted."Oh. Uh, I didn''t get to say my apologies to you. Did you get in trouble after what happened a while ago?" "No. Aries let me go after he walked you to your ssroom." He said. "I should thank you to whatever things you said to him." He added. Iughed softly. "I didn''t say anything to him. Wait, why are you so scared of Aries?" "Didn''t you know?" "Know what?" "He''s the vice-president of Phi Delta Theta. He''s a smug. People are scared of him. But they''re more scared of Nick. Please don''t say that to him that I called him a smug." I smiled. "I won''t. What happened to your lip? Did someone hit you?" "One of Aries'' friends did. But it''s fine." "Oh. Uhh, I hope you''ll be okay. I''ll see you around Billy." I said as I started leaving him. As soon as I headed out of the building, I grabbed my books and decided to head back to the dorm. I wanted to look nice in front of Aries cos he''s the first guy who asked me out for dinner as college student. All of a sudden a red Chevy pick up truck with an all ck tinted windows stopped right in front of me. The driver''s door opened and Nick was the one who got off the car. He looked at me and quickly walked right next to where I was. "Here." He handed me my clothes fromst night. Oh gosh I almost forgot that I left my clothes in his frat house. I grabbed it from his hand without saying a word to him and I quickly looked away before I throw a fit on him again. I think he waited for me to say a thank you. "My shirt?" He asked me while eyebrow arching. "I''ll hand it to Tracy." I left him. "Hey!" I hear him calling out to me. I halted and gazed at him over my shoulder. "Don''t I get to hear a thank you from you? I washed that." He said. My eyes travelled to my clothes on my hand. I don''t know if he''s joking or not but I quickly sniffed my clothes. He''s not lying. It does smell good! I hear him chuckling deeply on his throat from behind me and I could see his biggest smirk on his face from here even though I''m not looking at him so I quickly fixed myself. "Thanks." I said monotone and continued walking away from him. ????? Suddenly a knock came by the door at exactly 7PM and I know it was Aries. I haven''t seen Tracy today either, I think she''s with Clyde. I swing the door open, and it was Aries and his brightest smile with his baseball cap ced backwards on top of his head. "Ready?" He asked. "Yeah, let me grab my phone." I rushed to the drawer and grabbed it then both if us headed out of the dormitory. He opened the passenger door for me and I hopped inside right away. He walked around the car and got in too then we left the dorm. On our way, he asked how my first day went and told me the schedule for the tour session he said to me a while ago. Finally, we arrived on this diner, just nearby the campus. We got inside and settled on one table, he ordered for us and said I should try this and that. He really knows what he was doing right now. When the foods were served to us, we started eating and he talked about his embarrassing moments when he was a freshman. It was hrious and how he said he was a sore loser before, I almost didn''t believe it but he showed me a photo of him. He was a loser with braces, just like how he described himself. Until he joined the fraternity, he became cool. He changed. Aries wasn''t boastful about himself and he''s really a great talker. We keptughing and I kept smiling at my seat. I think we were the only ones noisy on the diner right now. He told me about the other frat guys and how he described them as pain in the ass cos of course, he was the vice-president and he needs to look after his straying men. He didn''t mention much about Nick, which was totally fine by me cos he''s not worth to talk about anyways. And until I didn''t even know we finished what we ate. "Savannah!" I pulled my head up and it was Tracy with Clyde walking up to me. She hugs me right away. "Hi. I didn''t see you around the campus today." "I was busy getting lost around the campus." I pulled myself away. Sheughs, "Always in first week. I had my days too." and then gazes at Aries. "Oh, you''re with Aries." Clyde''s arm creeps out of her waist. Aries smiled at her. "Hey Trace. Clyde." "Hey." Clyde nods at him once. "Well we just got inside cos I saw you and guess what? Nick told me to invite you over for tonight''s party." She smiled happily. Wait, what? Did I hear that right? "Nick? Nick did that?" Aries asked in disbelief on his eyes. Tracy nodded with a smile. My mouth dropped. "Nick? Invited me?" She nods again. "Yes. So are you going then? Oh please go. I''m begging you." "Well, I told you parties aren''t really my thing. I think I''ll pass Trace." N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She pouts. "But you have to go, he never invites girls over frat parties, just me. And I was shocked cos he invited you." "Tracy, I''ll pass this one out. I really need sleep." I smiled ruefully. She sighs. "Alright. If you say so. But if you change your mind, text me okay? I can always tell Romeo to pick you up." I nod. "Thanks." I wouldn''t change my mind. I''m not going to that party even if Nick invited me. __________ SFTC: Heartbeat - Mat Kearney Chapter 7: 7 Erstwhile Chapter 7: 7 Erstwhile Erstwhile - in the past Origin: English 7 NICK''S POV EIGHT YEARS AGO My bedroom door opens wide all of a sudden and I had to hurriedly exit the porn site I was looking at and I quickly fixed my pants, pressing my boner down on the bed. Damn it mom, could you at least knock? I was almost on my peak. "Nick will you look after Tracy for me tonight?" She says while she was fixing her earrings and not looking at me. I exhale. "Mom, she''s already twelve." I whined. She pped my ass, "And you''re older than her. Don''t go anywhere tonight." I quickly pulled myself up from the bed with my plow covering my boner and my face fell. "But mom it''s Friday and I''m going out to Alec''s." "Goodness Nichs you''re already sixteen! At least be responsible here at home. You''re always out with your friend Alec!" She starts to nag. I sighed. "Mom that''s what teens do. I always go out cos it''s fun." "And I''m going out with Danny tonight. So you have to look after your sister for me. Plus her friend is sleeping over." Danny her suitor. I scratched the back of my head. "You''re going to pay me for this." "That''s why I''m not hiring a nanny cos you''re here. I''m not paying you to guard your own sister. I love you honey." she leans over and kissed my forehead. I watch her as she heads out of my room. Iy back down on my bed and texted Alec that I couldn''t come over tonight. We were suppose to watch a football game. Friday is always football night. Damn it. ????? By seven in the evening, Tracy and I were battling over the channel to watch. She wanted to watch movies but then since I''m here to guard her, I need to watch the football game instead. There came a knock by the door. "It''s probably Jenna." Tracy chimes. I stood up and marched to the front door. As soon as I swing it open, a very beautiful blond girl appeared before me. Her eyes were shing blue, like mine. But hers was more bluer. She was smiling at me and looked insanely pretty. She''s the prettiest girl I''ve seen in this town. I was out of words for a few seconds cos I was obviously fascinated by her beauty. "Hi." She speaks so cutely. I noticed her hands were holding onto this little girl''s shoulders before her who was also smiling at me. I bet this little girl is Tracy''s friend and I''m sure this woman could be her.... Mother? Oh god please let this beautiful woman be her sister. I would get totally broken if she was this little girl''s mom. "Uh, hi." I answered. "My little sister is here to sleepover with Tracy." She smiles. My little sister. She said my little sister. I was trying really hard to hide my smile after what she said. I think I have a chance. I was hoping my looks, height and body built were enough to impress her. After all, I was the campus'' heartthrob since women alwayse to me. I''m not bragging or anything but I''m just telling the truth. I had my father''s charismatic appeal when ites to women that''s the reason why my parents are divorced now. Dad''s always out with women behind mom''s back and when she found out about everything, she quickly filed for a divorce. Me and Tracy wanted to go with mom of course since dad was a terrible drinker. "Oh. You must be... Jenna." I dly remembered her name. I hope it was Jenna. But then they didn''t corrected me so I guess I was right. "Tracy''s expecting you inside." I said to the little girl. I widened the door for her and she hurriedly got inside. I turned my attention to this lovely woman before me. She had this long straight blond hair and an amazing beauty that I wouldn''t forget forever. Her small face was just perfect for her not so slim body. She wore a red Sunday dress and a pair of white ts. "I''m Tracy''s brother by the way." I said. She smiled. God she''s so very beautiful when she smiles like that. "It''s nice to meet you." she says. "I''m Nick." I extended a hand. She epts it and goodness her hand was so soft and small. I don''t want to let it go now. I don''t want her to leave. Can it just rain pretty hard just for tonight so she can''t leave my house? God make it rain! "I''m Catherine." She says. Catherine. Catherine. Catherine. A name I won''t forget. A beautiful name perfect for a beautiful woman that I will not want to forget. I pulled my hand back to me so she won''t suspect that I''m enjoying too much even just holding her hand. "Wanna go inside for... Coffee? Do you drink coffee?" I asked. She shakes her head. "But juice will do." I nodded and gestured for her toe inside. I closed the door right away when she was walking along the foyer. I guided her to the kitchen as I gaze at the little girls in the living room watching the dvd covers they are exchanging each other. I pulled a chair for Catherine and she sits down quietly. Primly. "Orange juice?" I asked cos it''s the only juice we have. She nods with a smile. "My favorite." God she looks like an angel. I started making her juice and as for me, I had to make juice to myself too. I don''t really like orange juice but not I think I''m starting to force myself to like it. When I was done, I headed to the table and sat down right across her. I ced the ss before Catherine. "Thanks." She said with a smile. Oh please don''t stop making her smile. "So are you new here? It''s the first time I''ve seen you around." I said before taking a drink on my juice. "Yeah. It''s summer so I wanted to spend my summer here. The city is always so busy." She answered. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. "Oh. I see. How did your sister know Tracy?" I asked. "Jenna and Tracy are going to the same school in here, I think." I didn''t know. Tracy didn''t tell me that her friend had a beautiful sister. We talked about a lot of stuff together, just anything that I could open up to her and she seems to be so interested about it too. I think we''ve already stayed at this table for an hour now and just talking about anything we could think. I know I was just to offer her a ss of juice but then she''s enjoying too much with me and I''m taking this opportunity for her to like me. Sheughs casually as if we''ve known each other for a long time. Weughed together and of all the women here in town, she''s the only one who got me interested of her right away. I don''t believe in love at first sight cos that''s totally bull, but I think this is it cos everything she does makes me smile like a total idiot and the first time I saw her a while ago standing before the doorway, I know she''s the one for me. I love looking at her when she smiles. I love seeing herugh. I love hearing herugh too. I love watching her when she talks. I love how she covers her face when she stutters and how she gets embarrassed by it. I love talking to her. I love talking to Catherine. "Are you two enjoying too much right there? Cos we''re both hungry." I hear Tracy speaking by the doorway with Jenna by her side. "What do you want to eat then?" "I want to have pizza." Jenna says. "Oh, I can order for them." Catherine offers right away. "But you''re my guest. I''ll order it." Shit mom didn''t leave any money. She smiles. "Don''t worry. It''s my sister who''s asking for it. I wouldn''t want you to pay for that. I''ll buy for us." Us. She said us. Is she going to stay a little longer then? The night went on as we ate the pizza Catherine ordered. We finished it right away and I didn''t know she was a pizza eater. She seemed to love the pizza. Well, who doesn''t love pizza? The little girls enjoyed watching this love flick movie while we were at the veranda. She sits on the swing of the front patio while I was right across her, sitting down on the wooden railing of our house. "So you''re a sixteen year old city girl who has never tried being in a carnival?" I asked her. She nods shyly. "There are amusement parks in the city but I would want to try being in a town carnival." "There''s a carnival next week. It usually happens here every summer." "Really? Will you go there? Can you go with me?" She chimed. I just smiled at her. "I mean... Sorry. But I would really want to tag along." She shies. I nod. "Yeah. We can go there if you want to. I''m not really a carnival fan but I''ll take you there." She smiles happily. "Thanks. I don''t really have much friends here yet so this means a lot to me." "I know I just had to drop my sister here, sorry for intruding too." She says out of the blue. I think she noticed that already. "No worries. At least I have someone here to talk with. You can stay here for a night as well, it''s kind of dangerous going home alone." I smiled. "I can always text my driver toe pick me up but I think I''ll stay for a night." Driver? "Is your name really just Catherine?" I asked her. I really wanted to know her family name. "No. I''m Catherine Regine Forster." Forster. She''s a Forster. She''s a goddamn Forster. She''s from that wickedly richest family in town. Her family owns a lot ofnds around here, they own one of the richest mining corp in America too. So she''s the Catie Forster everyone in school talks about. We''ve never seen her, but just heard about her a lot. She''s the sheltered, caged life girl after the death of her brother, Martin. He died of cancer and Alec knows him too well. Her father is known to be strict, very strict, and now I think my hopes are crashing down even though I haven''t even tried pursuing her yet. No chance. I''m sure she''s got that perfect boyfriend back in the city that her parents approve of. A kind of guy that is perfect to be with her. A rich guy like them. "Yours? Is it just Nick?" She asks. I shake my head. "I''m Nichs Stanley Wilde." "Stanley." She snorts. I pulled my head a little back andughed with her. "I know it''s such an ugly name. I know." She smiles. "I haven''t met someone who''s name is Stanley. It sounded like an old name. Sorry." I smirked. As the night goes by, the little girls went up to their rooms while Catherine was on a phone call with someone, probably her dad or any person rted to the Forster. I hear her saying that she wants to stay for the night and she says that she''s safe here. Of course she''s safe here. When she was done having that call in the kitchen, she walks back to the living room and I was just acting as if was busy scanning through the channels. She takes a seat right next to me on the couch. "What are you watching?" She asks. "I don''t know what I want to watch either." I admitted. She pulls all the DVDs right in front of us while she watches each of the titles eagerly. "These are all love flicks." She says to me while gazing. "You wanna watch some?" I asked her. She pulled one out. "Let''s watch this." "The Princess Bride. Why are those twelve year olds watching a 1987 movie?" I say out. Sheughs softly. "I think it''s just a beautiful love story about fighting for love against all odds." I smiled at her. "It''s perfect for us. We have shared interest on this. Princessy stuff for me and sword fight scenes for you." She examines the dvd. "Alright. Let''s watch it then." I grabbed the dvd and pulled myself up from the couch. I inserted the cd inside the yer and went back down next to her. As soon as the movie started, she was giddy about it. She grabbed a pillow and was just seriously watching it. I wasn''t really paying attention to the movie, I was just looking at her. She smiles when there''s something funny thates up and she jumps when there''s fight scenes. I watch as the lights on tv glimmers on her eyes and how she''s so serious watching it. All of a sudden she ties all her hair up into a messy bun and she was still effortlessly beautiful. I was enjoying watching her than watching the movie. I''m falling... I''m falling... I''m falling... For Catherine. Catherine Forster. __________ SFTC: Chocte - The 1975 Chapter 8: 8 Sirsn墨ba Chapter 8: 8 Sirsnba Sirsnba Trantion: Sincerity Origin: Latvian 8 SAVANNAH''S POV Around two in the afternoon, I was inside a coffee shop reading this new novel that I borrowed from the library. Then I saw Billy on the same coffee shop, looking for a table. "Billy!" I called out to him. He turned to me and waved then started walking towards the table. Billy reminds me of my gay best friend Kurt who was always been bullied cos he was gay. Kurt was also a nerd and wore sses like him. He was older than me and Billy exactly resembled Kurt. And I always feel sorry for nerds who gets bullied just cos of how they look. People in high school and in college are always so judgmental. "Hi. How are you?" I asked. "Great." He answers, wiping the sweat on his forehead. "No frat guys that are haunting down your ass?" I asked before taking a sip from my frappe. He pulled out a long list. "Nope. But they''ve asked me to buy them frappes on my own expense." I gaped. "No they didn''t?" He nods. "It''s okay. Today''s thest day anyways. And tomorrow''s the final day." "This... I-Week you''re telling me. What do they make you do?" "It''s some mental games and physical activities for five days of hell before the real initiation." He says. "Like what?" God I''m so curious. He exhales. "Somete night work sessions, servitude, demeaning remarks and yelling, there were some surprise requirements too, and some kangaroo courts. I had to memorize long stupid poems and I had to recite the Greek alphabet backwards and forwards before the match burned my finger." I was appalled when he showed his finger. It was a little reddish. "I had to face the spotlight by 2AM standing stone-faced while getting cursed by the wimpiest guy in the chapter who was inebriated by them. I always had to say yes sir to the brothers. I had to eat horrible foods. I gave up sleep and lived in squalor. And I have to continue carrying items around the campus for them." He continues. I shake my head, ttered by what he just said. "Why... why do you want this?" "Because I''ve never had friends in high school. I was a sore loser and nobody would want to be my friend cos my older brother Kurt is gay." He says. My eyes narrowed. "Kurt Kingsgrove?" He nods. "Do you know Kurt?" "Yeah. He''s like my best friend. But I didn''t see you in my school. I didn''t even know he had a brother." "I went to a different high school so people in school won''t know he''s my brother. When the entire school found out, I felt like his shadow was following me everywhere I go. I''m embarrassed that he''s gay. That my brother is gay. I never asked about his friends too so I didn''t know you know him. Sorry." "It''s fine." I say softly. He''s embarrassed that his brother is gay. Kurt is a fun man and he doesn''t really look gayish when you stare at him. He doesn''t even dress and try to act like a woman. "I wanna be cool. I wanna have cool friends so girls will like me. I wanna prove to those who bullied me that I''m not like Kurt, that I''m not gay. If I''ll join this fraternity, I''ll be one of them and I''ll gain brothers. I want to join the Spring Pledge ss someday so I''ll be allowed to haze the next men who''ll join next years for Phi Delta Theta." He said so proudly of himself. "Hazing?" I asked in disbelief. He nods. "Hazing is prohibited in the chapter. It''s printed right in the Phikeia Manual." "When is this hazing going to happen?" He sighed heavily. "Tomorrow. By 1AM I think. Based on my research, lots of recruits like me will be forced to do calisthenics, or maybe dropped off somewhere blindfolded and had to walk backwards then we have to consume massive amounts of alcohol before we''ll get paddled." I couldn''t believe this. I thought things like that only happens in movies. He''s so thin and I don''t think his body can take being paddled long enough by those heartless guys. Looks like this is so important to him and he''s so eager to join it. He''s so eager to get initiated. Why did I have to ask him about this anyways? Now I feel like it''s my responsibility if he''ll get into critical condition after hazing. The barista called out his name and his orders were ready. "I gotta go now. Wish me luck for tomorrow. Don''t tell Kurt about this. I don''t want his gay ass to show up anywhere near me." He smiled. I smiled at him ruefully. "Good luck." I watch him as he walks away from me. I pity him. He''s Kurt''s brother and I feel really bad right now. I really feel bad for him. He doesn''t need to join some fraternity to gain friends and just to prove to them that he''s different than Kurt. I''m sure there are other ways to be cool but some college women always gets interested to men who are badass and cool. I just don''t know why. ????? "Stay away from Aries." Tracy says as she starts to rub her wet hair with her towel. I popped my head up from myptop and stared at her. "Why? He seems nice." "Yeah right." She sits on her bed. "He''s a big time flirt Savannah. He flirts with every new girl he sees. Nick hates him cos I was one of those women he yed with. Aries is the type of man that will just lead you on." She added. I just nodded. "Aries is nice but he just loves to flirt. It goes nowhere. Actually I haven''t seen him being with the same woman longer than one month. And be careful around those women he used to see, cos they''ll hate you to death. They don''t want to see Aries being with another woman. Trust me. I''ve been there." she continues. "Thanks for the warning Trace. I''ll try to stay away from him." I smiled. Then Billy came to my mind. "Tracy do you know where they usually initiate the recruits?" She was surprised by my question and she just told me she''s not allowed to tell cos Nick will kill her. ????? The following morning, I headed out of my ss and took a hold of my books on my arms. It was around lunch and I''m already starving. I wonder where''s some good hotspot for lunch around here in WSU. As I kept walking, I see Nick and Alec together with these other two men, heading to a car while talking andughing, then there''s Billy behind them. He was bringing loads of stuff again on his arms. I see one guy who intentionally blocked his foot and made Billy fall front on the ground. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. I gasped inwardly. "What the hell." All of the people around him startedughing and his sses fell on the ground too. I hurriedly ran towards him when some men who were passing by were kicking him. They were just looking at him too and how helpless he looked. "Stop that. Can''t you see he''s helpless already?" I spit at them. I tried picking up all of the stuff that were scattered on the ground and helped Billy. I could see he''s holding back he''s tears and didn''t want to cry. Why did he even sign up for this torture? And these heartless frat men with Nick were still secretlyughing. "It''s you again. Thanks." Billy muffles. "No problem." I said while reaching for the book away from me. I pulled my head up and Alec was already picking some of the stuff too. He walked up to me and grabbed the stuff from my hand. Billy quickly grabbed it from Alec as if he was scared to let Alec bring it. "Savannah what are you doing?" Alec asked. "I''m helping him. Did you see the way those kids kick him like he''s some kind of dog?" I said out while I feel Nick''s eyes darting straight to me. "I know he''s on I-Week but that doesn''t mean other kids can bully him too. Do you even see how he''s so scared of you guys? Isn''t that enough that he''s suffering?" I asked. "It''s called I-Week cos it''s torture for a week, genius." One frat man answered me while smirking. I rolled my eyes at him. "Savannah, you''re like my friend already cos you''re friends with Tracy. But please be careful around other frat men of Phi Delta Theta, you''re not allowed to help the recruits like that. And no one would dare to help the recruits." Alec exins to me. "Aren''t you gonna do anything about this Nick?" The other one asked. I moved my head to Nick who just stood there and didn''t do anything at all. His eyes looking right at me and I think Alec was waiting for him to speak too. I turned away and faced Billy. "I hope you''re okay. Are you hurt somewhere?" He smiles. "I''m fine Savannah. Thanks again for helping." "Let''s get going." I hear Nick say. Ugh, he''s such an asshole. "See you around Savannah." Alec says to me as he follows the other two who were also following Nick. Later that night, while Tracy was out of the room, I was left inside cos I was studying for my uing lessons next week. We didn''t really have any exams but I think I was just used to reading notes in advance. My dad taught me to be like that since I was a kid and now I''m bringing the habit with me. All of a sudden my phone was ringing from my side table drawer. "Hello. Missed me?" I greeted. Cameronughed softly. "Hey little sis. Had eaten dinner already?" "If I''ll say no, will you drop by here and bring me my favorite steak on that upscale restaurant you took me?" "No can do baby sis." I pout. "I haven''t had dinner yet but I''ll get myself some a littleter." "Don''t starve yourself. I''m actually on my way for a meeting with dad and some clients." He said boastfully. Same old Cameron. But I was surprised. Dad never takes him to meetings. "Wow. That''s an upgrade." "I know. Next week I''ll be president." Iughed. "Dream on Ron." "You''ll just wait and see. By the way, It''s Friday tomorrow. Wanna spend the weekend with me? Ingrid''s been forcing me to visit you." "Awe you really did miss me." "Save it. So, pick you up there tomorrow around seven in the evening?" "How about Saturday? Saturday morning will be fine. I''m sure Ingrid still have sses tomorrow." I said. "Alright. Saturday. 8AM." "Okay. I missed you." "Missed you too pain in the butt." I smiled. "I gotta now, just arrived at the restaurant. Wish me luck." He says. "Good luck! Hope you won''t piss in front of your guests." I snorted. "Ha-ha. Very hrious Anna." I giggled. "I love you!" "Love you too. Later baby sis." I hang up right away. "Wow. I didn''t know you had a boyfriend." I turned my head around and saw Tracy entering the room with Clyde. "My older brother." I said. "You have an older brother? That''s really cool." Clyde asked. I nod. "We''re heading out for dinner Savannah. Wannae with us?" Tracy asked. "Sure. I haven''t had my dinner yet. Oh Trace, could you give this shirt back to Nick? He said he needs to use this tomorrow." I handed her the shirt. "Bring it with us then, Nick''s going to be joining us for dinner anyways." Tracy said. I really wanted to say I don''t want to go anymore cos he''s going to be there on one table with us but then I am really starving and I need foods now. I followed Tracy and Clyde out of the room. Once we reached outside the dorm, I see Nick''s car parked. Tracy grabbed my hand and smiled at me. We walked together and she opened the passenger door for me. Nick''s cold blue eyes stared at me and he looked away. I see Tracy and Clyde getting inside the backseat. I really don''t want to sit beside him. It''s like he''s a virus I need to avoid. "Getting in or not?" Nick asked me. I hopped inside anyways without a words and shut the door close. The whole drive was full of talks between Tracy and Clyde. Nick and I barely talked to each other. We were both quiet and I just hate him every time he''s near me. I could still remember what he said to and how he said it. Finally, I feel the car parks while Tracy and Clyde quickly hopped off. I unbuckle my seatbelt and handed him the shirt on my hand. "Thanks." He said while throwing it to the backseat. I reached for the door and was about to open. "I''m sorry." I froze. He just apologized. I moved my head to him and he was looking at me seriously. Goodness those eyes are so sexy and so cold. "I''m sorry for what I said before." he added then finally opens his door and hops out of the car. He looks at me. "Let''s go." He said. I stepped of the car and for that quick second, I felt his sincerity when he told me he was sorry. I followed Tracy and Clyde while I was walking together with Nick right next to me but he was just a little distant. He opened the restaurant door and Tracy was the first one to step inside then Clyde and I was followed right away. He was walking right behind me. I see Tracy and Clyde sitting down on one table and of course I had to sit down right next to Nick. It''s not that I have a problem with Nick but he''s the one who has a problem with me and he''s hard to deal with. I''m sure as hell any minute from now, he''ll explode and get mad at me for some reason he only knows. He''s actually got a problem with rich people. And I don''t know why. __________ SFTC: Do I Wanna Know - Cage The Elephant Chapter 9: 9 Gesten Chapter 9: 9 Gesten Gesten Trantion: gestures Origin: German 9 Alec arrived right after our foods were served. He sat down right next to me, so I was in between him and Nick. The boys randomly talked about cars, the initiation tomorrow but not the specific details cos we were around with them. They talked about the recruits and mostly Alec was bbering about the party tonight. Another party on weekdays. Can''t they just spend a night quietly? "Ugh! You guys have been talking about cars for the entire dinner." Tracy whines. I just kept twirling my finger around the straw and noticed that the three men were both quiet after Tracy whined about it. Though it was true, I just didn''t bother it cos I dont want to say anything wrong that will make this night worst than that night when Nick said those words to me. Dinner was delicious though and I just focused on my drink. All through out dinner, I was just observing Nick and I dont know why I was doing that either. He doesnt smile a lot even when he''s with his friends and his voice is really deep but not gruesomely deep, more of like sexy deep and he''s so secretive and mysterious. He looks so cool and is really intimidating at the same time. It''s like there''s more to him than just what he shows to us. He''s perilously handsome when he''s on side view, yeah maybe in any angle. Damn, his beard makes me wonder how old he is but it suits him though. I noticed a lot of stuff about him while he was eating too, he smells his food before eating it, he keeps ying with his fork in between his forefinger and middle finger while he''s listening to someone talking, he ordered orange juice so Im guessing he likes orange juice, he doesn''t dip his fries on ketchup so Im thinking he doesnt like ketchup too, and he pressed his burger down before he ate it so it became a little slimmer. No guy I have ever seen to do that. "Savannah, were you even listening to me?" Tracy snapped me out from almost admiring what Nick was doing the entire time we were eating. "Sorry, what?" I asked her and feel the three guys looking at me. I gazed at them then looked straight to Tracy, "You''ve been zoning out." she says. "Sorry. I was just... thinking about something. What were you saying again?" I asked nicely. "I said there''s this party tomorrow for the recruits who will pass the initiation, do you want to go? Please go?" she asked me. I pout. "I cant. My siblings areing over tomorrow to pick me up." "Oh yeah, Savannah said he had a brother." Clyde blurted. "Really? Is he going or did he go to WSU too?" Alec asked. "Well he--" "Guys, stop butting in our conversation. It''s girl talk. Will you please mind your own?'' Tracy arched an eyebrow and the three men looked away. "Thank you." Tracy said sarcastically. I smiled as I take a sip from my juice. "So this brother of yours, what''s he like?" she asks. "He''s pretty tall. A jerk too like any other brother." I said, forgetting that Nick was Tracy''s brother. "True. I totally agree to that. Im d we share the same agony having older brothers." Tracy gazed at Nick who gave me the look while Alec and Clyde wereughing on their seats. I bit my lower lip and just continued sipping on my juice. "Is he old? How old is he?" Tracy asked with a smile. "He''s twenty-five." I answered. "Oh! Just a year older than Nick." Tracy chimes. My eyes red for a moment, damn he''s that old? I gazed at him and he looked unhappy when Tracy brought up the topic about his age. I noticed that Alec was gazing at Nick too then at Tracy, Clyde was just staring on his drink and she realized that she said something bad. "Sorry." She says with her head down low and Im sure she was addressing Nick. Goodness, it was just a god damn age why would they take it so seriously? The entire table was insanely quiet. "Anyways, back to the frat party tomorrow, pleasee along with us. Please? It''s going to be around eleven so Im hoping you''ll have time to go with me." she quickly changed the topic. "I told you Trace, parties aren''t my thing and Im sure Im not invited to that." I said. "Hell, you are. Any friends of Tracy is our friend. Right Nick?" Alec blurted out. I gazed at Nick while he was busy finishing his juice. "Sure. I think." "See? Now you dont have to feel like a gatecrasher anymore, the El Presidente himself invited you. So please go." Tracy begs, again. "I''ll try, okay? Im not sure my brother and little sister will allow me to go but I''ll try." "Awwe, you have a little sister? I''ve always wanted a little sister." Tracy cooed. Nick quickly cleared his throat, "We gotta go." Alec and Clyde synchronizingly turned their heads around where Nick was looking at who were also looking back at us with grins on their faces. It was a bunch of three guys who looked like they''re kind, you know some frat men. Nick stands and they all followed right away, even Tracy, so I had to stand up too.We passed by the table of those guys they were looking at a while ago. "Hey Nick." one guy called out from their table. Nick stopped and stared at them, "Hey Baxter." Then all of us halted and looked over their table. "You got some new babe with you." Baxter rubs his chin while looking at me. Shit, he meant me? Im a babe? God damn he winked at me. This cked haired guy with an eyebrow piercing is eyeing on me and it was totally gruesome though he''s kind of hot, a little bit, but not as goodlooking as Nick nor Alec. "She''s off limits too Baxter." I hear Alec say. Baxterughed, "Oh, with who now? Nick? He''s--" "By me." All of us turned to the the door of the diner where the voice came from. I see Aries standing there and he starts to walk towards us with his friends right next to gim. The poeple around were starting to get tensed, even the waitresses around were looking at us. I think these guys with Baxter are from another fraternity cos I could feel the intense tension. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Hey angel." Aries hooks his arm over my shoulder and winked at me. I gaped but then I recovered and yed along. Baxter and his friends went dead shut for a second and he just smiled, "Better hold her tight Aries. She''s kind of..... innocently hot." "Let''s go guys." I hear Nick say who headed out of the diner first and I think every customer in here, aside from us, exhaled in relief that we were leaving. We headed out of the diner and walked towards the cars parked. "Who were they?" I asked Aries whose arm already left my shoulder. "They were from Lambda Chi Alpha." Tracy answers me since nobody seems to care about what I asked out. "Stay away from them angel, those guys who beat me up the other night came from their frat." Aries says to me. "If they touch you, tell me right away." I turned to Nick who was looking at me, " You hear me?" he asks and sounded dead serious. I nodded. He cares? "How about we go to the frat party right now? We can''t let the recruits and other kids enjoy all the fun." Clyde tries to lighten up the aura. Everybody starts heading to the cars. "You''re going with us angel?" I turned my head to Aries, "I think not. I still have to do some research for this assignment due for tomorrow." "Tracy, Clyde ride with Alec. I''ll take Savannah to the dorm." Nick blurted out while he pulls out his car keys. My eyes red momentrarily and I think all of us were shocked by what he said but then since they''re scared of him and he''s on the higher position than everyone else, they did what he said. "I really wanted you toe tonight but I''ll be expecting you tomorrow?" Aries asks. I smiled at him, "I''ll think about it." "Alright angel. Have fun on your way to the dorm with Nick." he whispers close to my ear. Iughed softly and noticed that everyone were already getting inside the cars. I walked towards the passenger door of Nick''s car and nced at Tracy who was waving right at me. I smiled to her and finally go inside Nick''s car. I don''t know why he''s doing this but when was he such a gentleman? He never ever ever offered me a ride and it''s the least thing I could think of that he will do to me. While we were both insanely quiet inside his car, and the only sound was his engine, "You like music?" He asked. He''s talking. He''s actually talking to me. "Yeah. Sure." I answer causally. He turns on his radio and a very ssic RnB song came to y while I was trying to hold back my laugh. I was covering my mouth and he was looking over at me. "ssics are cool." He defends his music. I recovered fromughing. Okay he caught me giggling on my seat. "I didn''t say it wasn''t." "Ignition was a killer before and it''s still a killer to me." He says. I just looked away and smiled. "You kids nowadays only appreciate songs about drugs and sex and women. What you''re into? Justin Bieber? One Direction?" He asked. Now, with the different taste and years of music, I can already feel our age gap. He is really old. I turned back to him. "Kids?" Iughed softly. I felt like he is really older than me. He''s six years older than me though. "Well I''m more of a Maroon 5 and Kodaline fan." "Kodaline got some sick songs too." I watch him while he was driving with one hand on the stirring wheel and the other one was hanging right outside of his opened window. He gazed at me. "Why are you being nice to me?" I asked him of the blue. His eyebrows furrowed. "At first you hated me to your bones and now... You''re... Offering me a ride home. I think your screw is loosening up." I say. "I don''t hate you Savannah. I just thought you were what I thought you were. I guess I was wrong." He says. Okay was that a riddle? I couldn''t quite figure it out. "I''m d you realized that. But I was just curious, that Baxter guy from a while back, were you friends before?" I asked. He grins. "I don''t like questions. But stay away from him. He''s a bad guy." "Aren''t you?" I asked. He looked at me while he was waiting for the traffic light to turn green. "No. Me and Baxter are two different men." I sigh. "Then answer this easy question." "I just said I don''t--" "I said easy question. Don''t be such a pain in the bum. Just one." I pulled one finger up. I tried to smile. "Fine." "You''re already 24?" He nced at me. "Yup." "What happ--" "No more extra ones." "But that wasn''t what I was suppose to ask and--" "No. More." Both of us got quiet and we just listened to his ssic RnB songs ying. After a while, we finally arrived right outside of the dorm. I thanked him before stepping out of the car and started marching my way inside the door. "Hey Savannah." I paused when he called out. I turned to face him and he just sits so cooly on the driver seat with his window rolled down. "I wish you''d drop by the party this Saturday." He says. It quickly made my heart melt but why in hell am I getting enlightened by it? Why does it feel like it''s affecting me a little bit? "I really want to see you there." He added. He''s personally asking me toe and it''s so not Nick-like. I feel like my heart is having wings and it''s flying. It''s flying away from my chest but I need to get it back. "I''ll see what I can do." I answered. "Goodnight." "Night." I watch him drive away until the lights from his car was turning little and little as he gets farther. Shit, what''s wrong with me? Why is my heart beating so fast like this? I tried to tap my chest gently with my palm while I march my way inside the dormitory. I headed up to my room and shut the door close. "This is nothing." I said. I keep hitting my chest gently just above my heart as I keep on breathing heavily out my mouth. "I''m just amused that he was nice to me. That''s all. Don''t fall for it Savannah. It might be a trap." I said to myself and shake my head. But Nick Wilde personally invited me. __________ SFTC: Save You - Matthew Perryman Jones Chapter 10: 10 Neskinchennyy Chapter 10: 10 Neskinchennyy Neskinchennyy Trantion: endless Origin: Ukrainian 10 NICK''S POV EIGHT YEARS AGO The night when I stayed behind to watch over Tracy was the best thing that happened to me. I met a very beautiful girl named Catherine and we have been hanging out a lot since then. I even thanked my mom about that night. Hrious, I know. I showed Catherine around town every day and she wouldn''tin about it. I took her to this cheap market in town and she bought a few stuff for herself and a bracelet for me that matches her bracelet as well. It was cute. I''ve never tried having couple things, we weren''t officially a couple yet though. I would take her out for a little joyride by a borrowed car that Alec got from a mechanic shop. I took her to some ice cream parlour cos she loves ice cream so much. "Strawberry. Definitely strawberry." She says to me. "Alright. One strawberry and one chocte please." I said to the ice cream seller who was checking Catherine out. She takes the cone and starts licking the ice cream. Catherine is the only thing I always think of everyday when we''re not together. I always get happy when Catherine is happy. I love watching her do some stuff that is cute and how she is just purely happy. She makes me happy over the littlest things she do. "Hmm, why are you looking at me like that?" She asks me while we were walking on the streets, hand in hand. Another couple thing that I haven''t done with my ex, Hazel. "Cos you''re pretty." I was being honest. I love how she shies away when I tell her she is beautiful and how she argues with me about it. "You''re a smooth talker." She smiles. I justughed at her. We would visit the town carnival a lot at night cos she likes it, she doesn''t whine about how ugly or rusty the rides are, she forces me to ride one after the other. She constantly visits my house every weekend along with Jenna and I love how my mom likes her. They get along pretty well cos my mom loves baking and so does Catherine. I hope her parents will like me just like how my mom likes her for me. "She''s a very beautiful and a kind girl, Nick." Mom says to me while I was helping her out with the groceries. "I know mom." "And she makes you happy." "She''s my happiness." I smiled. My mom cups my cheeks. "You''re madly in love with her, son." I just nod. "I think I am." There were days when we took Tracy and Jenna around town with us since they want to tag along. The four of us would just go to the park, or watch movies together, then we''d have pizza right away. I usually help her sneak out of her room in the middle of the night when all the lights in their mansion are off just to go night swimming with Alec and his girl. "Cannonball!!" I ran towards the river while holding Catherine''s hand. We ran together hand in hand and jumped off together to the water. We made a big ssh but I quickly helped her up to get some air. Catherine doesn''t really know how to swim so I always have to watch out for her. But I always love watching out for her when we go swimming cos I can always pull my body close to her. Her arms hanging over my shoulders while wrapping around my neck. We faced each other while I was busy holding her and floating at the same time. I smiled at her, she still looks so beautiful with wet hair. "God you''re beautiful." I say. She smiles sheepishly. "I always hear that from other guys but you''re the only one who I like hearing it from." I bite my lip. "I love you Catherine." I finally said it and I could tell that she was a little bit surprised by my confession. Tonight was the perfect night and I couldn''t hold it anymore. "Do you mean that?" She asked. I nod. "I love you. I do." I answered right away. She just stared at me. "I always feel so happy when I''m with you. I know I''m just a poor man and I don''t have a lot of money with me." I said to her. "I don''t need no money just to make me happy Nick. They''re just material stuff. They will eventually get destroyed or lost in time." She says to me. "I can''t buy you all those expensive things you need or want but I can love you with all my heart. With all of me. With all that I''ve got." I looked into her eyes. "I''ve been waiting to hear that." She giggles so cutely. I smiled and finally moved in closer to her. Her lips pressing on my lips making everything all perfect. Her lips were so soft. The softest lips I''ve kissed. She kisses me back and I feel her tongue coaxing with my tongue. I feel her fingers tugging on my hair while my hands were busy holding her body. "I love you Nick." She says right away after we kissed. She rests her forehead on my forehead and we were both trying to catch our breath from that blissful kiss. "I love you Catherine." We were like modern Romeo and Juliet. My friend Alec seemed to like her for me as well but he warned me about the Forsters. I am fully aware of how capable they are when ites to protecting their family. I know how sheltered and highly guarded Catherine is but I just couldn''t stop myself not to see her and she says she wants to see me all the time too. I even had my hopes up now that I can see it that we can make it through this cos she loves me and I love her. I know Mr. & Mrs. Forster doesn''t like their kids to be interacting with poor people like us. They always make it clear that there is a hue borderline between their kids and the town''s kids, we were not allowed to interact with their precious angels. I would remember how they hated Martin when he became friends with us and how they med us cos he died. God, he died cos of cancer and it was clearly not our fault. "Summer is about to end soon, you''re going back to the city." I tell her, while her head was lying down on myp. "I don''t wanna go." She says. She pulls herself up and moved closer to me. "Tell me to stay then I will." I smiled at her while I push her hair off her face. "You belong to the city." All of a sudden she hugged me. "I belong with you. I want to go to the same high school with you. Graduate with you." I smile at her cos I know that''s not going to happen at all. "What are you nning up to take in college?" I asked her to change the topic. "Nursing. I wanna be a nurse." She says. "Well you''ll really look good as a nurse." She smiles at me. "How about you?" "I''ve been nning on applying for a schrship in WSU. Engineering or maybe business." "How about you take up hospitality business management? Maybe I can help you for your internship in my dad''spany." She smiles. I just smiled back at her. Catherine is nice and her heart is so pure but I just don''t think her parents will like me. I don''t think they will even let me have my internship there. They haven''t even met me yet and I''m most definitely sure they won''t approve of me for Catherine. "Do you love me Nick?" She asked. I nod. "Of course. So much." "Then let me help you in college. We can go to the same institution. I can find a university who offers nursing and business. We can move in together after we graduate high school." She seems to be so happy telling me that. I could imagine her and I already living together in one house. We''ll be so happy. We''ll be so free. We''ll be together every minute of everyday. We''ll sleep in one bed. We''ll do grocery shopping together. We''ll y. We''ll tease each other. We''ll study together or help each other out for an exam. We can do everything we want to do just like married couples. She''ll cook for me. She loves to cook even though she''s rich. She says it''s her hobby, cooking and baking. I think we won''t starve if we move in together in college. "Isn''t it going to be exciting?" She asks. I nod. "Yes. It is. But your parents?" "They will eventually say yes to that. I love you. You mean the world to me Nick and I wouldn''t wanna lose you." This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. "And I would do anything for you. We''ll go to the same university together then. We''ll live in one house. We''ll be together and I just hope you won''t get bored of me on the long run." I say to her while I was hugging her close. Sheughs so happily. "Never ever." I love it when she''sughing. I love it that she''s seeing her future with me like how I see my future with her in it and only her. Only Catherine. It makes me forget the reality and the possibility that in a few days from now her parents will surely find out about us being together and I''m sure they won''t like it. I''m sure they''ll be against us. They''ll say we''re too young to be together but I''m hoping we''ll make it. I''m sure we''ll make it. "I''m so happy and so exited already. I just can''t wait!" She says. "Me too." She holds my cheeks. "What''s wrong? Why do you look sad?" I smile at her as I hold her hand and gave it a quick kiss on her knuckles. "Nothing." She smiles so sweetly at me. "I love you, only you." I said to her. "And I love you too Nick." "My love for you is endless Catherine. I don''t want you to forget that." I brush my thumb on her cheek. She nods and kisses me. "I won''t. You''re the best boyfriend." I lean forward to her and kissed her back even longer. I love kissing Catherine. I love her lips. I don''t get tired of kissing Catherine at all. I love it every time her lips are pressing on mine cos it makes me feel that she''s my only source of happiness. I love how she smiles in the middle of our kisses and it''ll make me smile too. She makes my heart race. She makes me feel so carefree. She''s my future. __________ SFTC: Only You - Matthew Perryman Jones Chapter 11: 11 Heureux Chapter 11: 11 Heureux Heureux Trantion: Lucky Origin: French 11 SAVANNAH''S POV "Billy!" I ran towards him. He stops and smiles. "Hi Savannah." "Hey. How are you today?" "Good. Thanks. You?" "Im fine. Are you excited for tonight?" We started walking along the hallway together and he didn''t answer right away. Billy shakes his head. "I''m actually a bit more scared of it. I just hope I won''t get too paddled so I could still survive." I smiled at him ruefully. I know I can''t change his mind to make him back out and I think they''re not allowed to back out anymore. "I want you to have this." I handed him my lucky coin. Billy epts it and stares at the coin for a while. "Hey it''s a very ssic coin Savannah. This is antique. Look at the date it''s 1875." "It''s my lucky coin. It has a sentimental value to me. I''ve had that since I was little." I smiled. He nods. "What''s this for? Why are you giving it to me?" "I''m not giving it to you. I''m letting you borrow it. I always have that on my pocket when I have exams or when I''m nervous before I do something. It sort of helps me. I hope it''ll help you." He smiles. "I''m sure it will. You''re really nice Savannah. Thank you for this. I''ll hold on to it tonight." "I just want to make sure you''ll be alright tonight. You''re Kurt''s brother anyways." He smiled. When he was about to put it inside his pocket, a guy from behind pulled it from his hands and when we looked over to who did it and it was Baxter alongside his evil soldiers. He started flipping the coin on his finger and had that devilish smile on his face while looking at me. "Give it back to him." I said right away. Baxter chuckles. "Well well well, looks like we''ve seen each other again." He pulls his hand up and brushes his thumb under my chin. I pulled my head back away from Baxter, feeling disgusted by what he did. "Don''t touch her." Billy fired back. "Ohhh. I''m really scared of you, wimp. Where''s your back up? Oh wait, you''re still a fucking recruit." Baxter said as he strongly push Billy andughed. Billy almost fell on the ground but I quickly caught him. Baxter and his friendsughed at him like they were having fun with what they were doing and well the other students around us wereughing at us too. In every school there will always be a bully only that this bully is not a high school bully. I need to get rid of my mindset as a high schooler. Baxter''s a goddamn frat member, a whole new level of being a bully and I know he''s dangerous cos Tracy and Aries warned me about him to stay away. "I said give it back to him Baxter!" I tried to reach for the coin but then he tries to kiss my lips so I had to back off. Him and his friends continuedughing even louder while the coin was still on his grasp, tossing it to the air then catches it right back on his hand. It''s a very memorable and important coin to me cos I had it when I was only seven. My gramps gave it a week before he died of lung cancer. I can''t lost that now. It''s too valuable to me. "You want it? Come and get it." He smirked at me cockily. "That''s not even yours! Give it back to me! You''re being so childish right now and to think you''re already an adult!" I''m yelling at him now. "Not unless you answer my question darling. Why are you hanging out with those bozos?" He asked. "Bozos?" I asked back. "Nick, Aries and their pussy men. You don''t know Nick that well but you''re hanging out with their circle." He smirks while ying with my lucky coin. "You don''t know his past, do you?" He asked. "Past? What past?" I asked. "If you hang out with me more often maybe I could tell you what I know about him." He says. "Why would I do that? Why would I trust you? Now give me my lucky coin back!" I yelled. He slowly walks closer to me, inch by inch. "There''s more about people that you need to know than just their looks." Out of nowhere a tall man stood right in between me and Baxter. I pulled my head up and even from that back part of that hair, I know it was Nick. "What are you doing Baxter?" His voice thick and deep. Baxter pulled himself away and finally stands straight with that evil grin stered on his devil face. "What the fuck do you care?" Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Baxter nced over at me then shed me my lucky coin. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of this." They started walking away from us and as much as I wanted to follow them to get my coin, I can''t cos I''m scared of him. Nick turned to face me and Billy. "What the hell did they do to you?" He asks while looking at me. "Baxter has my lucky coin!" I eximed. "Forget about it. It was just a coin." Nick answers me. "It''s not just a coin. It''s valuable to me! It''s... Ugh! Never mind! You wouldn''t understand anyways!" I yelled. His eyebrows furrowing. "Why the hell are mad at me? It wasn''t my fault your stupid fucking coin was stolen by Baxter." I gaped. "Stupid? That stupid fucking coin is the only remembrance I have of myte grandfather! He gave me that coin before he died and it''s been giving me luck since then! It''s not just a stupid fucking coin! You wouldn''t know anything valuable anyways cos you''re a cold heart! It maybe a stupid coin to you but to me it''s precious!" I left him standing there looking pissed than he have ever been. I don''t know if the other students heard it but I was just really mad. I left the campus and headed to the dorm. I know it wasn''t his fault that Baxter got it but I''m mad at him for calling it stupid. I may sound overacting about that coin but it''s really special to me. Now the only problem is, how am I gonna get my coin back. By seven in the evening, Tracy arrived inside the dorm at asked me if I wanted to go with her to grab some dinner, but then I declined cos I''m sure Nick will be there. I just wish Tracy and Nick have the same attitude cos if Nick was as nice as Tracy then I wouldn''t have a problem with him at all. But he''s just a tactless jerk who doesn''t give a shit about the people around him. I am still worried about Billy as well. I''ve been thinking about him too since I doubt he could make it. But gosh I hope he wouldn''t copse or anything. He told me the other day that he has asthma. Ugh, that one thing I hate about myself is that I get too attached by someone which I know is somewhat rted to me. When they''re in trouble I feel like it''s my responsibility to know they are okay. Since Billy is Kurt''s brother, I totally feel responsible for him cos Kurt doesn''t even know about his little brother''s initiation tonight. I am aware that it doesn''t concern me at all but I can''t help not to worry. Billy looks like a weak child that''s why men bully him cos he''s weak and I pity him. When Tracy came back to the dorm after having dinner around ten in the evening, she said she was going to take a shower before heading out to the frat''s party and since Clyde was also busy for the recruits'' initiation tonight, she was forcing me to go with her again. "Your friends doesn''t really like me Tracy." I said. "They''re just new about you being with us. We''ve never had a girl like you who joined our circle. But they are nice Savannah." She answered. I smiled. "They''re nice to you." She walks to me and sat down on the bed. "Hey, they will eventually think you''re cool. Fine, if you don''t want to go tonight then I won''t force you." But then Billy came to my head. I watch Tracy get up again and headed to her mirror to fix her hair. I really wanted to go to that frat party and maybe follow the men where they could do the initiation. I''m sure it won''t be around the frat house. "I''ll go with you." I said. Her eyes narrow. "Are you sure?" I nod and I quickly started dressing myself up. I grabbed a peach blouse and some pants then I left behind my cardigan cos thest time I wore it Penny made fun of me. Tracy and I went out of the dorm and noticed that her friends weren''t around to pick us up. "Where are your friends?" I asked. "Thest time you were with us on that truck, Penny kept making fun of you. Sorry about her. All of us hate her actually cos she''s so tactless. Let''s just grab a cab?" She smiles. I nod. The minute we arrived the frat house, the party people around the ce was still as crazy as before. The usual college party with loud busting music that makes you go deaf, tons of different booze, couples making out in a corner or even fucking in one rooms around here somewhere, women dancing and grinding against men and so many crazy stupid games they y here. I sat back on the same couch thest time I came here with a red cup on my hand that Tracy gave me. I sat here for almost the entire night. They were ying spin the bottle now and I didn''t want to join, Tracy went out dancing with Megan anyways so I couldn''t sub for her. Penny, as usual, made fun of what I wore. Bitch it''s a ny five dor blouse from Macy''s. I couldn''t find Alec, Clyde, Aries or even Nick. I kept gazing at my watch, it''s almost 1AM. "Hurry the fuck up." I hear from one corner and I saw Billy and the other recruits were blindfolded while they were being led out of the frat house. There I see Alec, Clyde, Aries and Nick all wearing their frat shirts with a bottle of Budweiser on their hands. They wereughing and looked excited but Nick as the usual jerk he is, looked impassive as always. I think he doesn''t have any emotions at all. I thinks he''s a robot. A cyborg. A man of steel. Wait, that''s superman. But still, he''s so emotionless. I quickly motioned out of the couch once they reached outside the house. I looked through the windows and saw them walking along with some other frat men too. Nick was already holding a huge paddle with lots of writings on it. I saw the Phi Delta Theta sign engraved on it too. Aries had a paddle on his hand as well and his looks were so excited to paddle the recruits. I quickly went out of the house and sneakily followed them. They got inside their cars and started driving off. I quickly hailed a cab that was passing by and told the driver to follow the pack of cars ahead of us without being noticed that we were following them. Finally when they reached this abandoned warehouse, I got off the cab and walked closer to where they were going to do the initiation. I hid behind the walls, a little far from them. Right away, they started forcing them to do some insane calisthenics and everyone were cheering like they were watching a basketball game. After a while they had to consume massive amounts of alcohol, one cup after the other. They had to finish as much cups as they can within five minutes. I didn''t worry at the other recruits cos they looked like they were used to drinking but Billy was almost throwing up. He had too many sses already and he looked sick as hell. "What''s wrong Billy boy? Chug it down up! Cmon cker!!" One frat yelled to his ear. "Yes sir! Yes sir!" Billy eximed and took a long shot from the red cup. By the time they were done drinking, I see Billy can''t hardly stand anymore. it was time for paddling. My heart quickly raced when I saw Nick and Aries with the two other men holding up the same paddle. I don''t know if I want to see this. I wanted to stop them but Nick started spanking the recruits already. All of the recruits were lined up, facing their backs to the hazers and Nick gave each of them a strong hit on their bottom. The voice of screaming pain echoed in the warehouse. "Billy is mine." I hear Nick say. He grabbed the shoulder of Billy and I could see him trembling in fear. He was shaking after that one hit from Nick and I''m sure it was strong as fuck. Nick moved closer to Billy''s ear and then he started hitting him. The sounds of the paddle hitting the bottom made me want to cry. The sound of these men yelling out after every hit was making my heart uneasy. I wanted to go near them and stop what they were doing but I was scared. Billy was already too drunk and he can''t even stand anymore. I see him crying too. My tears were bawling out from my eyes and I pity him so much. All of a sudden Billy fell on the ground and my heart dropped. My feet was running towards them and I don''t know why I was doing it. I threw myself to Billy and covered his lifeless looking body before Nick could hit him again. I shut my eyes close in fear of seeing the paddle hitting me but it didn''t. I opened my eyes and Nick stopped midair. All of the frat men looked at me while my hands were holding onto Billy. "Stop it already! Stop it! Are you really that heartless? He already passed out! Look at him!" I yelled at Nick. The other three hazers stopped with what they were doing and Billy was the only one who passed out from all of the recruits. All of the men around here were looking right at me. I gazed at Aries who looked confused. "Do you even know if he''s still breathing? I know I''m not suppose to be here and I''m not allowed to stop with this ritual you''re doing but look at him! You''ll all get in trouble for this if you''ll get him killed!" I yelled. Nick all of a sudden carried Billy on his arms and started walking away. I didn''t expect him to do that at all. "Continue the initiation." He says to the others before leaving. Aries helped me get up on my feet. "You okay angel?" I nod and quickly followed where Nick was heading. I see him cing Billy on the passenger seat while he buckles the seatbelt around him. "Where are you taking him?" I asked. "Frat house. He''s just drunk. Stop being a drama queen." He says. "You''re bringing a recruit back like this? You have a party going on at your frat house and you''ll just leave him there? No. Bring him to my dorm." I said hopping inside the backseat. He groans as he gets inside the driver''s seat. "Why are you such a pain in the ass all the time?" "He''s my best friend''s brother." I said. "That doesn''t mean you need to look after him." He starts the engine. "Just drop us off, okay? End of story." The entire drive was quiet and he didn''t y some songs as well. When we arrived back to my dorm it was almost four in the morning. Nick carried Billy''s body up to my room and told the dorm security that Billy was just too drunk to walk. When we got to my room, Nick ced Billy on my bed. "There." He says. "Thanks." I said, pulling up the nket to cover Billy. He walks towards Tracy''s bed and sat down. I looked over to him and was expecting him to leave me. "Why are you still here?" I asked. "I don''t trust that recruit. He''s drunk. Men like him will eventually have raging hormones. Tracy will kill me if you''ll get raped." He actually sounded like he... cared. "I''m doing this for Tracy not for you. Do you hear me?" He rified it. I rolled my eyes at him and walked to the fridge to grab some water. I''m actually tired right now and I just want to sleep but I can''t sleep cos Billy is on my bed. All of a sudden, Nick was already standing right next to me and my eyes slowly travelled to him since he was staring back at me. "What? You need water?" I asked. He pulled out something from his pocket and extended his hand to me. My eyes narrowed with what I saw. My lucky coin. I looked at him but he wasn''t looking back at me. "How''d you... how did you get it from Baxter?" "Fracas." He answered. "What? What does that mean?" I asked. "Stop asking questions will you?" I grabbed the coin from his hand and smiled at myself while looking at it. "Thanks Nick." I pulled my head up and smiled at him. He''s looking at me. He''s actually looking at me right now and it''s a different way from a while ago. "You take Tracy''s bed. I''m sure you''re tired. I''ll just.... Wait till the sun''s up and this furball is awake and sober." I stared at him for a while and it''s the second time he sounded like he cared for me. I started walking towards Tracy''s bed and just watch him take out an apple juice from the fridge. Since I have no orange juice and my favorite is apple, he can''tin about it. And I''m d he didn''t. He walks to the study table and just sat there while he kept gazing at me. I pulled the nket up to my chin and just watch him while he was reading something. The novel I borrowed from the library. "Is this yours?" He pulled up the book. "Yeah." I answered. He examined it. "It''s due to be returned yesterday by the way." Shit! "What?! Holy crap I totally forgot about that! What are the consequences for books returnedte?" I startled. "I think you can''t borrow a book for a week." He said while scanning through the pages. I scowl and stared at the ceiling. _________ SFTC: I Know You Care - Ellie Goulding Chapter 12: 12 Tsundere Chapter 12: 12 Tsundere Tsundere (ĥǥ) - describes a person who is initially cold,bative and even hostile towards another person before gradually showing their warm side over time Origin: Japanese 12 "Sorry about the inconveniencest night Savannah." Billy says while he takes a drink from the coffee. "It''s alright. You really don''t have to be sorry Billy." I said to him. He stared at his fingers. "I''m quite embarrassed by what happenedst night." "Anybody who gets drunk makes stupid mistakes and bes not themselves. It''s okay. Really." I could see how embarrassed he is and I actually don''t know how to make him okay right now. "How''s your bum?" I asked, so he won''t feel a little ashamed of me. "Killing me. It feels like my ass have been gunshot thousand times." I smiled. "You need to put ice packs on that. I''m sure it''ll be a very big purplish-bluish bruise." "I know but it''s okay. Nick said I''m an official brother now. And thank you so much for saving me. Nick told me you came and saved my sorry ass." He shied. I smiled at him. Nick already left early. Billy said he left when I was still asleep and he didn''t want to wake me up cos there was no reason to. And I still have a problem with this book that needed to be returned to the library. I never tend to forget things and this is actually the first time I returned a bookte. But on the bright side, Billy looks a little better now even though he still looks embarrassed for what happenedst night, aside from his stinging with pain on his bum from all the hazingst night. I was d that he just copsed cos he was drunk and not from all the beating and he didn''t get asthma attack. And, I''m d he didn''t throw upst night unlike Nick. "I really owe Nick too." Billy blurted. "Why?" I asked. Not really sure why he owes Nick. I mean for what? He pulled his head up and smiled at me. "Right before he was about to haze me, he actually whispered something to my ear." Right. I almost forgot about that. Nick did say something to him. "He said he won''t hit me hard unlike the other hazers doing on the other recruits but I still have to endure it." Billy said. "He said that?" I asked, disbelief. I never thought he''d actually be that thoughtful to him. I thought he hated Billy. I imagined Nick to be the one hurting the recruits harder than the others cos well he''s insensitive and he''s the president. He nods. "It was painful but it didn''t hurt much. I swear. I think he did that because of you Savannah. I think he felt sorry for calling your lucky coin stupid. And he knows we''re friends." I bursted intoughter. "Me? Because of me? Billy please Nick is the most heartless guy I know." "If he was really a heartless guy as you say he is, why did he guard you all night here when he knows you''re inside a room with a drunk man? Why did he help me? Why did he tell me ahead of time that he won''t hit me that much?" I paused cos Billy has a point. "Nick isn''t heartless Savannah. People just say that against him cos it''s what they see and it''s what he shows them. But Nick is really nice deep down inside that tough exterior and hard as rock expression on him." Billy added. "Why do say that?" I asked. "Cos he is. I see it behind his cold eyes. And he even got your lucky coin from Baxter." He brought it up. "How''d you know that? Wait, how did he get it from Baxter anyways?" "I really don''t know the details but that''s all I heard from the other recruits yesterday. They said Nick was going to see Baxter before the frat party to get something that doesn''t belong to him so I was thinking it was your coin." I showed him the coin and he smiled. "See?" He says while smiling. I''m smiling. Why am I smiling? "Well he saidst night that he got it back from Baxter by Fracas." I said. His eyes dted. "Fracas?" I nod. "You mean he actually had a fistfight with Baxter for your coin?" He asked. I was shocked momentarily. "Fracas means fistfight?" "Yeah." Billy answers. Holy cow. He brawled with Baxter just to get me my coin back. That''s unbelievable. That''s totally unlike Nick. I thought Fracas was a person. But he did it... For me. Obviously for me cos it''s my coin. Oh my god Nick. I even said some mean things to himst night. Well at least I thanked him. I think I thanked himst night. "You see, he''s not heartless. He''s just very moody and he doesn''t like answering a lot of questions. I even like Nick more than Harrison." He says to me. "Harrison?" I asked. "You know, Aries. He''s a real womanizer Savannah. Don''t fall for that charmer. He''s acting all high of himself cos he''s the Vice President." Aries'' name is Harrison? Suddenly my phone started ringing and I quickly grabbed it. Crap, it''s Cameron! I gazed at my watch, it''s already 8:45AM! "Where the hell are you? We''ve been waiting here for almost forty minutes now!" I hear Cameron speaking on the other line. I totally forgot! "I''m on my way down in a minute. Just a second." I hang up. "I guess you gotta get going now. My brother and little sister is here to pick me up." I say. Billy finishes his cup. "Thanks for this coffee and everythingst night. I owe you one too. See ya around Savannah." I walked Billy to the door and I quickly grabbed new sets of clothes on me. I wore a ck body hugging shirt, pairing it with my favorite white shorts and a pair of ts on my feet. I perfumed myself so I won''t smell smoke and drink fromst night''s party. I packed a few clothes with me since Cameron told me we''ll be spending the weekend at a hotel and then the novel. As soon as I walked out of the room, I crossed path with Tracy and Clyde. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Hey. Wow! It''s the first time I see you in short shorts. Going somewhere?" She asked me. "Yeah. My brother and little sister are here to pick me up." I answered. "When will you being back? Are you out for the entire weekend? But you promised me about party tonight." "I''ll try to catch up." I said. Tracy smiled. "You should. I heard from Alec that Nick invited you tonight." I blushed. He did. "And Clyde told me what you didst night. I''m d Nick didn''t do anything foolish when you stopped the initiation. I think my brother is under your spell, Savannah. Don''t you think Clyde?" I gaped. Under my spell? More of like I''m under his spell every time he''s near. What is she even talking about? "Yeah. I guess so." Clyde smiles. "There''s no casting of spell here. And I really think your brother still loathes me a little." I answered them. "I think he doesn''t really loathe you cos he already invited you to their frat party twice. The first time you didn''t show up and if you''ll miss it the second time, your ass will be burned down." She says then bursts intoughter when she saw my expression and Clyde joined her "I was kidding." She grabs my arm. "Well I''ll see if I can make it okay? I need to go, my brother is blowing up my phone." I say as my phone keeps on ringing. Tracy hugged me quickly, "Take care." I hurriedly rushed outside of the dorm. I ran towards Cameron''s car and got inside the passenger seat. "Annie!!" Ingrid chimed happily and quickly hugs me. "I missed you!!" I said happily. "You are such so slow person. Did you know that?" Cameron whined. I gave Cameron a quick hug. "I missed you too brother. AND you better take me to some ce where there''s delicious foods. Cos. I am star-ving." "We were nning on going to Cibo. Up for it?" Cameron asked. I nod. "But I need to drop off this book to the library first." I said. After dropping the book off, we headed straight to Cibo for breakfast. Our fave ce to eat. Ingrid kept talking about her experience with mom and dad while they were away. Cameron kept teasing her that she was still a thumb sucker and I justugh at them cos I''ve been terribly missing them. I missed this with my siblings. We arrived in Cibo and started eating up all the foods he ordered for us. The thing I liked about Cameron is that no matter how much he says he hates me, his actions are so different from it. "Do you have new friends Annie?" Ingrid asked. "Uhh, yeah. I''ve met a few people." I answered her. "Have you been staying away from frat men?" Cameron asked seriously. I gulped. "Yeah." How can I stay away from frat men when my roommate''s brother is one? "Do you remember Kurt?" I asked him. "Yeah. The gayest man in our batch in high school." Cameron chuckled. "Ron he''s my best friend. Have a little respect." I hissed. He smirked. "Okay fine. The most masculine gay ever." "Ron!" I called out again. Cameronughed softly. "Okay. Sorry. What about Kurt all of a sudden?" I doubt if I should tell Cameron about this. "Did you know that he has a younger brother? Same as my age?" I asked anyways. He took a quick drink from his water, "I don''t remember cos we weren''t really close." "Well his brother goes to WSU too." I chimed. "Is he also gay?" He chuckles. I hit Cameron''s arm as he kept onughing. "What''s with you and gay people? You''re such a dick." I whined. He smirks. "Can we go to the beach? I wanna go to the beach. Can we go? Please? Can we go Cameron? Can we? Can we? Let''s go Annie. Please." Ingrid begs. I gazed at Cameron. "Yeah. Beach would be nice." "Yes!" Ingrid chimes. We bought a few foods right away since Ingrid wanted to go the beach so badly. I think she really nned for this cos she even brought with her a bikini. It''s always a fun time with my siblings and most especially that I''m the middle child. Cameron was by the shore and just kept talking to someone over the shore while I was busy ying with Ingrid. I built sandcastle a with her and since I suck at it, its just pure rubbish. "Cameron! Could you at least help us?" I called out to him. He told me to wait and I still helped Ingrid putting the sand into the pail. Finally he joins us. "You both suck at this. That''s not even a castle." "Annie made that." Ingrid says while pointing. "I knew it. in obvious. Move aside for the pro." Cameron boasts. I rolled my eyes at him and paved way for the sandcastle builder. He starts building castles with Ingrid. "Wow. This could''ve been your course Cameron. You could''ve taken bachelor of science in sandcastle building." I said. Ingridughs. "It''s called being artistic." Cameron fired back at me. ????? Around eight, the three of us were finished having dinner together and since dad told Cameron that he needs toe home tomorrow for business rted golf game with Mr. Trenton, they had to drive back. I wanted to spend the night with them but then I guess we can''t. Cameron drove me back to the dorm, Ingrid was fast asleep on the back seat so I just kissed her forehead. "Thanks a lot for today Ron. Thanks for visiting me." I said. "Anytime little sis. Love you." "Love you too. You gotta get going now, it''ll take you hours to get back home. Have a safe drive." I said. I marched my way inside the dorm wearing my newly set of ck shorts and a yellow sleeveless. All of a sudden I crossed path with Tracy and Penny. Sigh. I was even hoping I won''t bump into Tracy cos I really don''t want to go back to the frat house after what I did during the initiation. "Wow! You are looking hotter today than a while ago, Savannah!" Tracy says and I think Penny disliked what sheplimented me. "Thanks Trace." "And since you''re already here, let''s go to the party!" Tracy chimes. I went along with them anyways. The entire drive was smooth and was filled with music. It was already ten thirty on my watch the minute we arrived the party and the ce was all packed. I see Billy talking to some men from the house and I''m happy that he already have friends. He waved at me when he saw me and I have to smile back. Tracy dragged me and we passed by the couch where we usually sit down. "Where are you taking me?" I asked. "Clyde is about to y beer pong. We''ll be watching and I''ll be cheering for my baby of course. Cmon." We passed through a few people and I feel so suffocated like there was no air around this frat house. I found myself on a room, still on the first floor, where most of the frat men were around while their arms were wrapped on some women''s bodies. I see them preparing red cups and piling it all into a huge triangle on the edges of the long table. "Baby good luck!" Tracy hugs Clyde and gave him a quick kiss. Nick just arrived inside the spacious room and was standing right across me with Alec next to him. Then I remembered what Billy told me a while ago then about my coin. But he doesn''t have any bruises if he fought for it. He looked same as usual. "Wow looking good Savannah." Alec said with a warm smile. I almost forgot that I was wearing some clothes which were showing off too much of my skin. But I smiled back at Alec, "Thanks." The minute Nick caught me ncing at him, I looked away and stared at Clyde''s opponent. Even though I''m not looking at Nick, I can still feel his eyes looking at me from my peripheral view. Clyde''s opponent was another frat man too with some tattoos on his arm. "Next game is doubles." One dered. I''ve seen Cameron and his friends y before, but only once. Clyde and his opponent already had ping pong balls on their hand and they did some stretching. They were obviously goofing around and we sort ofughed at them. "Alright let''s start ying!" Another man deres out loud. The beer pong started and Clyde was so good at this. As he keeps throwing the ping pong ball across the table, it keepsnding inside the cups he''s aiming to. Tracy was busy cheering for her lover and she looked so supportive. Alec and Nick were talking to each other, they were obviously focused on the game. But when Clyde missed one, I think the opponent was better than him cos even though he drank about five cups, he can still shoot the balls well into Clyde''s red cups. Tracy looked devastated right away when her lover was starting to drink from one cup to another. "What''s happening Clyde? You''re losing now." Alec teased with a smile. I see Nick half smiling while looking at Clyde then nced at me for about three seconds. "Don''t tell me you''re going to lose this against a recruit, Clyde." Nick blurted. Alecughed and he whispered something to Nick and both of themughed. Oh god Nickughed. It was the first time I saw himugh like that. Nickughing is actually adorable. I don''t see himughing and smiling a lot but thatugh was so natural. The way he cocked his head backwards and the way his eyes nted whileughing deeply made him even more hot. I wish I could''ve taken a video of it. "I won!" Clyde chimed, punching his fists to the air. Tracy ran to him and hugged him. Clyde carried her up on his arms while her legs spreading wide open against his body. I love how they act so sweet in front of Nick and how he''s approved of Clyde for Tracy. I see the drunken opponent handing money to Clyde, now I see why they were taking it seriously. "Who''s up to y for doubles?" The announcer, who I automatically called announcer cos he''s been announcing since a while ago, tried to persuade others to y. I see Penny grabbing the hand of this handsome frat while she was busy raising her hand. "We will y!" She repeats and emphasizes on the we. "So Penny and Troy will be ying. Who''s going to go against them?" "Me." I raised my hand. I''m sopetitive and since I hate Penny to the bones, I want to shove it to her face that I''m not just a pretty-faced-rich-girl-Jamie Sullivan-incarnate. I want to show everyone that I can y too, that I belong on this kind of people. I could tell Tracy and Clyde were shocked by my acknowledgement. "Are you sure Savannah?" Clyde asked. "Yeah. I want to make that bitch look sorry assed." I said. Tracyughs. "You go girl. But have you tried drinking before?" "Nope." I admitted. Her face falls. "Well I hope you''re good at shooting pingpong balls." "Who''s your partner then? It needs to be from the opposite sex." The announcer asked me. Ugh, as if someone from the opposite sex would want to pair up with me. "How about me? I would y with her if she''d sleep with me tonight." One frat called out with a grin. The others startedughing while I see him disgustingly winking at me. "I''ll y." My eyes moved to Nick as he starts walking towards the table while the some freshmen were busy setting up the new cups to be used and clean pingpong balls. He looks over at me. "C''mon it''s just one game." Nick said to me while cocking his head. __________ SFTC: Not Made For This World - Tove Lo Chapter 13: 13 J墨ngy矛 (椹氱暟) Chapter 13: 13 Jngy (@) Jngy (@) Trantion: wonderstruck Origin: Chinese (Tradition) 13 I scowl in frustration. I lost the Rock Paper Scissors game. Now they have to go first. Damn it. "If I can''t shoot it right, don''t kill me." I said under my breath. "If I get too drunk, don''t let me in your room again." He said. I chuckled softly and he gazed at me over his shoulder. "What''s inside these cups anyways?" "Gin and tonic." Whoa wait. We''re actually having a conversation right now. We were actually talking so gently and no voices yelling or any other stuff. Wow. "Will they get me drunk?" I asked. "If you''re a first timer then yes." I gulped. "I''m d you came tonight though." He said out of the blue but he didn''t look at me when he said it. I pulled my head up to him right after he told me those words. I wanted to ask him why he said that. I wanted to ask him why he wants me to be here tonight. I wanted to thank him and hug him for getting back my coin from Baxter in a brutal way. But I just smiled at myself. "Let''s start!" The announcer said. Oh god. I feel my heart pounding very hard and my hands getting even colder right when he said that we were about to start. I just wish I won''t get totally wasted and won''t get totally freaky. I''ve never been drunk. "You wanna go first or not?" Nick asked while he handed me the pingpong ball. "You go first." I said. "We haven''t had our dare just yet." Penny said out of the blue. "Oh right. Here, pick from this magic fishbowl." The announcer handed it to Penny while she fished her hand into the sheets of folded papers inside. God I just wish it won''t be dreadful. Penny starts opening the small piece of paper and she smiles right away when she read it. Finally she showed it to everyone, "Losers will run around the frat house entirely naked." The entire crowd started howling and cheering after they heard it. I looked over Tracy and she quickly looked scared for me and most especially for Nick. I was shocked. I know Nick was surprised about it too. I can''t run around this ce naked. I have my goddamn dignity with me. I can''t lose. I can''t lose. "What have I gotten myself into?" I muffled softly. "This is exciting." Penny smiles. Nick groans softly. "Let the game begin." The announcer said while grinning at me. I think he knows I''m most definitely to lose. Troy was the first one to throw across our cups and it was a miss! I jumped. Penny stared at him angrily and he quickly said he was sorry about it. "Go Nick." I cheered for him. Nick lets the pingpong ball jump from the table carefully slow and itnded right inside the first cup. I squealed happily, Penny gets to drink it since she was the one who didn''t y a while ago. "Your turn." Nick says. "I just wanna say I''m sorry in advance, okay." I said. "Just rx. It''s just a game." He told me. "Yeah this is just a game but I don''t want these tons of people to see me naked." I said as I exhaled. I tried to aim for the next nearest cup but then it jumped off to the side andnded out of the table. Pennyughs. Damn it. "Sorry." I said. "It''s okay. Don''t rush." Nick says. He''s supposed to be mad at me cos I missed the shot, but he said it''s okay. It''s okay? What''s wrong with you Nick? "Nice shot." Penny said sarcastically with a grin. "I hate her." I growled whisperingly. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Nickughed deeply on his throat. Penny aims for the farthest cup and she aimed it. It shot right into the ss. She''s good at this! The men were cheering for her and she loves it. Nick grabs the cup and drank it all up. It was finally Troy''s turn, he aims for the nearest cup just like what Nick did and it jumped inside. Damn it. We''re definitely going to lose. I reached for the cup and drank it all up but I almost spilled half of it cos the burning sensation on my throat was killing me. When I finished it, I feel like I want to vomit it out right away. I made little soft gawking noises. The game went on again and Penny missed a shot, Nick shot the ping pong balls to their cup and I think I was the only one on this table that didn''t know how to y it. When it was my turn I feel like the pressure was on me because I suck and I''m sure if we''ll lose, Nick will kill me, but not literally maybe. I take a grip on the ball and just threw it across the table. I gasped. Itnded inside. "Yes!" I cheered. The crowd cheered with me too. Well, at least they''re a bit supportive and Tracy was screaming with me. Penny had to drink it and I was just smiling evilly at her. It was Nick''s turn again and hell yes it got inside one cup. When it was my turn to y, it was a miss. I thought it was actually starting for my luck but I guess I was wrong. As the game continues and I''ve had five cups already and I feel my world was starting to spin. I think Penny was starting to get tipsy too. She''s been starting to set nosy. We were going to win if only Nick had to y but sadly I had to be the one to take thest shot. Each sides only had one cup left on the table which means if I''ll miss this shot and they''ll take the next one, that means we''re going to run around the house naked. Oh god I feel like I''m going to throw up now. "You can do it." Nick says. I exhaled heavily. "Please go in. Please go in." I said to be pingpong ball. I threw the ball across the table and covered my eyes right away when it left my hand. The crowd starting yelling but I didn''t want to look at it. "You won!!" I pulled my hands away as I hear Tracy screaming. I yelled. "Oh my god!" I turned to Nick and he was so happy we won. I wanted to snap a photo of him smiling right now. Please, someone take a photo of him while he''s still smiling. "We won Nick! We won!" Out of the excitement overflowing in me and being carried away by the momentum that is happening, I surprisingly hugged him. I hugged Nick. I. Hugged. Nick. "You did great." I feel him whispering to my ears. His warm breath on my ear is making my hormones fight. I quickly pulled myself away I recovered myself from the hug we did. I initiated the hug. "Sorry. I was just carried away." I said. I hear Tracy squealing from behind us while she runs towards me. She hugs me tightly and I still couldn''t believe I really ced the ball inside the cup. I started jumping with Tracy and I see a sight of relief in Nick''s face. Oh my god I can''t believe I did it. We won! As I kept on jumping, I feel a bit more and more dizzy but I ignored it. The night went by and I found myself dancing with Tracy on the dance floor. I think the alcohol is having its effects on me now because I''m feeling so carefree and careless. I was sweating but I was still dancing while I was getting a lot more dizzy. When the DJ said jump, I jumped along with the crowd and did really cared about how I was dancing or who I was dancing on to. I look around and noticed that Tracy wasn''t here anymore but I''m still dancing on my own and I''m not worried that I was alone. "Hey hottie." A man started dancing right in front of me who popped out of nowhere. "Hi." I said while dancing to myself. "Here''s a drink." He handed me a drink. "No thanks." I said, remembering that I shouldn''t take drinks from people who I don''t know here. "Alright. What''s your name babe?" "Savannah." I said through the music. "Okay Savannah. I''m Jon. You has a very beautiful name. Please take this shot cmon for me. Do it for me." He says as I feel his hand now holding onto my waist. I stopped dancing and stared at it, it''s colored blue. And I like the color blue but I know I shouldn''t drink it. "Please?" He begs. "Okay. But just one." I gave in. I grabbed the drink from his hand and took a gulp from it. "Wuhooo! That''s more like it Savannah." He cheers for me while punching his fist on the air. Gosh this drink was much stronger than the ones I had a while ago at beer pong. It''s zing fire as it runs down on my throat. The cup was now half empty. I was about to puke cos it didn''t taste that good. I could feel the strong after taste of the strong alcohol. It''s burning my stomach too. "What is this?" I asked. Feeling grossed. "Margarita. C''mon babe, finish it." Out of nowhere, someone from behind me grabbed the cup from my hand all of a sudden. "Hey! That''s mine." I said out I looked around to find Nick staring at the man who offered me the drink. He res at the cup and stared at me. "This is tequ." He says. I didn''t know it was tequ. I just drank it cos it''s color blue. Nick moved his head to that man who offered me the drink. "Get this drink and get lost." "Sorry Nick." The other guy said. I watch the man walk away from us with the cup on his hand. "Didn''t Tracy tell you not to get drinks from the men around here?" He asked. "She did. But... I... Ugh, where''s Tracy?" I tried to walk away from him but I almost fell on the floor if Nick didn''t catch me. "You''re too drunk. You can''t stand anymore." "I''m fine." I lied. No matter how I squint my eyes, trying to take a clearer view of what was ahead of me, I can''t cos everything around me is blurry. It''s so blurry and the loud music was even making me feel a little more nauseated. I feel my feet was walking lightly while Nick was helping me. My stomach is churning. I feel myself walking up the stairs. "I need to vomit." I said. "You''re terrible when you''re drunk." I hear him say. "I guess we''re even now." I answered. We continued walking and I hear a sound of a door opening. I think I''m inside a bathroom, I see a toilet. "On the sink. Not on the--" I rushed towards the toilet bowl and knelt before it cos I was about to explode. I don''t want to vomit on Nick''s shirt cos it''s too embarrassing. "Bowl.." He finishes his sentence. I was throwing up all the drinks I took and I already feel like my intestines are going out off my mouth. I feel someone pulling my hair back cos it keeps on falling off on my cheeks. Nick was holding my hair up for me. It was a sweet gesture but now isn''t really a good time for that. "You should''ve let me taken those shots from beer pong." Nick says. But I just kept on vomiting, ignoring him, until I feel so tired of what I was doing. I still want to vomit cos I know I still have to vomit something but nothinges out from my mouth. This was embarrassing but I''ve never tried drinking before. I feel terribly sick. "Are you done?" I hear him speak. "Hmmm... I still want to vomit but it''s noting out." I said as I rested my head back on his chest. "Here''s a tissue. Ugh, let me wipe your cheeks for you. Look at me." He said while he was wiping my cheeks. I''m looking at him and he''s actually looking after me. He''s wiping my cheeks and he''s being so nice. Why is he so nice tonight? I wanna kiss his lips. I wanna know how it feels like kissing him. I hear the sound of the toilet bowl flushing. "Can you stand and walk?" "Yeah..." I answered weakly. He helps me stand and we finally exited the bathroom. I feel myself walking on a very curvy pathway cos I can''t seem to walk straight no matter how I try. I keep on leaning on my left and good thing Nick was holding me cos if he''s not I would''ve been sleeping on the floor. I hear a door closing until I feel myself beingid down on a soft mattress. A bed. Oh god a bed. I''ve been looking for a bed. I just want to sleep. I feel a nket covering all over me and a pillow was tucked under my head. "Savannah tell me if you wanna puke okay?" He speaks. "Okay." I answered. There was silence in the room. I wanted to sleep now but I just couldn''t yet. "Nick?" I called out. "Yeah?" "Is it really you?" "Yeah. It''s me." "The heartless jerk who came to my room at three in the morning and puked all over my bedroom floor?" I asked. I hear himughing softly from afar. I know I sound so silly right now. I just don''t know where he was sitting down cos I don''t want to move my head around looking for him cos I''m sure I''ll just get more dizzy. "Yeah that''s me but not that drunk dude from that night you found outside your door at three in the morning. You''re the one who''s wasted now." He answers. I smiled at his answer. "Okay. I''m just making sure it''s you." There was silence once again. "Nick? Still there?" I called out again. "Yup. Still here." He answers. God I sound so desperate for attention but who cares? I''m drunk. He''ll understand. "Don''t leave me alone here. Please? I don''t want some other men who''lle in here and... will do something to me." He didn''t answer me. "Nick?" I called out. "I won''t leave you alone. I promise you." he answers. I smiled. "You''re a sweet guy after all. And you know, I just found out the meaning of fracas and you actually fought Baxter to get my coin. That is the sweetest thing you''ve ever done to me Nick." "Go to sleep Savannah. You don''t know what you''re saying anymore." he says. __________ SFTC: Last Mile Home - Kings Of Leon Chapter 14: 14 Induratize Chapter 14: 14 Induratize Induratize - to make one''s own heart hardened or resistant to someone''s please or advances or to the idea of love Origin: Latin 14 I slowly open my eyes as I feel like something was pounding on my head. God it was hurting so bad and I feel my lips were so dry. I groaned on my bed and started stretching my arms up. I stared at the ceiling and it doesn''t look like the one in my dorm. My eyespletely narrowed and totally forgot about what happened to mest night. "Shit where am I?" I mumbled. I look around the room but I don''t remember where I am then I looked down at myself but I was still wearing every piece of clothing I hadst night. Then I see a huge feet next to me and I''m sure it was a guy. The second I turned to my side, I see a view of Nick sleeping right next to me and he''s this close. We slept in one bed? In one same freaking bed? Wow. What a beautiful view to start my Sunday morning. I have this sudden urge to touch his face and brush my hand just lightly, just a little, but I''m too afraid to wake him up. I just stared at him quietly while he was lightly snoring. He wore a in white sleeveless and a gray jogging pants. Nick just looks so devastatingly gorgeous right now that it''s making me ufortable lying down right next to him. His ck thick eyebrows matches well with his facial beard and his lips looks so soft. I wonder how they taste. I wonder how it feels like to be kissed by Nick. I wonder how his hands would feel when it touches your body. I wonder how it feels to be teased by him. I pulled one finger up, aiming for his eyebrows. I wanted to run my finger over it then down to his nose bridge but as I was getting closer, he starts waking up. I quickly pulled my hand back close to me and I slowly shifted to the other side of the bed, facing my back to him. Now that I think about it, I wish I didn''t do anything crazy or say something weirdst night. I was too drunk and I couldn''t remember anything that I did at all. Thest thing I remember was dancing with Tracy and everything after that is a blur. Gosh I wish I wasn''t as worst as Nick when he was drunk that night when he came up to my room. The hell, how did I even end up here? I feel him getting up from the bed cos I sense a movement now and he was yawning right behind me. Then I feel him walking around since there were footsteps. I secretly watch him head to his drawer and he grabbed a towel. Gosh what time is it? Isn''t it too early for him to take a bath? Then my breathing stopped for a second the moment he pulled the sleeveless off of his head, showing his back muscles to me. He threw it to the couch. Turn around. Turn around so I can see your abs! I mentally chanted. I had to wake up before he''lle here fresh from the shower. I wouldn''t know if I could hold myself pretending that I''m still asleep by that time when he''s changing to some dry clothes cos I''m sure as hell it''s a tempting view to take a peak. So I started rustling on the bed and faked a groan. I think it worked cos the moment I acted like that, he turned to me. I yawned, hoping it sounded natural. I pull myself up from the bed and turned to him. I think it was a bad idea that I acted as if I just woke up cos now his body is all that I''m looking at. Shit, he has the v on him. Holy Christ he has those beautiful indentations on those hot models in Calvin Klein''s that I see on magazines. I''m drooling. Mentally drooling, to be honest. It usually runs the length of their freaking outer abdominal muscles as if it''s pointing down to his bull''s eye. Damn his abs are making me forget that I''m having hungover today.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Jesus Christ, Savannah you''re staring at his goddamn crotch! "How''s your head?" He asked. I moved my eyes up to his face. "It''s killing me. Do you have any meds around here?" "Yeah. It''s in the kitchen." Goodness his abs is making me so unfocused on what he''s actually saying to me right now. I think I''m not hearing clearly what''s he''s trynna say. His abs and biceps look so perfectly toned and I''ve never seen a body of a male as hot as hell like Nick''s. "Do you wanna go grab them now?" He asked me while his hand was holding tight on his cream towel. I was still staring at him. He snaps his finger all of a sudden. I looked up on his face again and he was still impassively looking at me. "Can... you get them for me? Please? I''m really having massive headache." I said. "Sure." He says. He left the room and I can already feel my bad bad headacheing up even a lot more now. I still feel a little bit nauseated. I''m so so tired and I''m so so thirsty. God I feel like I''m having an unpleasant mood right now too and my headache is adding up to making everything inside my body even worst. The door swings open with Nick entering the room holding a ss of water on his right and pitcher on the other while the foil container of the tablet was in between his lips and him being topless always makes me forget I''m in hungover today. He walks closer to me and sat down right on my side. He ced the ss and pitcher on the drawer right next to the bed and pulled the foil off his lips. "Here. It''s what the men in here use. My saliva is clean. Don''t worry." He says. I smirked. I grabbed the foil and took in the tablet while taking huge gulps of water. I''m so thirsty and I''ve never felt this dehydrated before. "If you need more water, here''s the pitcher. I need to take a bath. Tracy will be here anytime soon." He says. "You''re going somewhere?" I asked. He nods. "Don''t go out of this room. Half naked and fully naked men are probably walking around the house." I nod at him. "How''s your head?" I asked him. "I didn''t drink a lot after the beerpong. Im not much of a drinker. Im a one can or bottle a night kind of guy." he answers. Iugh and I still managed tough even though my head was killing me. "I think you''re forgetting how I first met you. Some-drunk-guy-banging-my-door-so-loud-at-three-in-the-morning?" "That night you found me drunk was a very rare exception of me." He stands. He''s hiding something and I could tell it from the way his eyes are looking at me and how his voice is speaking. "Was that exception caused by Catherine?" Great, I really had to ask him about that. Why in hell Savannah? His expression totally froze for a second and he looked confused by what I said to him cos Im sure as hell he doesn''t remember anything about what happened and what he told me that night. "You thought I was someone named Catherine..." Exining the awkwardness the best as I can in front of this topless man. "I just thought something might have happened in the past between you and her... cos you know... uhh...that night you were... crying." My voice getting tinier. Nick takes a deep breath and he tries to hide the fact that it''s bothering him. If we were in a brawl, I might have hit him hard in the balls. He heads to the door and left the room without a word said to me. I justid back down and stared at the ceiling. I still feel a little dizzy and damn I cant hardly tell what just happened that made him turn mad. But was he pissed off about it? Embarrassed? Sad? Gosh his face is so hard to tell. But whatever I did that made him act like that to me, I hated myself for even asking him about her. After a while, probably fifteen to twenty minutes have passed, I hear the door creeping open again and it was Nick wearing nothing but the towel wrapped around his waist. I jumped off the bed and turned my back to him. I hear him closing the door. "I''m just here to grab some dry clothes. If Tracyes here tell her we''ll be leaving right away." He says so demandingly cold. I just nod and hear the door closing again. I looked over my shoulder and he was gone. I just exhaled heavily and I still feel my heart pounding from what I just saw. Though I didn''t really have seen it clearly but damn his dripping hair, sexy shiny abs wetted from water, and the fact that he was almost half naked in front of me. The door opens again and it was Tracy. She was shocked to see me here and rushed right towards me. "Oh my gosh I was so worried of youst night! I''m so sorry I lost you. Penny and Megan were catfighting over another guy." She hugs me right away. "I''m okay. It''s really okay." I smiled at her making sure it was alright. She pulls herself away from me. "Wait. Why are you here?" She arched an eyebrow while smirking at me. "I don''t know. Ask your brother." The door swings open and it was Nick entering the room wearing some dry clothes now. God he''s super hot right now looking like that. "She was too drunkst night." He said. Tracy''s jaws dropped with that smirk not fading from her face. "And you helped her? Wow Nick. What''s up with you?" What does that mean? I mentally asked myself. "Dont push your luck Tracy." he says sternly while looking at her in the eye. "Gosh why such in a bad mood early in the morning?" Tracy asked. I pout. "Cos I asked him about Catherine and I don''t know why he''s cold to me now." My eyebrows furrowed and I just don''t understand why she''s making it a big deal. "I really need to go home and change. I smell...." I sniffed myself. "I smell terrible right now." I continued. "I have extra clothes with me in my bag. Nick she can go with us." Tracy chimed as she looked over to him. He looked at me. "Nick please?" Tracy begs. Nick exhales. "Fine." Tracy lent me some clothes and I went to the shower apanied by Nick. I don''t know where they were going to but since it''s Sunday and Tracy being persuasive as ever, manages to force me to tag along to wherever they were heading to. I took a little bit long in the shower cos I wanted the water massaging the top of my head and I was also thinking about how Nick reacted so coldly after I mentioned Catherine. I felt as if I did something really horrible. When I was done, the three of us grabbed sandwiches and pancakes from these piles of foods that a freshman was making for the entire frat men. We walked towards Nick''s car and Tracy took a passenger seat so I had to sit at the backseat. When I was settled inside, I was thinking of where I was going to sit down --- if I should sit behind Tracy, or in between the two of them, or even behind Nick. But everywhere I sit here on the backseat, I feel Nick is also everywhere near me. Nick opens the driver''s-side door and hops in. "Please don''t wake me up until we''re there." Tracy said out of the blue. Oh god and Tracy is going to sleep the entire drive that must mean it''s gonna be a long drive. Holy Christ which leaves me alone with Nick. __________ SFTC: On The Radio - Regina Spektor Chapter 15: 15 Attrazione Chapter 15: 15 Attrazione Attrazione This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Trantion: attraction Origin: Italian 15 Anywhere I sit, I''ll feel him. He''s everywhere. I think that is how the human brain thinks when a person develops an attraction towards someone. Yes, I am or either I am denying the fact that I''m quite attracted to him. Just quite. I mean he can be kind of sweet for a second thenpletely cold the next hour and that makes him actually quite mysteriously intimidating. Most of the times it somewhat makes me wonder what''s on his mind if he hears my name being mentioned, or when I''m around him or if I''m somewhere near him. I can quickly tell if a guy is attracted to me and it''s really easy to distinguish. But when ites to Nick, he definitely does not belong into that category at all. Which is why I''m trying so hard to do the best that I can to find out a reason on how on earth will I be able to stop whatever this thing that I feel every single time I''m around him or he''s near me cos he will never notice me. Nick turns on the radio, and Tracy was already lying her seat back with her feet up on the dash. But my mind can''t stop thinking about how awkward it''s going to be if Tracy''s gonna to sleep the entire drive. I think he''s still mad at me. I nce at Nick, and he''s busy adjusting his rearview mirror while his eyes briefly meets mine. "You''re comfortable back there?" he asks. "Yep." I say. He turns on the engine and looks straight ahead to the road, while I look back down at myp where my fingers were resting. Probably thirty or forty minutes pass, the movement of the car is making my head hurt again and Tracy was already sleeping on her seat. I wanted to ask Nick where we were going but then I remembered he doesn''t like questions so I just shut it up. I also wanted to make a conversation with him so I won''t at least get bored, but I just don''t know if he even wants to talk after the conversation we had a while ago. So I just slowly readjusted myself in the backseat, massaging my temples as I lean my head back while propping my feet up on the console between Nick and Tracy. He nces at me in the rearview mirror cos of my movement and he holds his stare at me for no longer than three seconds, then looks back at the road. We''ve both been quiet and no one has been starting to talk. Well we don''t have anything to talk about anyways so it''s better if we just be quiet. I have no idea what''s going through his head right now and I hate it. I hate it cos I can''t read him. I don''t know if he''s mad at me for what I asked, though I wanna know what I did wrong that made him look at me like I did something terribly terminal. I don''t even know if he still wants to talk to me too. I don''t know why he always change his attitude towards me right away. I''m so curious about Catherine as well cos their past is so mysterious to me. But the thing that I really really dislike about Nick is that he never smiles more than five times a week. I don''t think that''s even normal. I think Nick Wilde is abnormal. A person who never smiles isn''t normal right? He neverughs as much too. He''s so stoic and solidly hard as stone. Plus, he doesn''t flirt. God what''s wrong with him? I thought. It''s like his face keeps a strong metallic armor between his impassive expression, around his cold heart and extends to the rest of us. I really want to know so bad all the thoughts that pass through Nick''s head behind that unwavering, stoic and nk expression on him. I hate it. I really really hate it. Well, I''ll be honest but I''ve always been a total sucker for the quiet types. Not the weirdo ones but you know the intelligent, gentleman and the man of a few words kind. I find it intimidating when a man is mysterious, since most guys I know talks too much, and it''s annoying sometimes. Quiet types are sexy, for me. Intensely mysterious too. But Nick is worst than a quiet person. If there''s a word quieter than quiet then I think that''s him. That''s Nick. But no matter how I try to hate him, he''s still sexy as hell and it''s frustrating me most of the times. I was still staring at him in the rearview mirror though. I don''t know why I was doing it. Maybe I was trying to figure him out. I know it''s weird but I just want to read his expression even though it''s just the same. Funny thing is, when he nces at me I quickly look down at my fingers. I feel a little embarrassed when he catches me staring at him. And this is so childish. But that mirror feels like it has tons of mas in it cos my eyes just keeps on shooting back up to look at him. I gaze outside my window. Just one more look. One more look. I thought to myself. The second I look back into the mirror again, so does he. I look back down again. Shit. Why does he always catches my nces at him? It''s hard for me not to look longer cos I still feel bad for asking about Catherine and his expression is just hard as rock. This drive is probably going to be the longest drive of my entire life. Well maybe cos Nick is here that''s why I''m thinking it''s long and my subconscious mind keeps on telling me that Nick and I being in a ce with small space is terribly the most dreadful thing ever. Why dreadful? Cos I''m so conscious about my every actions done when he''s here and my mind reading ability on Nick is bugging me every single time he looks at me briefly. God I wish I was a psychic. So I make it four minutes before I look at him. I pulled out my phone and kept gazing at it to check if it''s already four minutes, then I slowly look again. Damn it. So does he. I quickly looked out of my window and wasn''t able to hold it in. I smiled. I smiled cos this was just too cute. And I''m a little amused by whatever game this is that we''re ying right now. It was stupidly cute. I nce at him... He smiles, too. Oh god. He. Just. Freaking. Smiled. It was the most beautiful and the most natural gorgeous smile I''ve ever seen on Nick''s face since the first time I saw him. It was a smile that pushes up into his eyes cos he''s trying to hide it. The way his eyes got chinky and the way those crinkles around them is appearing. God it was beautiful. Nick quickly looks back at the road, but that smile is still on his face for several seconds and I can''t stop staring at it. Oh god, I want to take a photo of it before it disappears again, before he gets all moody again, before he gets all stoic and hard to understand again. But that would be weird if I take a photo of him. Nick makes me go lunatic. First he was so cold at me after I mentioned Catherine a while ago and now he''s smiling cos we caught ourselves staring at each other every time. He''s so weird. "Is there a nearby gas station? I really have to pee." I say. "There''s one." He says while pointing. He slowly drives into the gas station and parked. I quickly stepped out of the car and looked for the bathroom as soon as I found it, I just stared myself at the mirror. I really didn''t want to pee but I just needed a different air. Not that it was smelly inside the car, but I feel like my heart is beating fast on my chest and that the air was too small for the two of us. My heart can''t contain and his smile is still on my mind. When I was done standing by the mirror, I stepped out of the bathroom and saw Nick inside the store, looking at something inside the fridge. When he caught me, he pulled out both of his hands and showed me two different beverages. He wants me to choose between the coke and the other is juice. I shake my head. He picks another drink, it was Sprite. I shake my head again. I walked inside smiling cos I wanted water. I went near him. "You''re so choosy." He says. "Sorry. Is the drive still long? You''re buying some drinks." I said, picking up a bottled water. "We''re almost there. I''m just thirsty and I''d be selfish enough only to buy drinks for me." He answers as I watch him pick up an orange juice. Of course, it has to be orange. Both of us headed to the cashier while I grab a few junk foods. "Where are we really going?" "Visiting our mother." He answered. I didn''t ask him any further questions cos I might say something else that''ll make him even mad at me. He sounds like he''s in a good mood. I don''t want to ruin this good mood he''s in. He paid for the drinks but I paid for the junk foods I grabbed. It wasn''t just for my consumption but for the three of us as well. We went back inside the car and the drive goes on. I ced my feet back on the console while chewing on the junk foods on myp. "Want some?" He shakes his head and focuses on his driving. I ate quietly while the music on his car was the only thing sounding again inside. It was a J.Lo song called Jenny From The Block and I was mouthing the words to it. I moved my head along while I think of myself that I was rapping good. I was killing the song, I tell you, even my hands were moving. I was carried away by the song until I notice that Nick was slightly smiling as he gazes at me, making a fool out of myself. I feel my cheeks warming. "I thought you had issues about ssic RnB music." He says. "Are you kidding me? It''s J.Lo." I answered in. All of a sudden he lowers his arm for it to rest on the console, but my feet are in his way. I push myself up, "Oh. Sorry," I say, as I begin to pull my feet back. His fingers suddenly wrapped around my bare foot, stopping me from doing so. My eyes almost came off my eye sockets as I feel his hand on me. "It''s okay." he says. His hand is still wrapped around my foot and I''m staring longer at it. I''m staring at how he holds my foot like that. His hand is so big. Holy hell, I feel something moving. His forefinger just deliberately moved, slightly stroking my pinky finger. I really feel him rubbing my foot. I know he did that. My thighs slightly clinch together quickly, my legs feeling a little bit tense and my breath literally stops in my lungs, because I''ll be too damned if I''ll lie that I didn''t feel his hand caressing my foot before he pulled it away. I have to chew the inside of my cheek to keep myself from smiling but I''m still trying so hard not to do it. Oh god I just have to look out of my window to keep myself entertained by the thought of his hand slightly caressing my foot. I think you''re attracted to me, Nick. I bit my upper lip so I won''t smile wider cos of what I just thought. ????? The car starts to park after almost three hours and I found myself on an open grassy field. Tracy starts waking up and all of us hops out of the car. Nick grabs something from the back of his car and it were flowers. Gasp. This is a cemetery. Tracy hooks her her arm on my arm and we were following where Nick was walking. I just watch Nick ahead of us, he looked like a model. He could possibly fit as a model cos look at him. He has the height, the body, the looks and that shouldering blue eyes. When Nick stopped, we stood right beside him. We stood right before a gravestone while Nick puts down the beautiful sunflowers right next to it. Tracy rests her head on my shoulder while the wind was bleeping our hairs. "Hi mom. We''re here." Tracy speaks. "Happy birthday." She added. I read what was written on the gravestone. Melissa Colin 1961-2007. But isn''t Tracy and Nick''s surname Wilde? Why is she Colin? Did she remarry? So she died eight years ago. I wonder what happened to her. I nced at Nick and he looked dead serious with his eyebrows creasing while the wind was blowing the top part of his hair and his hands were inside his pocket. "This is Savannah by the way mom. She''s my roommate and my friend. I brought her with us cos she''s the nicest person I met and I want you to meet her too. I like her." Tracy gazed at me while smiling. I smiled back at her. "No lesbo." She jokes. I chuckled. "Aren''t you gonna say anything to mom, Nick?" Tracy stared at him. I looked right at him too. "Hey mom." He speaks. I just kept my eyes glued on him. He looked so serious while staring at his mother''s gravestone. I wanted to know what happened to her. His eyes terribly looked sorrowed and scarred cos the way he stares at his mother''s gravestone. "I miss you." He muffled. __________ SFTC: Uh Oh I''m Fallin'' - Shelly Fraley Chapter 16: 16 Petrichor Chapter 16: 16 Petrichor Petrichor - the scent of rain on dry earth Origin: Greek 16 After visiting their mother''s tomb, it was almost twelve noon when we left there and I''m terribly starving right now. The car paved way to the gravel road and I saw us arriving on the pathway of this old looking house. Tracy seemed so excited to be here but Nick was just quiet after we left the cemetery. "Starving Savannah?" Tracy gazed at me over the rear view mirror. "A little." I answered. "Don''t worry. Nick is here. He knows how to cook." She says before unbuckling her seatbelt. When they stepped out of the car, I did too. I pulled my blouse down to cover my showing skin above my garter and then finally stared at the white colored house. Vines were creeping on the corners of the house and I see a patio swing right on the porch. I walked behind them as we march our way near the house. "Who owns this house?" I asked. "We do. It''s where we used to live before we headed college." Tracy answered. Nick inserts the house key to the knob and finally opens the front door. It was a small house and everything inside looked untouched, like they were still new furnitures. The living room couch was colored light green and the walls were white. There''s this staircase that leads to the second floor and I see a door right across the living room which is probably the kitchen. Tracy closed the front door behind me as I watch Nick entering the kitchen. "Are there still foods in the kitchen Nick?" Tracy asked. "Yeah. I called Mr. Moore that we wereing over today so he did some grocery." He answered. Tracy and I headed to the couch. "Your brother knows how to cook? Seriously?" She nods and grabs the remote as she starts to turn on the television. It was an old looking tv but it was still working. "Who''s Mr. Moore?" I asked. "The caretaker of this house. He''s the one who''s been looking after our ce when we left for college. He lives a little close by." The kitchen door swings open, "What do you girls want for lunch?" "Make your all time famous spicy spaghetti Nick." Tracy said happily. Nick gazed at me. "Would you want that for lunch?" I nodded right away. "Yeah. Sure." He walks inside the kitchen. "Could you look after my brother for me? He doesn''t wanna be alone inside that kitchen." "Why?" I asked. "Something from his past. Could you? I just need to go to the bathroom." Both of us stand. "Sure. No problem. And thank you Tracy." She heads up the stairs while I was doubting if I should go inside or not. Little by little I slowly reach for the door and opened it. I see Nick chopping some spices, he pulled his head up to me. "What can I get you?" I marched inside. "I was wondering if you needed any help." "Oh. Could you chop this for me? I''m still going to make the sauce." I paused. I don''t know how to do that. "Just follow the shapes of what I already chopped." He says. He quickly stands on his feet and headed to the burner. I sat down on the same chair and started chopping. We were both quiet while we were both doing our thing. When I was done chopping, I stand and handed him the chopping board with the chopped spices that he needs. I was just watching him while he was busy cooking. "How long have you been cooking? Guys don''t really likes to cook." I said. "Seven years now." He answered. "Did your.. mom teach you how to cook?" I tried to make a conversation. "No." He said quickly. I didn''t ask anything else further more cos I''m sure he''ll just get mad at me if I do so. He''s in a foul mood right now and I don''t know why he is. Gosh he''s so moody. I cleaned the table and threw the trashes that I left behind to the bin. "Savannah." He called out. I paused and turned to him. "Yeah?" "Forget about what I said that night when you found me drunk." I gazed at him, he''s talking about Catherine. He was still focused on what he was doing. "Okay." By the time we started eating lunch, the dish that Nick made was very delicious. It tasted a little bit sweet and spicy. It was great. He''s even a better cook than I do. But then I noticed that he''s been even more very quiet since that time he told me to forget about what he said that night and I''m sure he''s clearly talking about Catherine. Who''s Catherine anyways? Around two or three in the afternoon, we were done watching this rom movie. Tracy and I were bothughing about the movie but Nick was just quiet right next to Tracy. Then Tracy and I started ying cards while Nick was just watching us. By six, when we were ready to leave, we started packing and the most unexpected thing happens. "Guys I think we can''t leave yet." Tracy called out while she was peaking outside the window. I hear the raindrops hitting on the rooftop little by little, I looked up to the ceiling, then it poured hard with the next ones in a few seconds. I hurriedly ran to the window and the rain was pouring outside the house making everything totally soaked within two seconds. The loud pitter patter of the rain echoes inside the house and I think we are stuck here for tonight. One house with Nick. "We''ll leave when it''s clear. The road maybe slippery on the way back. It''s dangerous to travel at night." Nick says. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "You mean we have to sleep here for tonight?" I asked. "We don''t have a choice." Tracy answers. "But I have an early ss tomorrow that I can''t miss." I say. "Well I guess you''ll have to miss it then cos I''m not going to take the risk on driving on a rainy night." Nick says. I gave up. During dinner, Nick made another delicious dish of chicken with sauce. He''s so good and I wonder how he got this skill. Tracy and I were the only ones talking while eating. By the time it was time to clean up the table, Nick helped me ce the dishes to the sink while Tracy went upstairs to prepare a room for me. Nick and I started washing and drying the dishes together. The sound of the rain on the rooftop were echoing and the tes clinking each other too. But the silence between me and Nick was deafening. Too much deafening actually. While he stands right next to me, so it was my chance to look at him before this night would end. His golden-brown hair perfectly paired with those mesmerizing blue eyes, his broad shoulders, sharp jawline and goodness the way he always smell so insanely delicious as if he just stepped out of the shower and haven''t towel-dried yet. The door swings open. "Savannah. I''m done preparing your room. You''re going to sleep on my old one. C''mon I wanna show you." Tracy enters and grabs my hand. She seems so excited to show me her room so I went upstairs with her. It was so girly and I could see her old photos when she was young while she was with Nick. I smiled as I look at his younger self, Nick has always been a looker. Then a loud crash from downstairs made Tracy and I stop. Both of us got worried. What if a robber could''vee inside and fought with Nick? We nced at each other and Tracy quickly ran to the door. "Nick?!" Tracy called out. Both of us quickly stumbled downstairs and ran to the kitchen. My eyes widened out from my sockets. Broken sses were scattered on the floor and a knife too. There''s blood. Blood dripping. His hand is covering with blood. His blood is dripping all over the floor. Tracy shrieks. "Nick what happened to you?!" Tracy and I ran to him. He was holding his wrist tight with the other. "The knife slipped from my hand." I gaped. "Shit. I don''t know what to do. It''s raining outside too." Tracy startled. "Where''s your first aid?" I asked. "Upstairs. Bathroom. Right under the sink." Tracy said. "I think I know how to." I said. Since my mom taught me how to do first aids. "Are you sure you know how to?" Nick asked as if he doesn''t trust me. "Yes. Now lead the way." I said. "I''ll clean up here and finish what Nick has started already." Tracy says. Nick and I headed out of the kitchen. Both of us walked up the stairs and I was following him while his blood was dripping on the floor. Once we were inside the bathroom, I quickly opened the cab and pulled out the kit. He closed the toilet lid and sat down while I sit on the edge of the tub then pulled his hand to me. I begin to inspect his wound. The cut right under the end of three of his fingers, starting from his middle finger to his pinky one then I started cleaning it. "It''s not that deep." I said, sounding like my mom. Mom showed me a deep wound before so I clearly know how it looks and I was thankful this isn''t deep. "You sure?" I nod. "Yup. My parents are surgeons. My mom showed me how a deep wound looks like and this isn''t one." I looked up at him and he''s watching me carefully with those beautifully intense and contrasting blue eyes. "This might hurt a little." I said while showing him the alcohol. Heughs as if he knows what pain is and to him, his eyes doesn''t look like this was even pain to him. "Tell me if it''ll hurt, okay?" I ask. "That''s not real pain Savannah. You haven''t felt real pain yet." He says. My brows are furrowing and I''m confused by that riddle he said to me. "Well there are different types of pain." I say. He didn''t answer. "Physical pain. Emotional pain." I added. "And real pain." He continues. As if he knows what actual pain really feels like. "You don''t know how real pain feels." He says seriously but he''s staring at his wound. __________ SFTC: Only Hope - Switchfoot Chapter 17: 17 Fanaa Chapter 17: 17 Fanaa Fanaa - destruction of self; "destroyed in love" Origin: Arabic and Urdu 17 I take the supplies that I need to clean his wound andy them out on the counter. I prop up my leg leaning it on the toilet bowl just below his crotch and ced his hand on my leg. I. Put. His. Hand. On. My. Leg. Holy hell. His arm draping across my leg and I wish my hands would calm down and not shake while I clean his wound. As I start putting alcohol over the cut with the cotton ball clipped with the tweezers, I push all of my hair to one side so it won''t intervene while I''m cleaning his wound. I was amazed that he doesn''t flinch at all from the stinging pain. He just sat there and doesn''t make a sound. I was even silently wincing for him but he just watches me work quietly. We didn''t talk as always. I don''t know if he was looking at his hand or thinking if I was doing it right even though I know what I''m doing, or he was looking at my face. I don''t know because I''m too nervous to look at him. But I try to ignore Nick even though our faces were a little closer than a while ago. I even feel his breath on my cheek every single time he exhales. I see his other hand resting on his knee but I ignored it again. All of a sudden I can sense that one of the tips of his fingers is now touching my knee but I still try to ignore it. I reached for something from the first aid and slowly ced an antibiotic cream on his wound. Our eyes lock for three seconds the least but then I quickly looked back down on his wound. He''s too close in getting too conscious with what I''m doing. Suddenly I dropped the cream on the floor. "Shit." I cursed. I hurriedly picked it up and acted weird before Nick. I can''t tell if he''s tensed as I am. But I couldn''t quite figure out if he''s nervous because I was this close to him or because I was hurting him with what I was doing over his wound. Suddenly, two of the tips now touches my knee. Now three. I inhale again and try to grab the gauze from the kit while exhaling. I didn''t look at him after grabbing it, I quickly looked back down on his wound. As much as I want to focus on his hand, making the perfect wrap around his wound, I can''t cos the tips of his fingers that are on my knee isn''t an idental graze at all. He''s actually touching me. His fingers now trailing around my knee and his hand slowly runs down the back of my leg. Holy shit. All of a sudden his forehead pressing against my neck then he sighs while squeezing my leg. I can''t move. I don''t want to move at all. Breathe Savannah. Just breathe. I quickly manage to finish with his gauze covering around his palm but he still didn''t speak. He doesn''t release me too so I didn''t back away. I can feel his warm breathing on my neck. Breathe Savannah. Slowly I feel his hand gliding go to my thigh then on my hip and now up to my waist. Shit he''s holding my waist. Breathe Savannah. Breathe Savannah. His fingers gripping my waist as he slowly pulls his head back. His face now close to mine and now that the space in between us is growing smaller and smaller, I think every muscle in my body somehow just forgot it''s job. "Savannah." He whispers. I gulped. I pulled myself up all of a sudden and escaped from his grip. He was still sitting on top of the closed toilet "I''m done cleaning it. Uhh..." I scratch my hair. "I just need to recheck it again probably before we leave tomorrow." I headed to the door and opened it. I stepped out and took a deep breath. As I was about to leave him, he grabs my wrist and pulled me back inside the restroom and I was closer to him. He gently closes the door and locked it. He''s still sitting on the toilet though and now I''m standing in between his legs. He looks up to me and oh sweet baby Jesus he''s so handsome from my view right now. I''m so nervous. Oh god. Oh god. He stands slowly but his eyes never leaves mine. His head now looking down at me while his height towering over me as I prop my head up to him. He pulled his wounded hand up to my cheek, holding my face and all of a sudden he licked his lips. He. Licked. His. Lips. He''s wetting them. That. Was. So. Hot. And right now, I''m damn sure that Nick really wants to kiss me. And right now, I''m he sure that I want to do the same too. His other hand slowly trailing from the back of my neck moving down against my spine and I feel some left marks with every touch he''s leaving on my skin. Im about to die with every inch hees closer and closer to me. And I''m pretty damn sure that nothing from the first-aid kit could save me. His head tilting to one side and my head on the opposite side. Both of us closing our eyes together and boom. My lips are pressing against his. He tightens the grip on the back of neck. The feeling of lips on mine is pure bliss. Goodness Lord he is really kissing me. His tongue enters my mouth while he slowly pins me against the wall. His mouth is so possessive. His lips is like a destructive hurricane for a second then a calm sea the next. His fingers digging into my hip and my arms wrapping around his neck. His kisses gaining a little speed while he lifts my leg, wrapping it around him and pressed himself against me. He''s like a cigarette; toxic and unhealthy, but I love the feeling on my lips. Oh God, if he''s not only on his pants right now and if he didn''t have that wound, we could''ve done it here. Holy Christ he just moaned. My hand slowly brushes down his chest but then the kiss came to an abrupt stop and drops my leg down. He stopped. Why did he stop? No. No. No. No. No. Kiss me again again. Kiss me again. We were getting warmer. We could... Ugh! His eyes were shut closed. He''s obviously regretting that we kissed. He''s regretting that he kissed me. Nick pushes himself off the wall and turned his back to me. I didn''t see his eyes after he opened them. "Never let me do that again to you." He says. Why? Why Nick? Why? His regret is caught in my throat. He meant what he said. He sounded like he didn''t want it. It''s stuck here in me but I want him to kiss me again so badly he could choke on his saliva. He opens the door but I don''t want him to go. I don''t want him to leave me here after kissing me so terribly great like that. Finally he leaves me still against this stupid wall. I stood there, thinking and quiet the entire time after he left me. I sigh. I headed out of the bathroom and saw Tracy walking up the stairs. "Was Nick''s would deep?" She asks. I just shake my head. "Nothing serious." "Thank god! Come downstairs, I''m watching this chick flick in HBO. Watch it with me." "Where''s your brother?" I asked. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "I saw him entering his room." she points out to the door right across the room I''ll be staying tonight. We reached the couch and she started changing the channel to HBO. "Does your brother have a girlfriend, Tracy?" I asked out of the blue. "Well, no. As much as I can remember, he''s been single for eight years now." My jaws dropped. "You''re kidding me? Isn''t he like twenty four? And he''s in college for god sake. I''m sure he''ll get tempted by women." She shakes her head. "He''s single. Trust me. I know he''s old to still be in college but there''s always reasons behind every decisions that we make right?" I just nod. ????? Iy down on this bed that Tracy prepared for me as I still hear the rain hitting the rooftop. Gosh, I''m going to miss my first ss tomorrow. But it''s okay, at least I get to kiss Nick. I really want him to be attracted to me. I try to fall back asleep for the nth time but no use. I can''t even if I try to. My mind is still thinking about that deliciously perfect kiss I had with Nick. I crawled out of my bed and pulled my hair up into a messy bun before heading out of my bedroom. I wanted to get something to drink of whatever their fridge has. As soon as I stepped down thest step of the stairs, I see Nick sitting on the couch with the light from the tv was the only thing lighting up the entire living room. He looks at me as if he was expecting me to come down. I just walk past him and ignored the fact that he regretted kissing me a while ago. I wonder if he didn''t like how I kissed him? Did I suck at it? I just continued marching my way to the kitchen and exhaled the moment I shut the kitchen door close. I light up the kitchen and headed to the fridge then noticed that it was already 1AM. I grabbed a box of fresh milk and poured myself a ss then lean against the counter. I hope they don''t mind that I''m taking a little sip from it. "I thought you were sleepwalking." I almost spilled the milk from the ss as soon as I heard Nick''s voice. I turned around as quick as I could and faced him standing right across where I was just opposite to him. "I''m not." I answered, looking away. I listened if he left the tv on, but its shut already. The entire house is too quiet. It''s too quiet that it''s getting awkward. "Didn''t you and Tracy do some girly stuff before going to sleep?" He asked. I shake my head after taking a drink from my ss. I wiped my upper lip with the back of my thumb. I wanted to ask him if he''s really been single for eight years. I mean, that''s already far too long and every guy has needs. If he''s really single then why did he stop kissing me a while go? "How long have you been single Nick?" I asked. I couldn''t hold it in anymore. "Eight years." He answers right away without hesitation stered on his face. Then why did you stop kissing me if you were single? "Really? Wow. But have you had... At least...." I just don''t know how to finish my sentence right now. "Had sex?" He continued for me. I gazed at him before nodding. "You''re single. You can always hook up with some girls cos of your good looks. You can easily make women love you." That almost includes me. "Not everyone wants those things in life." He folds his arms across his chest. It''s like he''s guarding himself from giving too much after we kissed. Those things? "Most people can''t have love without sex. It''s like human nature. But some gives out sex so easily nowadays with no love. I think it''s much easier to just give up both." He added. "Give up both?" I asked. He nods. "Haven''t had sex for eight years." Wow! Eight years of no sex. A twenty-four year old oozingly handsome man haven''t had sex for eight freaking years. You ask me to believe on that shit? Hell no! I finished my ss before asking this next question. I''m too embarrassed to ask so I didn''t look at him. "When was thest time you kissed a girl?" "A while ago." He answered. I blushed. "Before me." I shied. "Well, same. Eight years." I pulled my head up to him and was surprised. "You ask me to believe that shit?" I think he''s blushing now. "I''m not asking you to believe me. I''m just telling you the truth." He answers. What he''s saying is even impossible. He''s such a great kisser but why hasn''t he been doing it? "You have STDs, don''t you?" I couldn''t help but ask. It''s the only thing I thought of the reason why. But heughs. Oh god heughed. "I''m fucking clean." He answered. "Then are you gay?" I asked again. "Straight as hell." "Then what''s your deal? You said, it''s been eight years since you haven''t kissed a girl, but you kissed me. Why? I thought you don''t like me? You hated me so much the first time you met me." "I don''t hate you. It''s not that I don''t like you Savannah." I stared at him eagerly. Trying to study him but I fail. "I just don''t want to like you or anyone else around me. I don''t want to date anymore. I don''t want to be in a rtionship again." He added. "I. Don''t. Want. Love." He speaks clearly, pausing on every word as if he''s talking to a deaf person. "Why?" My voice turns into a whisper. I don''t know where this conversation is going now. It''s pointless. "I just..." He folds his arms again. "You just what?" I urge him to continue his sentence. He exhales. "I don''t know. But all I know is that I''m attracted to you." He says. I felt my world stop turning and the angels were singing in chorus. "I''m very attracted to you Savannah." He repeats. My heart leaps. __________ SFTC: Heart''s Content (Strings Mix) - Brandi Carlile Chapter 18: 18 Serendipity Chapter 18: 18 Serendipity Serendipity - finding something good without looking for it 18 "I''m very attracted to you Savannah." He repeats. My heart leaps. "But I just don''t want those extra other stuff between us." He added while holding the back of his neck. My eyebrows furrowing. "Other stuff?" My voice shying away. "Those boyfriend and girlfriend thing. I don''t want that." He said firm. Holy hell. I just do not know what to say to him or even how to react to that thing he just confessed to me. I wait for a little more to rethink again and then think a lot more. He just admitted to me that he just wants to have sex with me. He doesn''t want those sweet little things done in a rtionship. He doesn''t want it to lead into something. He wants sec from me. Nothing but sex. I should be punching him or hitting him with my fists and I should be mad at him cos that''s what he''s only after me but the fact that he chose to kiss me after those straight eight years, makes me tter. I find it disrespectful yet intense that he only wants nothing but sex from me. No guy had ever been this frank to me and Nick''s too hot to resist. I know I couldn''t even if I lie to myself that I do not want what he''s offering me. We''re staring at each other again. I think he is nervous and I think he''s wondering if he pissed me off. But honestly, I don''t feel like I''m pissed off at all. I feel the total opposite of being mad. It makes me want to jump on top of the counter and scream my lungs out in the middle of the night cos I feel honored. I know want this. I want Nick. I want this no matter what the consequences are. I want this. I just don''t know how to answer him though. I uncross my legs. "So Nick, lets get this straight." He looks at me sternly. "You haven''t had sex for eight years." I say, he nods. "You haven''t kissed someone for eight years as well." He nods again. "You certainly don''t likemitments." He nods once more. "You don''t like those things done in a rtionship too. You don''t like to date anybody. And you obviously don''t want love either. Correct?" I say out. He''s sexy smirk is showing. "Yup." "But you''re also saying you''re very attracted to me even though you don''t want to get attracted to me. You want to have sex with me but you don''t want us to bemitted. You don''t want to love me and you also don''t want me to love you. That''s it? Did I get it right?" I asked. He nods while rubbing his chin with his thumb and forefinger. "Yes." "Well I just think we should take it slow." I teased. "I don''t want to pressure you or anything. You''re still a virgin." I smile at my own joke but then his smile fades and takes steps towards me. I quickly stopped smiling the moment he stood right in front of me. He spreads my legs apart and stood up in between my thighs. Oh god. Oh god. He is seriously intimidating. He leans close to my ear. "Remember, it''s been eight years Savannah. Trust me when I say I''m fucking ready." He says. That. Was Insanely. Hot. He pulls his head away from me and kept smirking. "Are you sure you can handle this?" This. I don''t know what he meant when he said this. I''m torn between the two options of thinking this means; letting him have sex with me with no emotions involved or the other option which is his cock. "I am." I said with whatever he meant by the word this. He smirks. "Well I still can''t believe I asked you for sex." He mutters. I smiled sheepishly. I kind of miss sex to be honest. It''s been a while since thest time I did it. I know I am definitely attracted to him and I wouldn''t want to have meaningless sex with anyone other than the Phi Delta Theta''s President sh my roommate''s older brother. "Listen to me Nick." I called out. "I''m listening." He says. "You''re single. I''m also single. If ever we wanted a rtionship out of this thing we are talking about right now, it''ll never work out. I''m sure it won''t. And I won''t have to worry about ruining my friendship with you cos we were never friends from the start." "Alright. Go on." I stand on my feet. "So. You want to have sex with me?" He nods. "Totally." "Then I will let you. I will let you have sex with me." I confirmed. He licks his lips. Shit that was so hot. Do it again. Do it again. "I will let you fuck me a lot." I added. His eyes widened. "Are you sure?" "You don''t you want that?" I asked. He looks at me even longer with a challenging stare. "I fucking do." "Okay." I said. He deliberately nods. "Okay." "But promise me you won''t fall in love with me." He said right away. I didn''t know what to say. Well I just told him that we can have sex without expectations from it. I''m nervous because I''m not sure that we can just have casual sex sooner orter but yet I stand here pretending that I''m fine with just sex. Maybe if it starts out this way, it''ll probably turn into something more. I''m hopeful. Don''t hope too much Savannah. He just told you not to fall in love with him. "Well we can''t have sex right now." He blurted out. Damn it. "Why not?" I asked. "I don''t have any condoms with me and I''m sure as hell in first five thrust I''ll do on you I won''t be able to pull out in time. Trust me." He says. Iughed. "But I would want to kiss you again in ways that''ll show you what heaven feels like." he said whisperingly. I bite my lip. I have been anticipating for it Nick. Thank goodness you said that. "Then do it." I answered him. I''m not changing my mind. I want this as bad as he wants this. He effortlessly carried me up on his arms, while my legs spreading wide against his body as he walks towards the counter, right next to the sink. He ced me down while looking up at me. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Did I ever tell you that I love it every time I catch you looking at me?" He says while brushing his thumb on my cheek. I smile cos I''m sure as hell he''s talking about that thing we did inside the car on the way here. He brings his lips over mine and I was bending my head down on him. His arms wrapping around my back, resting on the bar while I was holding on to his neck. Every movement he does is liquefying me. I''ve never felt this good on kissing other men like how he kisses me. His tongue dips into my mouth, tasting and iming me. I tilt my head so I can taste more of him while his hand holding my right cheek coming down to my neck and his wounded hand resting on myp. I locked my feet together behind his back, securing him closer to me as I moan on his mouth causing him to press me harder against his body. I am almost on the edge of the counter. His wounded hand inserting under my blouse and I didn''t mind. My hands were all over him too. His neck, his hair, his back, his cheeks and his chest. All of a sudden we hear footsteps that sounded likeing down the stairs. "Shit." I pulled away. He listened as well. "I think it''s Tracy." I added. He helped me off the counter and the door opens just right on time we both got away from our kiss. We froze for a second when we saw Tracy rubbing her eyes as she enters the kitchen. "You''re both still up?" She asked groggily. I gazed at him. "She asked for some milk so I looked if we still have." He said. Tracy yawns. "Oh. Okay." She grabs a ss of water and drinks it straight. After drinking, she heads back out of the kitchen and I bursted into littleughs and he joins me. I don''t know if she was sleepwalking or sleep talking but this night turned out funny. "We shouldn''t tell her." He said. I nod. "Yeah. I wouldn''t know how to exin it to her either." I smiled. "I think we should sleep now." I said. He nods. Both of us walk out of the kitchen while he turned the lights off before we went out of the door. He walked me to my bedroom first and I turned around to face him. He was looking right and left too, making sure that we were alone in the hallway. "No one''s around." I said softly. "Just making sure." He said. He takes a step forward and steals another kiss for me. "Are you sure you''re okay with this?" I don''t even know if this is okay but all I know is that I''m sure this will feel good and he''s deliciously good just by looking at him. "I got this." I said. "Okay. But I have three rules for us to follow." He said firmly. "Alright. What are they?" "Live the present. Nomitment. And never expect for a future." He said while pulling out one finger from the other. He emphasized well on the word never. Now that he set those rules, I''m thinking of the reasons he had for his eight years of abstinence and I want to know why he did that. I mean that''s quite a long time for a man to abstain. "So I can ask about your past?" I hoped. "No. I don''t like answering questions. Remember?" He arched any eyebrow. I honestly don''t like those rules. He makes me want to change my mind cos of it but since I signed up for this then okay fine. Well, have it his way. I sigh. "Fine. I have one or two rules for you too." He waits for my rules but I can''t think of something right now. And he''s still waiting. "I can''t think of it just yet but I''ll tell you once I have them." Heughs. "You''re weird." He leans forward to me then kissed my cheek. "Goodnight." "Goodnight Nick." He opens my door for me and I quickly marched inside as I watch him walking towards his room. I shut the door behind me and everything sinks in. I don''t know what I''ve got myself into but I''m only scared of one thing right now. I''m scared of how this will end. __________ SFTC: I Wanna Be With You - Mandy Moore Chapter 19: 19 Saudade Chapter 19: 19 Saudade Saudade - the feeling of longing for something or someone who you love which is lost Origin: Portuguese 19 NICK''S POV EIGHT YEARS AGO "Is this how you do it?" I asked. Catherine looks over at me while I was chopping the spices she needs for the spicy spaghetti she''s teaching me. Sheughs and stands behind my back as she pressed her front on me. "Love, that''s too small..." she giggles. "Is it?" I pulled my head up to her. "But don''t worry. It''ll work out just fer I guess." She leans over and kissed my cheeks while her blond hair falls to my left shoulder. I smile at her. She keeps kissing my cheek while her arms were holding around my chest. Her breasts pressed against my back. Catherine was teaching me how to cook and even though I hate cooking, she forced me to and since I love her so much, I allowed myself to learn. At least if we''ll go to college, I''m ready to make meals for her if shees homete. Catherine walks back to the burner with the chopping board on her hand and started cing the chopped spices into the mixed paste. I stood right next to her and just love the view of her while she is wiping her sweat over her forehead. She told me to check the pasta so I checked the pasta. She told me to whisked the sauce so I whisked the sauce. The aroma filled the entire house and I''m sure as hell that our dinner will be delicious. The entire house was ours tonight since mom and Tracy went out of town with Danny and I really wanted to stay behind cos of Catherine. I helped Catherine prepare the table and we had such a scrumptious dinner. We talked a lot about our ns for college and then we washed the dishes together. We lounged on the couch while the tv was the only thing lighting the entire living room. She was resting her head on my shoulder while we were both watching this romantic movie that she picked for us to watch. Even though I don''t like the movie, I have no choice but to watch it cos I love Catherine. I want Catherine to be happy. I want Catherine to smile. I want Catherine to be pleased. I want Catherine and only her. "Have you talked to your parents on transferring to high school here?" I ask. "I''m still talking to them about it." I sigh. "Maybe it''s not a good n to let you transfer. Your parents will be suspicious about transferring all of a sudden to my school." I feel her twirling her finger over my chest. "But I don''t want to wait for almost two more years to see you." She pulls her head up to me and I bent down a little to kiss her forehead. It''s been three weeks since the first time I kissed her at theke and after that we kiss a lot than usual. "Catherine you don''t have to worry about me. Two years will be fast and we''ll be together in college then." I said. "But women will be all over you while I''m away." She pouts. "They''ll never be as good as you." I push her hair behind her ear. She hugs me all of a sudden and I just rub her back. This was hard for us cos I''m sure her parents won''t allow her to transfer to a cheap ass school and I''m sure they''ll find out about us soon. I''m scared of that day to happen cos I am most definitely sure they''ll tear us apart. "I''ll try to persuade them." She says. "Catherine you don''t really--" "I will do this for you Nick. I love you so much and I don''t want to be away from you. Where you are is where I am." I smiled at her. The main casts of the movie were watching are now making out and she nces at it but then pulls herself up a little so she''s sitting straight now. "Nick, I was wondering.... have you ever had sex before?" She asked. Iugh softly. "Why? You''re getting carried away by the movie?" She chuckles. "I''m just curious." I lean closer to her and kissed her lips quickly. "Yeah. But now that I think about it, I wish I waited longer so I could''ve given you my virginity." She smiles. I know she likes what she heard but I mean that. I didn''t just say it to impress her. But I really wished I did wait for her. "Are you still a virgin, babe?" I ask her. She shies away, covering her face quickly then pulling it away from her. I love how Catherine''s cheeks turns red when she''s shy or caught off guard. I love it when she''s embarrassed in front of me every time we talk dirty. She shakes her head telling me that she wasn''t one anymore. "Are you okay about that?" She asks. "Of course. I love you Catherine. I will ept you with all you are." I said. She leans closer to me and starts kissing my lips all of a sudden. I kiss her back really quick and we just kissed with tongue until I feel her leaning back down to the couch and I was going down with her. I know where this was going and I''m anticipating for it. "You want this now?" I ask. "Yes Nick. I want you. All of you." She pulls my shirt off of me and I hurriedly help her take off her clothes. She stands on her feet while she was only left with her underwear. I pulled off my pants from me leaving my boxers on. She sits on top of myp as I unsp her bra, I threw it to the floor and starts sucking and licking her nipples. She pulls her head back and she was moaning. I feel her hands pulling down the garter of my boxers while she presses down her sex on my bulge. I quickly took off my boxers and erection springs free. I pulled down her panty sliding it off her leg, kissing her ribs then shends her lips on mine. She strokes my length and her hands were good. When I was ready, I carried her up and ced her down on the couch. Letting her lie down so I can be on top of her. This was our first time to have sex, I want to be on top tonight. I kept kissing her lips caressing her body and slowly inserting myself inside of her. ????? "Morning love." I hear her. I open my eyes only to find my beautiful girlfriend wearing nothing but my shirt on with a tray of foods that she obviously made for me. I''m quickly sat on the bed and rubbed my eyes while she ced the tray on top of myp. She leans forward to me and kissed my lips. "Good morning beautiful." "I''ve made you breakfast love. Pancakes with honey, no butter cos you don''t like butter and you''re newly favorite orange juice." She smiled happily. I smiled and kissed her again. "I only liked orange juice cos that was what we drank when you first came here." She giggles. "I love you. You know what''s best for me." I said as I leaned over her again and kissed her forehead. Both of us started eating and after a while we took shower together. We took long in the shower cos we cuddled and teased each other a little bit. Since Catherine brought some clothes with her, it felt like we were married couple. In the middle of the day, a loud knock came by the door all of a sudden. I didn''t know mom and Tracy will be back sooner than I thought.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. "Could you get it love?" I ask her while I was upstairs preparing myself. "Sure!" I hear her. We were nning on driving around townter to buy some ingredients for the cake she''ll be baking for my mom. It''s going to be her birthday tomorrow. "Who''s by the door love?" I ask while I stumble down the stairs. I hear yelling. I rushed downstairs right away and froze when I saw her father on my doorstep. He looked furious and mad seeing his own daughter inside the house of a man wearing nothing but my loose shirt on her. Shit. Catherine told him that she was staying over a female friend''s house but this totally ruined everything that we nned for. My heart quickly elerated and I see Catherine''s tears filling her eyes while her own father was dragging her out of the house. "This man?! You have been busy with this man? This poor man living on this ugly shack?!" Her dad yelling louder. I ran out of the door and tried to exin to him. I just wish he would listen. "Sir, you''re hurting Catherine." I said as I see her arm getting red from all the pulling her father is doing. "Don''t you dare tell me what to do about my daughter! I know what I''m doing! I know what''s best for her!!" He yelled and pointed at me. Catherine is crying. Catherine is hurt. Catherine''s tears won''t stop falling. It''s hurting me cos it''s hurting Catherine. "You disgraced me Catherine. Look what in hell you are wearing!" He yelled. "Dad you don''t understand!! I love him! I love Nick and he loves me!" Catherine screams out while she tries to pull herself away from her dad. "What has he done to you? Does he even have the money to support you?! You know nothing about love Catherine! You''re only sixteen! You do not know what you are saying!" He yells at her while pulling her wrist. "Sir with all due respect, I may be a poor man. I may not have avish life as you and I''m not earning a living yet but I am honestly in love with your daughter. If you just let me--" Hisugh cut me off. "You don''t love my daughter. You''re after her money!" "Dad don''t say that to him!!" She yells at her own father. Mr. Forster pulled Catherine towards him and he held both of her arms. "Why in hell are you defending him?! Are you out of your mind? Have you finally let him inside your pants?! Have you--" "Yes! Yes! I let him inside my pants! Yes I slept with him! Yes we did it! We had sex dad! We did it over and over again!" Catherine yells. Shit. That wasn''t good. Out of nowhere her father''s palmnded on her cheeks and he pped her. My eyes widened. I couldn''t believe he could do that to her. She fell on the floor holding her cheek and I quickly ran to her. Catherine''s cheeks was turning red and she was crying hard on my chest. She keeps on crying and it''s hurting me seeing her like this. She''s holding onto me as if I''m the only thing that she can lean on to right now. "Don''t let him take me away from you. Nick please." She''s grasping on my sleeve while her voice shaking. I kissed her forehead. "No love. They won''t break us. I promise." I whispered. I see his bodyguards walking up towards us and tried to pull Catherine away from me. She pulls herself away from them and I tried to hold her close. "Nick!" She calls out to me. "Catherine! Let go of her!" I called back. All of a sudden one of their bodyguard grabbed my cor and hit me hard on my stomach. I curled up into a ball lying down on the floor feeling the pain growing inside me and coughing. "Nick! Oh my god Nick! Why did you do that to him?! You bastard!! You hit him! Nick!!" She calls out but she was already pulled away from me. I grunt. I reach out my hand to her. "It''s okay...." I cough. "It''s okay Catherine." Her tears unstoppable. "Just go with them for now. I''m okay." I tried to sit on the ground. Catherine cries more while she was being dragged to their car. She keeps looking at me while I was standing back on my feet and her tears were unstoppable. "We''ll be okay!" I yelled out to her. "Nick!!" She calls out again "I''ll hold on to that promise!!" I screamed before she enters the car. __________ SFTC: Give In To Me - Leighton Meester ft. Garrett Hedlund Chapter 20: 20 Aistra Chapter 20: 20 Aistra Aistra Trantion: infatuation Origin: Lithuanian 20 SAVANNAH''S POV I missed my first ss today but it was alright cos it was worth it anyways and I''m still not over the fact that I just allowed myself to let Nick have sex with me as much as he and I wants to. My brother will kill me if he''ll know about this and I''m doing it with a frat guy. I haven''t seen Nick around the campus too after he dropped me and Tracy off the dorm a while ago. My mind was floating the whole day. I was thinking about Nick and when we will be finally doing it. I was physically present in my sses but I was mentally absent cos I''m imagining Nick and how kissed me that night. I could still feel his lips and I always smile at myself when I remember how it tasted. He was such a great kisser. I walked out of my ss and I was thankful that the day was over. I''m tired and I haven''t had enough sleep cos we left too early a while ago. The only problem I have right now is I need to borrow a book at the library for my research but I can''t borrow a book cos my library card is suspended. Damn it. Why did I ever forget to return that novel back before its due date? I decided to go to the library anyways and to take down notes instead. While I was on my way, I saw Billy and he hurriedly ran to me. He smiled at me while he was fixing his backpack then his eyesses. "Hi." "Oh you got a new set of sses." I said. "Yeah. The old one was broken during the initiation." He answered. I smiled at him. "It looks good on you." "Thanks. So, I was thinking. How about you and...." He trailed off. I stared at him eagerly but he was more focused on looking at someone from behind me. Billy didn''t continue his sentence anymore and looked nervous right away. I couldn''t tell who he was looking at, maybe it''s some group of frat men from afar. "Billy? What were you about to say?" I ask. "I... uhhh... well, I''ll talk to youter Savannah! I forgot something." He waves at me then runs away from me. That was weird. I turned around to continue walking but I jumped back when I saw a very tall entity blocking my way. I pulled my head up and found Nick. It was Nick. His facial beard first caught my attention and then my heart raced right away when I stared at his lips then running up to his intensely blue eyes. He was also looking down at me and I just can''t read him even though I''ve already kissed those lips. "Hey." He speaks. "Hey." I smiled tight-lipped. Now Im wondering if he was the one who Billy was looking at a while ago. "Going somewhere?" he asked. For the first time he''s asking me where I am heading to. God, I should kiss his lips more often so he''ll be a little concerned for me. "Library. Need to write down my research for this book in English." I said. I feel the both of us starting to walk together now. Slowly. Tiny little baby steps. For some reason we were walking as if we were waiting for the other to take a step. We were in synch while walking and I don''t know why he''s walking with me but he didn''t talk to me anymore. "We have weird conversations." I snorted. I watch him while he pulls his head down and smiled. "We do have weird conversations." I slightly smiled. "Tracy told me to pick you up cos she wants you to join dinner with us again tonight." He added. "Oh." As far as I remember, Tracy doesn''t know my ss schedule. I never told her about it and she never asked for it too. "Are you stalking my ss schedule?" I teasingly asked him and I think he was embarrassed. Or maybe not. He didnt meet my gaze and he was just looking far ahead. Sometimes I wish Nick was like water, so I can see him clearly. I can know his flow. I can see him being transparent to me so I could understand him. I wanna understand him. I know he is hiding something. And Nick being embarrassed is really gonna be something to look forward to. "So I asked for your schedule at the office cos little Tracy doesnt know it." He defended himself. "Right." I smirk. We went quiet again. His hands were inside his pockets and my books were close to my chest as I hold it around my arms. His long legspared to mine were taking bigger leaps than I could do so I have to catch up with him so we''re aligned when we''re walking together. "I just need to go to the library first then I''ll catch up with you guys." I said. I nced at him and he was looking right at me. Holy Christ those eyes. "Tell Tracy that I''ll--" "I''ll go with you. We still have time." He gazed at his watch. I literally just forgot what I was about to say to him. I gazed at Nick and he was also looking at me, examining my face. The space in between me and Nick after that kiss, changed. The way he''s treating me is already different. The way I feel when he is around is already different too. Or maybe Im just putting something on everything he is doing just cos we kissed. I dont know but I like it now. "I promised Tracy to show upter with you." He rified. "But what if I''ll take long on the library?" "I''ll wait for you." "I still need to look for that book though." He groans. "I''ll help you look for that goddamn book then." Don''t smile Savannah. Don''t smile. Don''t smile. When we reached the library, I think everyone was shocked to see Nick entering the ce. I thought it wasn''t a big deal that he''s around here, but then I knew he wasn''t a library visitor cos people were whispering to each other as we pass by some tables. Or maybe it was their first time to see Nick with a girl aside from Tracy. "Do you have a valid library card?" I asked him. "Nope." He answered. Sigh. This is hopeless. I quickly looked for that ssic book that I need to study for an oral examination this Thursday. I notice that Nick was also looking for the books on other the shelves and how serious he is in helping me. Don''t put meaning on it Savannah. I continued looking for that ssic novel which was assigned to me. I''m not really a ssic reader so I really need to study for it. From shelf to shelf I''ve searched. But I just couldn''t find it. I wanted to ask the librarian about the book I''m looking for but then she looks mad to be disturbed right now. I looked around, looking for Nick and he was already on the opposite shelf to my right, squatting down while looking for it. It was a little sweet gesture to think he''s cold and moody and a jerk and... no. He''s not a jerk. He''s like a cold blooded animal. I focused myself once again on looking for the novel. I think it''s already a very ssical book that it''s no longer found here. There were also some great books that caught my attention which took almost all of my time. More books made me totally forget that I''m here for that ssic novel. All of a sudden, Nick was gone. I couldn''t find him anywhere close by around the shelves where the ssic novels are. But then I saw him walking over to where the sluttyte twenty aged assistant librarian and he started talking to her. She quickly entertained him and was all smiling while batting her eyes at him. But thest time I was here, she''s so pissed at me for disturbing her. I continued looking for the novel anyways since it looks like he''s busy with her. I kept moving to another shelf but my mind was still thinking about Nick and that assistant librarian talking so casually to each other like that. Until I noticed that I was already on thest shelf of books inside the library. I was alone here and it''s pretty damn cold here too since the air condition was just right across the other edge. I still kept looking for it on thisst shelf, hoping that the book is here. I mean it''s thest shelf and if it''s not here, then I need to go to another bigger library. "Hey. Didn''t thought you''ll reach here." I pulled my head up and it was Nick walking up to me. I looked over the shelf again. "Yeah." "Found it yet?" He asked. "Nope." Popping on the P while walking away from him. But every step I take away from him, he takes the same steps closer to me. I stopped when I was already cornered by the wall but I still acted like I was looking for the book. "Hey." He called out. I moved my head to him and he was pulling out the ssic novel. He found it! I quickly grabbed it from his hand and I was relieved to see the book on my hand. It was much better if I can take it back to the dorm with me but I can''t borrow books until a week. I gazed at my watch, it was almost six thirty and I''m already starving. I''m sure he is too. "We better go now. Tracy just texted me that she''s on their way to the diner." He says. "I told you I can''t borrow a book cos my library card is dead. And I can''t steal this." "Who says about stealing?" He pulled out a library card while waving it around. Holy hell, he didn''t. I gasped inwardly. Almost dropping my mouth wide open. "You said you didn''t have one?" I asked. "I bought one from that assistant librarian a while ago. I heard she likes me so I guess my charm worked cos I got one of these with no sweat." He answered. "You borrowed this book for me?" I asked, my voice almost turning into a whisper. He nods. "Yeah." That''s why he approached her. Oh my god this is just so sweet. "Why?" I asked. "Cos you need it and I''m already starving." He answered. I just nod, but still it was sweet of him. I examined the book and it''s cover but my smile couldn''t fade away. All of a sudden he held my chin and pulled it up to him, he was leaning closer and closer to me until I feel his lips pressing against mine. That was so unexpected of him. I thought he was already starving but why in hell is he still kissing me? I open my lips for him and feel his tongue making its way inside my mouth. Oh god the feeling of unexpectedness and rush are bolting around my body. I feel my back hitting the shelf now and my hands were tugging his hair. Gosh his palms are now cupping my breasts. He. Just. Squeezed. My. Boobs. In public! His kiss is now going deeper inside my lips and his hands moving down to my waist, to the back of my hips, down to my ass then the back of my legs and moving back up to my hips. He squeezed it with his fingers and the feeling of his tongue ying against my tongue is too erotic to even think of it. I didn''t even care if we''ll get caught or if someone was watching us cos my mind was only focused on his mouth pleasuring my mouth, and his hands over my body. "Fuck.." He cursed during our kiss. I open my mouth wider and his tongue slides in, licking all of my tongue. His hands now groping my butt cheeks and he pushed my sex against his crotch. I feel myself tiptoeing for his height and my arms wrapping over his shoulders, holding onto the back of his neck for support. Holy hell I already feel two of his fingers rubbing my cliting from behind. And I thank the person, whoever he or she is, for inventing leggings. Thank you Jesus for leggings cos I can feel his fingers! "Nick.." I moaned whisperingly. "God I so wanna fuck you here now." He says. I notice him looking over to our side and my eyes widened when I saw a freshman, with a bulky backpack behind her. She was a bit fat with massively thick rimmed eyesses and braces on her. I think she was still shocked by what she saw. I quickly pulled myself away from Nick and wiped my lips secretly. Nick was still looking at her and the fat woman looked back at him then at me and then back at Nick. "I''ve never seen a make out sesh in front of me. That was so hot." Shemented. I smiled. It sure fucking was. "How long have you been standing there?" There goes that rude Nick Wilde voice again. "Uh... The minute you grabbed her breasts." She answered. I pressed my lips together and looked up at him. "Nick just let her go. At least it''s not a teacher or the librarian. " he stares into my eyes. I looked over the freshman who caught us. "If you''ll tell what you saw in here, Nick will surely hunt you down. So I''m warning you ahead of time. You wouldn''t want to get bullied, right?" I wasn''t scaring her but I think it sounded like that cos she was nodding continuously. I held Nick''s hand and we started walking near her. "Think before you speak." I hear Nick speaking as we past by her. We headed out of the library and marched our way to his car. "You really didn''t have to scare her like that." I said.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. "Why not?" "Cos it was both our fault anyways. We shouldn''t be making out like that in a library. It''s public Nick. We should be more careful." I said. "But you wetted for me when I touched you." I nce at him and he''s smiling. He''s freaking teasing me right now and it''s so freakingly cute and sexy. I bit the inside of my cheek so I won''t smile. Goodness his smoldering eyes makes it hard for me to look away. That smug look on his face makes my cheeks blush. "Can we just go and meet with Tracy?" I told him and looked straight ahead, while fighting with myself on not smiling. I hear him chuckle. We reached his car and quickly climbed inside. He started driving right away and we were both quiet again. I was quiet cos I was thinking about what we just did minutes ago. I keep on biting the middle part of my forefinger while I was looking out of the window. I still think of how his hands knows its way around my body. God I still feel his fingers rubbing on my clit right now. "Thanks for this by the way." I pulled the book. I don''t think I thanked him a while ago. "Not a problem." He says. We were quiet again. "How''s your hand?" I tried to keep a conversation. "The university nurse changed the gauze since Tracy forced me to visit the clinic." He says. And we were quiet again. I gave up, he doesn''t seem to think of a thing to talk about to keep the conversation going. "I really like kissing you Savannah." He said out of the blue. I moved my head to him hand my heart. Is. Beating. Crazy. "I like kissing you a lot." He added. Holy cow I don''t know how to react to that. Nick nced at me and smiled. "And I''m d you let me do that to you." I. Just. Died. __________ SFTC: Kissing You - Miranda Cosgrove Chapter 21: 21 Numinous Chapter 21: 21 Numinous Numinous - awed yet attracted; the powerful personal feeling of being overwhelmed and inspired Origin: Latin 21 It was already midnight, almost one in the morning and I think Tracy is still at the frat party. She hasn''t come back yet and I won''t be worried cos I''m sure Nick is there with her. While as for myself, I''m busy reading this book and I''m already half way through after Nick borrowed it a while ago. The only light in my room wasing from thempshade on my study table and this novel assigned to me is actually pretty good, despite the old English words used on this but it''s amazing. I wish I could be one of New York''s bestselling authors someday. All of a sudden my phone lights up right next to me and I quickly grabbed it. A message from an unregistered number: Where are you? Who''s this? I replied. Nick. My heart raced and hands went cold as ice in a nanosecond. It''s Nick. How did you get my number? -Savannah Robert. -Nick Robert?? Who is Robert? -Savannah I was kidding! Of course Tracy, who else? R u in the dorm? -Nick Obviously. Where else would I be? Why? -Savannah I was smiling and spurting littleughs while I was sending the message to Nick. I know we''re both weird to each other. I wonder why he''s texting me right now. Can Ie over? Right now? -Nick Shit. My eyes widened. Oh my god. Oh my god. Is he going to have sex with me right now? I quickly smelled my hair, it still smells good though. I tried smell my breath, it still smells mint. I smelled my armpit too and it smells fresh. Crap I haven''t taken a shower before hitting the bed. I should''ve taken one a while ago! I haven''t shaved too and I think my hair is growing down there and my legs. Oh goodness! Im getting nervous! Why in hell am I nervous?! Why are youing over? -Savannah You dropped your ID in my car. Now I have to drive it there since Tracy is already sleeping in my room. -Nick That was the longest text he sent me since a while ago and I... Love it. It''s weird I know but I love it. Every time I read his message it''s like I''m hearing him saying it. This is so weird. I''m so weird. Oh. Ok. I''ll just be waiting for you to drop by then. -Savannah Want something to eat? I can buy some midnight snacks for you before I give back your ID. -Nick I smiled. He''s changed. He is changing. He''s unfolding a new side of Nick Wilde that Im currently starting to like it. Sweet though still impassive but at least he''s showing a little care and thoughtfulness. Anything will do. Thanks :) -Savannah Ok. On my way. -Nick Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Even on reading his message, I can still feel his coldheartedness. But gosh my heart just really starts beating even harder right now than a while ago. I''m scared about the fact that he''sing. He''sing over at a time like this. I know he''s just going to drop my ID here but why am I all fidgety? Why is my mind so bugged about it? Why am I nervous? I feel like I can''t even breathe right. God, my hands are still cold. I quickly put my hair down and stared at my reflection on my front cam. I look too bitchy. No, I''m putting my hair into a messy bun. I pulled my hair back up again and stared at myself on my phone once more. Longer than the usual. Better. But I think it''s sexier if my hair is down. I hope he''ll get tempted by it. My eyes narrowed. Why did I say that? Why in hell am I worried of how I look? Why am I thinking about how to get him to notice me tonight? And why the hell am I thinking of doing him right now? I slightly pped my cheek to diss that thought. He''s just going to drop off your ID Savannah. Don''t get too flushed by your dirty thoughts. Don''t get your hopes up. But if he motions of doing so, then don''t say no. You signed up for this. You want this. I tell myself. I tried to read again the novel from where I left it but it''s no use. I''m just too excited that Nick ising over. My mind just can''t wait to see him even though I''ve seen him a while ago. Around fifteen minutes have passed, a knock came by the door. A knock came in my fucking door. Good lord he''s here. Oh god he''s here. I quickly rushed to the door and exhaled before swinging it open. Nick stands before me and smelled so freaking good as if he just got off the shower but his hair was dry. His got a box of pizza on one hand and a white stic bag on the other. "You can already pass as a delivery man." I teased while smiling at him. I know he wants to smile but he just showed me a half grin. "And you could already pass as a stressed college kid but you''re not half away through yet." I ignored what he said cos I was focusing more on him and his face. God he''s super handsome and why is he hotter at a time like this? Or maybe my hormones are starting to rage cos it''s already dawn. Maybe my mind is ying games on me. "You... Wannae inside? I can''t finish that box of pizza all to myself." I said. He pauses. Is he doubting toe inside? "Sure." He says. I opened the door wide for him, "Why in hell is your room dark?" Shit. Shit. Shit. I forgot to turn on the lights before opening the door, acting as casual as I can. Now he''s probably thinking I did that on purpose cos I want to screw him. Even though I really want to but gosh how can I be so clumsy when Nick is around? I quickly turned on the lights and tired to calm down. "I was reading the book and themp on the study table was all I need." I said. He didn''t say a word and just looked at me. "I''m conserving energy. I''m helping WSU. They should thank me for that actually." I answered, it was half true. I hear him chuckle deeply on his throat and he closed the door. "Just put those on the bed. My study table is full of stuff." I said. Bed. Shit. Bed. I just offered him my bed. What are you thinking Savannah! Now he thinks even more that I really want it now. Why am I giving him mix signals that are all pointing to having sex with him? Damn it Savannah stop being so paranoid. Of course he needs to put it on the bed cos your study table is not avable and he''ll understand. Just rx. Don''t make him think you''re thinking of what you shouldn''t be thinking. I watch Nick while I was heading to the study table to turn off thempshade and he did what I told him to do. Everything was on my bed and he sits down as well. He stares at me eagerly as I walk closer to the bed. I take a seat right across him and his eyes are never leaving me. It''s awkward. It''s awkward as hell cos we''re alone in a room on one bed at one in the morning. "Let''s eat?" I smiled even though I was tensed. He opens the box of pizza and it was the most beautiful thing I''ve ever seen. I haven''t had pizza for almost two weeks now and I quickly grabbed one for him then one for myself. We were just eating quietly and he ate the crust first then the pointed tip of the pizza. I love examining him when he''s eating or he''s doing something cos I can learn little things he likes and dislikes but what he does. He doesn''t like to be asked so might as well be a keen observer. I notice him that he was securing the stic bag next to hisp. "What''s inside the stic bag?" I asked, while munching. "Drinks. And stuff that I need." He answered, not looking at me. "Stuff that you need? Like hair gel? Deodorant? Shampoo?" I asked but he''s just smiling at me. "Wait." I hollered. "Why in hell did you do grocery at a time like this?" He chuckled and nced at me. "I didn''t do grocery not at a time like this, no." "What are those drinks then?" "Take a guess. Maybe I have it inside." He smirked. "Hmm... Water?" I asked. He pouts while slightly moving his heads sideways. He just pouted. God that was so cute! "Nope." He answered. "Soda. That''s gotta be soda. Sodas always matches pizza." I blurted. He pulled out two cans of sodas from the stic bag but I can still see that stuff he''s saying. It''s a box, I think. I can''t see it clearly though but it sure does look like a box. I''m so curious of what''s inside. He''s hiding it. Clearly. Holy hell what if it''s a box of unprescribed drugs? I watch him as he take his second slice of pizza and I quickly snatched the stic bag from beside him when he wasn''t looking at it. His eyes red momentarily. "Hey. Give it back Savannah." He said, putting down the pizza he grabbed. I pulled it back away from him. "What''s wrong if I take a look at it?" He sighs. I quickly opened the stic bag and I bursted intoughter when I saw it. I look at him and he was holding the back of his neck. Awe, he''s shy. I love it when Nick is shy in front of me. I pulled it out from the stic bag and wiggled it in front of him. "A box of condom?" I smirked. I ced it back inside. "The one from my wallet has expired already." He says. Iughed softly. "And I think I need a lot of those for us to use days from now." He answered. Us. I like how he called me and him as us. I felt like we were a real couple, like we were a real thing when he said that but no we can''t be more than what we have now. We''re not allowed to fall. I''m not allowed to fall. I smiled. "Ohh, Nick Wilde is shy now. Your cheeks are blushing." "I''m not shy." He takes a bite from his pizza while gazing at me. I read thebel of the box and my eyes widened when I saw the size,rge. He quickly snatched it from my hand. I think he saw my eyes ring when I read thebel. I gazed at him and we continued eating. He opened one can for me and he opened the other for himself. I kept gazing at his crotch and I know I was being a maniac but after reading thatbel, I was starting to get more curious of how it looks. Christ Savannah, what in the world are you thinking right now? Mental face palm. One slice was left after both of us felt full to our stomach. Nick and I cleaned up a little and as usual we were both quiet. I wanted to talk to him, probably ask anything but then I don''t want to annoy him. I don''t want him to think I''m so annoying. I didn''t know that he already came back to the room after throwing the trashes out, I was unknowingly on top of my bed, fixing my bedsheets bending my ass over facing the door until I hear a closing sound of the door behind me. I looked over my shoulder and he was standing and watching me. I quickly sat back down on the bed from that awkward position I just did and his eyes were leering right at me as if I was his food that he wants to eat. We just ate Nick. I was expecting him that he''ll leave that''s why I was fixing my bed. Shit. I''m giving him signals again that I want to bed him. I don''t really want to be the one initiating and who does a motive for asking sex. I don''t want to sound so desperate for it. He walks closer to me and my poor little heart is beating faster and faster and faster with every steps he''s taking. He stands before me and leans forward. Holy crap is he gonna kiss me? His face is too close. Oh my goodness! His cold winter blue eyes locking with mine and both of us didn''t blink for probably ten seconds. He takes a hold of the box of condom that was right next to me. Breathe Savannah. Don''t let him show that you''re nervous. He''s too close It''s too quiet. It''s too awkward. His eyes now looking at my lips and his hands resting on my waist. "Nervous?" He already noticed. He can sense it. Nick moves even closer now, just a little more and his lips will alreadynd on mine. Just a little tiny space in between my lips from his lips. I can already feel his breathing on my face and I feel his hand moving up slowly on my side. Breathe Savannah. Breathe. Just breathe. "Will you let me... touch you tonight?" He asks almost in a whispering voice. I nod. I nod again but a little faster. "Answer me. I want a justifiable answer from you." He told me. "Yes." I croaked. He brushes his thumb on my cheek. "But I''m nervous." I said out. "Why?" "This thing we''re going to do isn''t about to be discussed or arranged. It''s suppose to be heated and neither of us knows what will happen until it happens." I exined. He smiles. "My intention was just dropping off your ID and the pizza then leave you one can of soda but you let me in. So I guess it counts." I smirked. "Was it really your intention?" "Okay I admit. I wanted to do it now too." "The box of condom is the evidence." He exhales. I think he''s thinking that I''m having second thoughts about doing this with him now but honestly I don''t. "We can take this slow then. It doesn''t have to be tonight." He said, pulling his body away from me. "No." I blurted, pulling him back in. His eyebrows creasing. Those contrastingly blue eyes are gonna be the death of me. "We''ll do it tonight. Now. We''re already here. I want it. I''m craving for you." I said. He''s smiling cos I said I''m craving for him. But I do. I do crave for him, so much. "Are you sure?" He sounded concerned. I nod. "Yes Nick." "I want this to be good for you." He says. My heart is melting. "I want our first night to be memorable at least. For you." He added. Our first night. I just literally killed myself. No, Nick is killing me with his unnoticed sweet words that he''s saying to me and I''m putting meanings on it. I''m smitten by it. By him. His eyes were looking around the bed. He''s not looking at me. He''s shy. "But if I don''tst long the first round, I''ll make it up for the next few minutes. That''ll be embarrassing for me but--" "Nick." I cut him off as I hold his cheeks. He looks up at me. "I don''t care about how long you willst or how quick you''lle. I just want you inside me right now." I said. Where did I ever learn to say those words? Nick is smiling. I''m making Nick smile. "Alright. God Savannah you make it hard for me to breathe." He says. You don''t even know what you''re doing to me Nick. If I''m making you hard to breathe, then what you''re doing to me is much worst than that. __________ SFTC: Transanticism - Death Cab For Cutie Chapter 22: 22 Zugzwang Chapter 22: 22 Zugzwang Zugzwang - a situation where every possible move or decision is a bad one; one that will result in a damage or loss Origin: German 22 He licks his lips. "Kiss me Nick." It''s a plea. Nick quickly crashes onto my lips without hesitations, invading all of my mouth and starts kissing me. I''m lost every time he kisses me. I''m lost every time he touches my body. I lose the ability to control my body when he takes over me. My limbs weaken when he brushes his hands on me. My hands now busy unbuttoning his pants and our kiss bes more deeper. Hard. "Hmm, pepperoni." He teased. I smiled at him before he kissed me back. He is smiling too, I feel his smile in between our kiss. He slowly pulls my shirt off from my head and slips my shorts together with my underwear off my legs. He unsps my bra right away and he''s such an expert to that. It''s was even less than a second. "Wow." Heplimented while his eyes were busy looking at my breasts after he took off my bra. He gropes my breasts with both hands and squeezes it gently. I smiled. It was a goodpliment from Nick. I never thought he''ll get fascinated by my boobs. I can''t stop smiling now but I need to stop smiling cos we''re about to fuck. Heys me down on the bed and he''s on top of me, still fully clothe on. I''m naked before him. "This is unfair." I say. He smirks. "Should we turn off the lights?" I asked. He shakes his head. "No. I wanna fuck you with the lights on." I gulped. My baby fats. My stretch marks. My dark spots. My every w. My body parts that makes me feel so insecure will be shown. "If you could just look at what I''m looking at right now. You''re very beautiful." He say as if he''s reading my mind. I''m blushing. "Every inch and corner of your body is beyond perfect Savannah." He continues while he takes a good look at me. He can see all of my ws before him well cos the lights were on and I don''t know if I should be embarrassed by this now. I ce my lower lip in between my teeth. Nick starts taking off his shirt and threw it to the floor. He kicks off his shoes and pulls down his pants, leaving his boxer shorts. His erection is growing. I can see it. "Can I taste you?" He asks. I nod vigorously. Oh yes Nick. You can. You can taste me all you want. His hands running over my inner thighs, making me feel like all my senses are alive. He''s spreading my legs open for him and he keeps licking his lips while he''s looking at me. His head down closely in between my thighs, he looks up to me like a lion before hends his warm wet tongue on my sex. I gasp. "Oh god." I moan. He does it again and again then presses his tongue hard against my nub and licks it continuously fast. He''s not stopping on licking me. Oh god. Oh god. I feel a finger going inside. Then two. In and out repeatedly a little bit fast. I bite my lower lip hard. My legs are jerking. I tug his hair, pushing his face deeper down on my sex but he doesn''tin and he''s even gaining speed now. I whimper with my eyes closed. He pulls out his fingers from me and holds both of my thighs to hold me against his mouth so I won''t move away from him. "Oh my god!" I squeezed my right boob. I exhaled once he stopped then he quickly takes off his boxers. My jaws dropped while he was stroking his erection. Now I see why he needs arge sized condom. Oh my god. It''s big. It''s really ridiculously big and I''m not even exaggerating about it. And it''s long too. Goodness! It''s perfectly delicious. He reaches for a condom from the box, tears the foil and puts it on him. Now he''s before me, he props to his elbow, feeling a little of his weight over my body but he''s making sure he''s not crushing me. He looks at me, searching for doubts in my eyes. No Nick, I''m not having second thoughts. I so want this now. I want you. Then his tip finally touches my entrance rubbing on me, until I slowly feel his whole considerably length entering me. I breathy gasped. Wow. Wow. Wow. It''s consuming all the space inside that hole too much. It''s really big. It really is. "You''re so tight." He moans. I know I am. I feel it too. Or maybe you''re just too big. He starts to move out slow then gets inside and then pulls out and then inside and then he''s getting fast. "Oh god Savannah." His lipsnded into mine and I was moaning on his mouth too while he was thrusting me. The bed makes a squeaky sound with every thrusts he does but both of us didn''t care about it. It felt more of like a motivation on his part. He groans. He curses. He calls out my name. He moans. He curses again. He was loud but I understand cos this was his first sex after eight years of abstaining. He''s fast. He''s pushing. He''s thrusting hard. Very hard. He holds himself still then pushes back in all of a sudden then pull all the way out and ms into me once more. He does it several times and I just lie down with my heels digging deep into the mattress. He takes both of my hands up and entwines his fingers on mine. I''m holding tight onto his hand while he''s also doing the same thing. Our cheeks pressed together and I feel him licking my ear then I feel him kissing me beneath my ear. Oh god the sensation. He exhales heavily. His forehead dropping to my shoulder and he was still tensed. Still shaking. Still deep inside me. He just came. He pulls out and I feel him kissing my neck again. Gently sucking before moving down to my breasts. He licks my nipples. He gropes the left while he''s licking the other one then he pulls away from me and disposes the condom. Dropping it to the floor. Now I see a good view of his abs, his V and oh his bare delicious length. He bites his lower lip while he was watching over my body. He spreads my legs apart again. I have to keep my eyes open. I have to keep my eyes wide open. I chanted. He kisses me on my mouth again but it was just briefly until he licks his tongue over my body, moving down down down. Oh yes, he''s in between me again. His mouth on my sex again. Yes. Yes Nick. He inserts two fingers again and his tongue pressed on my skin. He does it together making my body arch up from the bed. I''m moaning. I''m convulsing. I''m.... Oh my god... I''m.... I gasped. I quickly pulled the pillow and covered my face cos I couldn''t hold it in anymore. I moaned loud on the pillow. I pressed my face hard on it. I wouldn''t wanna get kicked out of the dorm cos of this. My parents will kill me too. He hungrily works his mouth up to my body again and grabs the pillow off of my face. He smiles before kissing me briefly. "You okay?" He asks. It looks like he''s the one more experienced than I am, even though he has abstained sex for eight years. "God Nick. You''re so fucking good for a virgin." I teased. He chuckles while resting his forehead on my forehead. "One more?" I nodded. He reaches for another condom and I snatched it away from him. "I''ll put it on you." I said. Nick smiled. "Do you know how to?" "Nick. You''re the virgin here." I teased him while I start opening the foil. "Call me a virgin again and I''ll make sure you can''t walk tomorrow." He grins. I blushed. "Make me." I challenged. He''s just smiling. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. I started putting it on him and he moans when I stroked his length. "Your hands are marvelous Savannah." I smiled and kissed his lips quickly. "Do your thing frat boy." He smiled. He''s inside me again and this time he''s even more rapid than a while ago. He keeps kissing my lips then the next seconds he''s sucking my breasts while thrusting. He spreads my hands up above my head and he''s entwining our fingers again. My toes are curling and my legs are feeling tight. His weight is on me and we''re both sweating. His body holding me down the bed. I feel his length every time he pulls it back out and goes back in. I like it when he does that. I whimper but as I was about to moan, he kisses me. "You''re going to get us caught." He said on my mouth. He pushes deeper on me. Deeper. Deeper. Harder. Faster. My hands now holding tight on his hand while he bites my lower lip beforending his lips on my neck. He''s kissing me there and biting me too. He''s gaining now. Catching up his pace. He''s breathing fast and he''s groaning softly. "Ugh. Fuck." He says. We don''t move for a while. I know he came again. I feel him breathing heavily on my ear and our breaths were wickedly fast. Nick finally pulls himself out. I can''t erase my exhausted smile on my face and heys down right next to me. "Comments?" He asked. Iugh. I shake my head. "I can''t... I just... I don''t know what to say. Wow. Pure wow." He smiles then kisses my cheek and stands back up. He pulls out the condom and I stared at the ceiling. My thoughts are killing me again. I really wonder how this thing in between me and Nick will end. But honestly, I don''t want it to end. I don''t want to do this with anyone else if it''s not with Nick. He picks up his boxer shorts then my shorts and my shirt while he ced it on top of my bed. I began to sit up and watch him bending over, oh god his ass is lovely. I smiled at my thought. He''s picking up my underwear and my bra then hands it to me. Every time he looks at me, he smiles and I just can''t help not to smile back. He starts wearing his boxer shorts on him and I was dressing myself too. But I notice him watching me while doing so. "What?" I asked. "Nothing. You''re just so hot when you do that. Let me look at you while you get dress." He bites his lip. I continued dressing up myself and when I was done he starts putting back his clothes on himself. I watch him ce the used two condoms over a paper and then crumpled it. I fixed my hair again and tied it into a bun while I face my back to him. All of a sudden he pulls me close to his body. He''s hugging me. Shit Nick. "We shouldn''t tell anyone about this." He says to my ear. "Why not?" I croaked. "Cos it''s our business. It''s our sex life. This thing between you and me should be kept as a secret." It feels the worst. First I can''t fall in love with him, second his freaking rules and now we have to be a secret. "We have to act like how we act the way we were before we had sex. You hear me Savannah?" He asks. I just nod. He kisses my temple briefly. "I''m going now." He said, taking the crumpled paper with him. I watch him head to the door and finally closes it without looking back at me. He already got what he wanted. I already got what I wanted. We did what we willingly agreed to which was sex. But why am I feeling like this? I''m sad. I''m sad that we have to be a secret. I''m disappointed when he left that door and I don''t know what to feel. I thought I wanted this to be strictly physical between me and Nick. Strictly sex between me and Nick. But base on my heartbeat during the entire time that we did it and thest minutes when he was still around here, I don''t think I can keep it simple with Nick at all. I don''t think I can promise to keep my feelings not to get involved to this situation on the long run... cos eventually it will. My subconscious mind is also telling me a warning that I should pull back from this set up before things getsplicated and before I let my heart win over my mind. I don''t know why I think I need this kind of rtionship but I know I do. I want to enjoy life now that I''m in college after being caged in high school. I know I''m going to enjoy with whatever this thing I have with Nick. I know Nick can give me that enjoyment I am looking for. But why am I ying a game that I''m obviously destined to lose? _________ SFTC: Nude - Radiohead Chapter 23: 23 Id茅e Fixe Chapter 23: 23 Ide Fixe Ide Fixe - an idea that dominates one''s mind especially for a prolonged period; obsession Origin: French 23 "Please tell me you''lle?" Herees Tracy again, begging me to go along with her and her friends. I love Tracy but I don''t love... I don''t like, at least, most of her friends. It''s a mutual feeling though and whenever Penny is around, all she''ll ever do is to retaliate me. She gets to my nerve like I how I get into hers. She hates the way I dress. She hates every thing I do. She hates me being around the same ce that she''s around. She hates me. She loathes my entire being. Penny is just so hateful. And I''m sure as hell that she''s just jealous of me cos I am way better than her. She looks like a prostitute with those kind of clothes on her. And I look like the kind of woman that men respects more. And if it''s not only Tracy''s birthday this Saturday I wouldn''t wanna go. But since she''s turning twenty and I''m her roommate, and she begs a lot then I know I have to go. I wouldn''t want to disappoint her but I was actually thinking my absence won''t make any difference at all. "Please Savannah?" She pouts. I smiled. "Okay. I''ll go." "Yey! It''s not only a party. It''s like dinner then party. We won''t be staying at the frat house. Romeo''s letting me borrow his father''ske house." She smiles happily. "Lake house? Wow." "Yeah. Wow." "I thought Nick has a problem with rich people?" I asked. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Tracy smiled ruefully. "Romeo and Nick aren''t really that close. Romeo and Clyde are the ones who were friends from the start that''s why Romeo is also my friend." I nod, showing her that I understand. "Will Penny be there?" I asked. She chuckles, she knows I hate her. "Yeah. Since she''s in our circle, then I think she''s really gonna go. Don''t worry, I''m there." I smiled at her. "Oh I gotta go. Don''t wanna bete for myst ss. See youter!" She waves while starts to runaway from me. I waved back at Tracy and started walking to the opposite direction. It has been three days since I saw Nick. Tracy said he''s been busy with a few of his exams and looking for apany where he can do his internship. I forgot to ask Tracy what Nick''s course was and now I''m curious about it all of a sudden. Well, actually everything about Nick makes me curious as hell and I''ve never been this curious towards a guy. It has been days since thest time I saw Nick. Three days since thest time we had sex. Three days of thinking when I''m gonna see him again. Three days of constant imagining about what we did that night in my room before I go to sleep. Three days... And it already feels too long. I''m sure he''s going to see me again cos of this book he borrowed from the library and it''s still with me. I always think about him even though I don''t want to. I always find myself imagining that he''s inside my room. I always imagine what we did when I stare at my bed. I always force myself to think that I miss what we did and not him. I always try to keep myself busy butter on in the middle of what I''m doing, I stop cos I''m thinking of him again. Sometimes I lie awake in the middle of the night and I just keep on thinking about him. Thinking about Nick. I know I need to get some sleep cos I got sses the following day and then here''s also this novel that I need to finish and study before the deadline but I do it all the time; I always think of him. I try to read the novel but he''s consuming my mind. He hasn''t texted or called or checked on me. I think his effect on me after our first night is unhealthy to me and it''s just our first night. Nick is not near me but it feels like he''s everywhere I go. He''s not watching me but it feels like his eyes are following me. I headed to my dorm and tried to finish my summary about the ssic novel. This story was about an unexpected love between Philip and Mary but then they lost each other cos of their family differences and after ten years they found their way to each other again. Philip was already a soldier and he found out that Mary was already married and already had a family. But their spark ignited and their old feelings rekindled. The ending wasn''t happily ever after cos Philip died on a war not knowing that Mary was conceiving their first child after ten years of being apart. Sad story. When I was finish writing my summary, it was the perfect time for me to grab dinner. I''m famished. Tracy said she''ll be out with Clyde and since she can''t find Nick anywhere, she felt sorry that I have to grab dinner alone. She asked me toe along with them but then I wouldn''t want to be their third wheel. I grabbed my cardigan putting it over my white sleeveless and then ced my silky ck shorts on me and fixed my hair in front of my mirror. My phone vibrated and I''m sure it was Nick. I was hoping it was Nick. Aries calling... I sighed. "Hey." I answered. "Hi angel!" He greets happily. I smile. I always smile when he calls me angel. "What''s up?" "I''m right outside your dorm actually, are you inside?" He asked. "Yeah. Why?" "Dinner together?" I smiled. "Perfect timing. I was about to grab dinner. Be right outside in a minute." "Alright." I hang up and hurriedly stumbled my way out of the dorm. I found Aries standing close to his car with his signature baseball cap ced backwards and that striking grin stered on his face. I walked close to him and I''m not doing anything wrong right now. We''re just going out for dinner and I always tell myself not to get smitten by him. I see Aries more brotherly and not the way I see Nick when he''s in front of me. Stop mentioning Nick. Stop thinking about his name. He hasn''t even showed himself for three days after he had sex with you. I scolded myself. Aries opens the passenger door for me and I quickly climbed inside. He walks around his car and enters the driver''s seat. He started the engine right away and he asked me how I was. He said I was cool about that beer pong game. Gosh that was so long ago and I haven''t seen him muchtely. He said he was busy with his exams most of the times. Of course he is, he''s taking up finance. When we reached the diner we quickly settled down on the table and ordered up. Aries kept talking about the days we haven''t seen each other and most were shenanigans he did with his friends. I found out that he visited her grandmotherst weekend and I love how he''s such a sweet guy even though he''s the goddamn Vice President of Phi Delta Theta. "I hope I''m not boring you." He says. I smiled. "Oh no. You''re not. Never. Trust me. You''re ridiculously talkative." Heughs. "How was your weekend?" My weekend? Well, I was so drunk one night then found myself waking up right next to Nick. Tracy forced me to go with them cos it was Sunday and I wanted to get away a little bit. We went to their mother''s grave. We went to their old house. Nick cooked for us. It was very delicious. We had to stay behind cos there was a storm that night, Nick said it was risky to drive at night. Nick had a cut on his hand. I cleaned his wound inside the bathroom. I don''t know how it happened but it happened. He kissed me. I kissed him. We talked about having a deal that we''re only after each other for sex. I agreed to it. And I just had sex with him three nights ago. All in all my weekend was insanely amazing! "It was great." I answered. He smiled. "That''s good to hear. Are you going to Tracy''s mini birthday party this Saturday?" I nod. "Yeah. She asked me about it just a while ago. You''re going too?" He nods while looking at me. "I guess I have a reason to go now." And that reason is me? Both of us got quiet for a short while and he''s showing me signs that he''s into me. This is the kind of guy that I can tell us attracted to me unlike Nick. Damn it. I''m saying his name again. I just smiled on my seat but I tried not to give a meaning to what Aries just said to me. "Do you know what I could get Tracy as a birthday gift?" I asked. "Well doesn''t women like clothes?" I smiled. "Good idea but I don''t know her size. How about a charm bracelet? Will a bracelet be okay?" He smiled before taking a drink from his soda. "I don''t really know why you''re asking me that. I''m not good at giving gifts as well." Iughed. He''s right. Some men do suck at giving gifts to women. "I can go with you if you want. I think I''ll buy something for her too." He said. I nod at him. My eyes quickly moved out of the window, it was raining hard outside. Aries was also looking to the window and we can''t barely see the road that much because of the heavy rain pouring down. "That''s all of a sudden." He said. He turned to me. "Should we be going?" "I think we should stay in a little longer. It''s kind of pouring hard outside." I answered. "Okay. Ice cream?" I chuckled. "It''s already raining and you want us to eat ice cream? Wow. I never thought you''d ask but yes." He smiled. Aries started calling the waitress again and my mind was thinking about Nick. I just can''t stop thinking about Nick. Right now, after three days, I have this aching need to see him, to hear his voice. That aching need of wanting him which can make me feel bliss if it happens. I still feel his lips on those parts of me where he marked them. It''s like he marked me. I''m his territory. He owns me physically but I''m not allowed to hand him my heart cos I''m not allowed to love him. When the parfaits were served, Aries started telling me some funny stories. And it was funny. I was evenughing at him. He''s really a great guy, I tell you. Now I know why women is attracted to him, he''s so nice and friendlypared to Nick. What the hell Savannah? Stop thinking about Nick too much. He''s probably out there busy fucking other women. He may not be thinking of you. And just as I was about to stop thinking about him, his manly physique stood right across me. I almost dropped my spoon. I thought I was hallucinating but I wasn''t. I even rubbed my eyes to make sure. But Nick is really here. He wore a in white v-neck shirt, ck leather jacket, ck skinny jeans and a pair of dirty white shoes. The smile on my face faded when I saw him looking at me. His hair was partially wet from the rain outside and my heartbeat is racing. Alec spots me and started walking towards my table while Nick was just walking right next to him. "Oh. You two dating?" Alec asked as he sat right next to Aries. Aries chuckled. "Just dinner. Hey man." They did a little handshake and Nick quietly sits right next to me. So close to me that I wish he won''t hear my heart beating loud. Calm the hell down Savannah. Holy smokes his musky scent just filled my nostrils. He smells more delicious than this ice cream I''m eating. It''s been three days I haven''t seen him and tonight is so unexpected. I tried to breathe in properly. "Hey Nick." Aries said to Nick. "Hey." Nick answered with a nod. I just bent my head down and focused on my ice cream. I feel like I''ve done some thing wrong that he caught me with Aries. But he didn''t say I''m not allowed to see or go out with other guys. We were more focused on being sexual with each other and I''m sure he doesn''t mind this at all. "You''re going to Tracy''s mini party Savannah?" Alec asked. I pulled my head up to him. "Yeah. I think I am going." "Aries said he won''t go. You''re gonna miss the fun bro." Alec said to Aries. "I changed my mind. I''m going since Savannah is going." Aries winked at me. I smiled at him. "And you still have to go with me to buy her a gift." Aries smiled happily. "Of course. Maybe tomorrow. Since it''s Friday." I nod with a smile and all of a sudden I feel a warm hand on myp. I froze for a second and my smile fades. I looked down on myp and Nick was holding my inner thigh. His fingers gently squeezing on my skin and I gazed at him but he was just looking right at them. It''s as if he''s telling me that he physically owns me too. You own my body Nick. No one else. Holy crap I just feel a movement down there. I quickly looked back down. His thumb. His freaking thumb is brushing on my sex. It''s not an idental touch, but he''s repeating it again.... and again. Oh Jesus he''s teasing me. And I can really feel it cos my shorts aren''t that thick. I tried to calm down and tried not to show that I was bothered. But on the back of my mind, I''m already in the agony of wanting to moan and just kiss him right here. Right now. I inhaled deeply and exhaled heavily through my mouth "You okay Savannah?" I pulled my head up to Aries and I think he noticed me having heavy breathing. I cleared my throat. "Y- yeah. I was... Uhh..." I gulped. Say something Savannah. Alec, Aries and Nick were looking at me while he''s still doing it. Damn it Nick. They were waiting for me to say something. Say anything Savannah! "The ice cream...." I snapped. "It''s too cold." I lied. I nced at Nick and he quickly bent his head down with a smirk on his face. I continued eating but his hand was still on myp now rubbing my inner thigh. I let him continue what he was doing cos I liked it. I miss the way his hands touch me. I miss that feeling when his skin is on my skin. I miss the way he makes me feel good just by one touch. I was doing so good and then you do one tiny little thing and now I can''t get a hold of myself Nick. __________ SFTC: Obsessed - Miley Cyrus Chapter 24: 24 Sehnsucht Chapter 24: 24 Sehnsucht Sehnsucht - a painful desire for something or for someone particrly if there''s no hope to attain the desire or when its attainment is uncertain; wistful longing Origin: German 24 It was still drizzling outside but not as heavy as a while ago and it was right on time when Nick and Alec were done eating dinner. I was just quiet the entire time when the two of them were eating and Aries were talking to them too, joining Nick and Alec''s conversation. They were talking about the foods that Tracy likes and the things they need to prepare for her. Nick''s hand has finally left my thigh and I was just finishing on my ss of water. "We better go before the rain pours hard down again." Alec says. The four of us starts standing up, Nick stands while finishing his ss of orange juice as I stood right next to him. "I''ll just drive Savannah back to her dorm then I''ll catch up with you guys on buying the foods for Saturday and--" Aries said. "I''ll drive her." Nick cut him off. Alec and Aries nced at me, but I think I looked guilty in front of them and then they stared at Nick. He looked at them impassively. He''s so good at hiding his emotions all to himself. I just stared at my feet while we were both heading to the door. Nick gazed at me and I don''t know why he wants to drive me back to the dorm. But I want him to instead of Aries. I want to spend some time with him. Just me and Nick. "I need to get the borrowed book from her." Nick added. "Oh. Yeah." I snapped. I''m d he remembered cos I totally forgot the moment I saw him. He nced at me. "Then I''ll catch up with you guys. Text me." Alec stares at Nick then looks over at me then back at Nick before smiling at himself. Aries just stares at Nick the entire time. I don''t know what Alec is thinking but I hope he''s not sensing something between me and his best friend. Alec pulled his head up still smiling at us. "Alright. Let''s go Aries." Alec starts heading out of the door and ran towards his car. I stared at Aries but he''s still looking at Nick eagerly belter moving his eyes to me. He smiled. "Bye angel. See you tomorrow." "Yeah. See you. Drive safely." I said. Aries heads out of the door and ran towards his car under the rain. He followed Alec''s tracks right away and the next second I feel Nick''s piercing gaze shot at me. I looked up to him. "What?" I was expecting him to at least get a little bit jealous or mad cos I was with Aries. I was expecting him to fire me questions. I was expecting him to ask me why I was with Aries, or why we were having dinner together, or how many times have I had dinner alone with Aries. But then I''m sure he won''t give a damn about it. I''m sure he won''t care at all. "I''ve been wanting to tell you since a while ago that you look beautiful tonight but I just didn''t have the chance." He smiled. It was the first time I''ve seen Nick smile since the time he sat down on the table with us. I smiled sheepishly. Well that was a lot better than what I expected. "You look beautiful tonight Savannah." He said sexily. He starts taking off his ck leather jacket and suddenly cing it over me my shoulders. He stands close in front of me and his height is towering over me while he was busy fixing the cor of his jacket. "Wouldn''t want you to get sick. If you''re sick I may not be able to kiss you." He said. Im smiling shyly. My head looking up at his face then his eyes resting down at me. All of a sudden he winked at me. Holy. Nick just winked at me. He heads to the door and I just sheepishly follow him. He gestured his hand to let me pass first. "After you." I head out and he followed me. We hurriedly ran towards his car under the rain and we were soaked the moment we climbed inside and my hair was wet. I moved my eyes to him and his white shirt was sticking on his body. I could see his muscles even on the dark, it''s like illuminating and I''ve memorized his body. But then I looked down at myself and I was as soaked as he is. Why is it that every time I''m wearing white I always get wet? "God I''m so wet." I said as I take off his ck leather jacket to me. I noticed him staring at me so I looked back at him. He''s smirking while grabbing the jacket from my hand. "Why do you have such a dirty mind?" I ask him. He chuckled. Right away he started the engine and drive. He was driving slow since the road was slippery and the rain was blurring the road as well. He was making sure we won''t meet any ident. I kept gazing at him while he was driving seriously. I was expecting him to kiss me here in his car and we''d make out right on top of his driver''s seat. I wanted to ask him where he was for tv past three days. I wanted to ask him who he was with. But I''m not allowed to ask. So I just exhaled heavily on my seat and just looked right outside of the car. "Nick." I called out. I couldn''t hold it in anymore. I need to know where he was. "Yeah?" He answered while his eyes were straight to the road. "Where were you for three days?" I asked. "I did some important things. And I went to visit someone." Someone? Who? Could it be Catherine? "I thought you were busy with your exams and looking for apany for your internship application?" I asked. "Tracy told you that?" He cocked his head to me briefly. I nod. "I did that as well but mostly it was visiting someone." He answered. Why is my heart feeling a little pinch every time he''s saying he visited someone? Why am I thinking of that someone is as a woman? It could possibly be a guy. But why am I thinking that it''s Catherine? It could be her. It could possibly be her. But who is she? How is she rted to him? How old is she? How does she look? God! Why am I affected by it? Don''t get affected Savannah. You can''t get affected by what he''s telling you. Whoever Catherine is to him, you''re not allowed to care or know about what they have. You''re not allowed to get affected. I look outside the window and the rain was pouring harder and harder like how my mind and my heart is battling. "So you went out with Aries today." He blurted. Oh god I didn''t expect him to say that. He''s asking. Why? I couldn''t tell if he was jealous or he just really wanted to say that. Why? To get me to think that he''s concerned? "Yeah. He asked me out for dinner and he was right on time." I answered. I waited for him to ask more about Aries. I wanted him to show that he''s concerned for me. I wanted him to tell me to stay away from Aries cos he''s a goddamn womanizer and that maybe he''s just ying around with me. But he didn''t speak anymore. I sighed inwardly. We were quiet again. Awkward quiet. For me. I feel him pulling over. "You''re here." I snapped myself out of it and nced at him. "I''ll just... get the book up to my room and return back here." I turned my back to him and reached for the door. "Savannah." I hear him say. I faced him again. "Yeah?" "You obviously know I didn''te here with you to get the book." He said. My. Heart. Just. elerated. "But you said a while--" "Come here." He instructs. I startle. "W-what?" He exhales. "Get on top of me." Slowly, I start to move closer to him and his hands were holding my hips as he maneuvers me on top of him. My legs spread to his sides while my feet were locked onto his inner thigh and I sat down on his lap. He looks up to me while his hand was cupping my cheek and brushing his thumb over my lips. One touch from him and Im under his spell. One touch from him and I quickly want to oblige everything that Nick wants. His other hand suddenly pushes me hard against his chest while his eyes were luring me. My breasts pressed against his chest and he was rubbing my spine. Oh god he surely knows what he''s doing to me. He knows what to do. He knows really well. My arms syed around his neck and shoulders as I feel our breaths on each other''s face. He reaches for my lips and we kissed. The next second his tongue is already making it''s way on my mouth. His hands now crawling up on my back then moving down to the bottom of my spine and inserts them both into the garter of my shorts and my underwear then squeezes my ass. He bites my lower lip and pulls it back then kisses my chin beforending on my neck. His hands pulling down my shorts and I quickly moved back to the passenger seat to take it off of me. "We can''t get fully naked. If ever we''ll get caught by the dorm security, we can quickly change back." I said. He sighs. "Fine." He grabs a foil from his pocket and pulls down his pants along with his boxer shorts. Wow. I miss that length. I quickly got back on top of him and he kisses me right away, rubbing my sex. I moan on his mouth and I know he''s busy putting the condom on him. I slowly push myself down on him, feeling his entire length sliding inside me. Slowly. Carefully moving myself down. I gasp. A soft moan escapes on my lips. "Fuck I miss that." He says before cupping my cheeks again and pressing his lips hard on my lips. I start to move while his head looking up at me. I move up and down and every single time I move down, his tip reaches my spot which causes me to moan even louder. I hold onto his shoulder for support and since the rain is too hard and he parked his car in a dark portion of the parking lot, nobody will notice. I kept moaning onto his mouth while his hand is now holding onto my breasts. He''s squeezing them. I pull myself away from his kiss and pulled my head back as I was staring at the car''s ceiling. My mind is floating while I was riding him as I feel him pulling my shirt up and grabs my boobs off from my bra. I was letting him do it until I surprisingly feel him licking and sucking on my nipples. I gasp and then moaned. My hands grabbing onto his wet hair as I move a little faster and then he pulls his head back and groans. "Fuck.." He says while eyes closed. The view of Nick having his orgasm while in riding him is a little honor for my part. He looks back at me and kisses my lips again. I was panting but I was still exhaustingly kissing him back. "That was the best ride." He says in between our kiss. And I was smiling. "I still need to get the book." I said. He grabs the back of my neck and kissed me briefly. I honestly love it how he gives me quick kisses. It''s sweet and cute. "No. I''ll get it tomorrow. Pick you up after ss. We''ll drop it off together at the library." He says. "But I need to go with Aries after ss to buy a gift for Tracy." I said. "I''ll go with you then. I still need to buy a gift for her." He said cooly. I was just smiling. I don''t know why I''m smiling but he''s going with me and Aries tomorrow. I wanted to ask him why but then I don''t want to ruin his mood right now. "I don''t really have an umbre with me but you can use my jacket and we need to run. Fast." He said. "We?" "Yeah. I wanna make sure you go in safe." He opens his door and so did I. He ran close to me and he held up his leather jacket to cover us, but mostly me. Nick ignored how the rain got him even more soaked. He was making sure I get the bigger part of the leather jacket since I see his left arm now fully wet. We reached the shade of the dorm and he was flickering the droplets off his arm while he constantly runs his fingers through his wet hair. The dorm security stares at us and I think Nick noticed it cos he was looking back at him. "What are you looking at?" I quickly grabbed his wrist. "Nick." He moved his head to me and I just smiled at the dorm security guard. "You okay?" He asked, concern filling his eyes. Nick stop making me fall for you. I''m not allowed to fall for you. I nod. "Thanks." "Alright. Goodnight Savannah." I smile at him. "Goodnight Nick." He runs back to his covering his head with his jacket and quickly went inside. I started marching my way into the dorm. I passed my two girls standing by the hallway who I think we''re looking at us a while ago. "Did Nick Wilde drop you off?" One ask. I just nod. "You''re so lucky. We''ve never seen him with a girl before or even dropping off a dormer here aside from his sister." The other one added while smiling at me. I just smiled at them. "But you should be careful when you''re with him." One blurted out. They quickly left me after the other one said that and I think they regretted telling me that I need to be careful with him. Why? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Is Nick hiding something from me? Is there something more that I need to know about.... Nick Wilde? __________ SFTC: Salted Wounds - Sia Chapter 25: 25 Koi No Yokan Chapter 25: 25 Koi No Yokan Koi No Yokan - the sense one can have upon first meeting another person that the two of them are going to fall in love: refers to the knowledge that a future love is inevitable; Premonition Of Love Origin: Japanese 25 "Be careful when you''re with him..." "Be careful when you''re with him..." "Be careful when you''re with him...." Why? Why would I be careful when I''m with him? Why should I be careful around Nick? What''s with Nick that I need to be careful for? He seems nice sometimes, sweet and thoughtful though he''scking of kindness, sympathy and sensitivity. My professorplimented me about my research. He said he was impressed by my work and I even went well on my oral exam too. I answered great. I was so d about the result. The book? It was already passed on time. I owe Nick big time for his huge help. Well, I went gift shopping all by myself cos it would be awkward having two frat guys with me. Following me around and I''m sure as hell Nick and Aries aren''t that close. They won''t help me anyways with picking up what to buy for Tracy so I decided to go alone. But I found the perfect gift for her. Tracy and I were already preparing for what to wear tomorrow. She even bought me a pair of bikini since she knows I don''t own one. I kept it, in case Penny will do something ridiculous to me. She was hell excited, I could see it on her eyes. I don''t really know the exact things Nick and the others prepared for her but I''m sure it''s gonna be huge. Of course, it''s Nick''s little sister. They need to throw her a party. Im excited as well, I wonder how we''re going to spend the weekend. "Trace?" I called out to her while she was folding a dress. "Yeah?" I walked closer to her bed and sat down right across her. I handed out my gift to her anyways, I wanted her to only see it and know that it came from me. Her mouth opens when she saw it and she quickly threw herself to me. I hugged her back. "Savannah, you dont really have to buy me this." She says while pulling herself away from me. I smiled. "When I saw it I knew it''ll look good on you." She epts it then opens the box. She kept on smiling while looking at the Tiffany & Co. ne. "I don''t know how to thank you. Savannah this is too much." she says. "No. You were the first person I met here. Well aside from finding your drunk brother that night, but you were the nicest person I met her Tracy." I smiled at her. "Thanks Savannah. I''m sure as hell we are going to enjoy tomorrow!" She chimes. "Who''s surely going tomorrow?" "You, me, Clyde, Nick, Alec, Penny, Megan, Romeo and Aries." She says. "I told you, close friends." I smiled at her. ????? I grabbed my bag with me and headed out of the dorm room with Tracy. She said she was going to ride with Nick alongside Clyde while I was going to ride with Aries cos I promised him and he offered me as well. When we arrived outside, Nick was the first man I saw, wearing a navy blue sleeveless with an imprinted Malibu on it, pair of white board shorts and slippers. "ce your things at the back." He said. Tracy went near Clyde as they head close to the trunk bed and ced the her bag down. Nick stared at me then stared at Tracy and Clyde who were getting busy at the truck bed. "Good morning." He mouthed to me. I smiled at him. He gazed at them again making sure they weren''t looking. "You look pretty." He mouthed to me once again. I smiled and dropped my head down a little. I slightly pulled my head up and nced at Nick who was smiling too. "Aren''t you going to put your bag at the back of the truck?" He asked. "Aries is taking me." I said. Where in hell is Aries? All of a sudden I hear a honk and a speeding caring towards us. It parked right next to Nick''s and Aries got off. He looked like he just got off the shower, his hair was still wet and he isn''t wearing his cap. He smiled at me and walked right close to where I was. "Morning angel." He says. "Morning." I answered. He grabbed my bag and we headed to his car. I''m not using Aries to make Nick jealous cos that''s impossible, Im so sure he won''t get jealous. I''m just being friendly with Aries and I''m not expecting this to lead to anything. I''m most definitely sure we''re just friends. I gazed at Nick who was looking right at us. "You guys lead the way. Not really familiar with the road." Aries said while cing my bag at the backseat. "Alright." Nick answered right away. Aries opened the passenger door for me and I climbed inside. I watch all of them settling themselves inside the car and Aries hops in right next to me. Nick starts to move and we followed them. "Can we turn on the radio?" I asked. He nods. "Sure." "Where are the others?" I asked. "They''re already on their way to the rest house." He answered. Aries starts turning on the radio and I just stared outside the window. "Is it going to be a long drive?" "Well Romeo said it''s going to be a three hour drive so I prepared a few foods and drinks at the back." He reaches for something at the back seat. Aries slowly ced it over myp. I smiled at him. "Wow. Thanks boy scout." Heughs. ????? The entire drive to Romeo''ske house was approximately almost three hours. We started driving around ten and exactly arrived lunch. I see Alec and Romeo''s car already. All of us hopped off of the cars and Romeo was the one who weed us. "Right on time for lunch. Let''s go." He said. I grabbed my bag from Aries'' hand and all of us started walking inside while Nick was the one left behind cos he was grabbing something from his car. I was the second to thest person who walked near the front door since I was busy taking photos of the vintage looking jars and the beautiful ornaments on the patio while everyone were busy talking and getting amazed by the house. All of a sudden someone grabbed me from behind and I know it''s Nick. I turned to him and he pulled me back out of the house. He pinned me against the wall and my eyes couldn''t look away from him. He checked the others who were busy going all the way inside. "What are you doing?" I asked whisperingly. Nick turned back his head to me. "Been wanting to taste you since this morning." I smiled. He crashed his lips into my mouth and we shared a gratifying stolen kiss. His tongue knows pretty well the directions inside my mouth and he always pretty knows damn well how to satisfy my mouth. He slowly pulled himself away from my lips and then kissed my forehead. "We better go inside or else they''ll look for us." He says. I started moving to the door and he was walking right behind me. I know we shouldn''t allow people to know about what we have cos it''s a little better to keep it as a secret. This kind of thing isn''t something to be proud of cos it''s a little bit different from being lovers and from being in love. It''s only in between both. We''re less than lovers but we''re more than friends. No, we''re just basically using each other for sexual pleasure. That''s it. This is what it''s all about though. Sex. Only sex. I followed the noises that wereing from the dining room and as we walked inside they didn''t really notice us together. Aries was busy talking to Romeo and the others were all busy giving gifts to Tracy, I think Alec was the only one who saw us entering. I sat down on the other vacant seat right next to Alec and Nick sat right across me. We ate lunch right away since I know all of us were already starving from the drive. ????? 5:37PM Nick, Alec and Clyde were busy making barbecues while Penny and Megan were still swimming at the lake. Romeo and Aries were busy fishing somewhere off. Tracy and I were busy setting up be table. "We''re going night swimming tonight. Okay? It''ll be alright for you to wear your bikini then." Tracy said. I smiled. "What if I won''t look good?" "Nonsense. I saw you wearing the sleeveless and shorts and you have a beautiful body. Why hide it?" She smiled at me. "My dad doesn''t really want me to wear clothes that shows too much skin." "Well your dad isn''t here. Savannah, you need to let loose and have fun." I know I should and maybe I should. Just for tonight. Maybe I can step out of myfort zone just for tonight. "Clyde''s looking for you." I pulled my head up and it was Nick standing next to me, cing the te off barbecue down on the table. "Oh, okay. Could you help Savannah for me?" Tracy hands the forks and spoons. We stand right next to each other while setting up the table and we were facing everyone so I need to keep myposure intact. I shouldn''t smile as much and I shouldn''t act the way I am when we''re alone. We were both quiet and from afar I see Alec looking right at us while fanning the barbecue. "What''s up with your best friend?" I asked with my head down low. I see Nick gazing at Alec. "Why?" "He always looks at me when I''m with you." I answered, moving away from him. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. He walks near me. Damn it Nick. "I don''t know." He answered. "Does he know?" I asked. "Know what?" "That we''re... You know." "Oh. That. Uh, no. He doesn''t." He answered right away. I decided to stay quiet now that Penny''s eyes are darting at us too. I think everybody needs a chill pill in here. They always look at us like that. And I seriously know Penny likes Nick. It''s so freaking obvious and I think she''s just hanging out with Tracy cos of it too. "Don''t drink a lot tonight." He says to me. I stared at Nick for a few seconds. My hand was already empty from the tes. He was also done putting all of the forks and spoons too. "Why? So I won''t trouble you in taking care of me cos I''m Tracy''s roommate?" I chuckled. "It''s okay Nick. I can--" "No. It''s not that. It''s really not a problem to take care of you when you''re drunk. I don''t really mind taking care of you." He says while fixing the sses. I''m blushing. I''m dying. Goodness Nick! He pulled his head up to me and I just wish my cheeks weren''t blushing. "It''s just a little dangerous cos we''re on outdoor. You might fall on that pool or drown on theke." I smirked. "You''re concerned. Ae." I said sarcastically. He half smiled. "I''m being a good friend." Good friend. I sigh 8:29PM Dinner started. I didn''t expect the foods the men prepared were delicious as hell. They said Nick was the one who marinated it. We had pork, fish and these dishes that I do not know the names. There was a cake for Tracy as well. They also bought champagne, cans of beers and I''m sure there are more liquors on that ice box. We sang a happy birthday song for Tracy and then dinner was loud cos of the men on the table. I was just quiet and busy eating. "We''re going night swimming after this, do you have your swimsuit Jamie Sullivan?" Penny is starting now. Nick red at her then stared at me. "Yes. I do." I answered confidently. "Wow, that''s gonna be an exciting view." Romeoplimented while smiling. "You bet." Tracy added right away and smiled at me. Nick cleared his throat and took a gulp from his water while he was still looking at me. I looked down on my te and took thest bite on my cake. "You really remind me of my childhood best friend, Savannah." Tracy blurted out. I pulled my head back up ad stared at Tracy. "Really? What was her name?" "Jenna, she was really timid and shy. I was always the one who makes her step out of her shell. She''s-- " Tracy stopped and as if she said something forbidden. Her facial expression changed while she was moving her eyes from Alec then at Nick. I noticed that Alec was clicking his tongue while shaking his head and his eyes staring on his te then Nick looked back at Tracy as if he was mad. I know he''s mad cos his face changed right away when she mentioned that name. Nick was staring at her piercingly. Tracy looked sorry and she was biting her lips. I think I was the only one who noticed the awkwardness between the three of them cos the others were busyughing and talking about jokes. Who is Jenna? "Where is she now?" I asked, why the hell did I still ask that. Tracy red at Nick, "She''s uhh... I haven''t seen her for a longtime now actually." She smiled at me ruefully. All of a sudden Nick pulled himself out of the table that got everyone''s attention tpwards him. He left without saying a word with the can of soda on his hand. All of us were quiet. "You shouldn''t have." Alec said to Tracy. What does he mean by that? What are these three hiding? It''s like they have their ownnguage. How long does Alec know Nick? He seems to know a lot about Nick. "What''s up with your brother?" Clyde asked. "First day of menstruation." Tracy joked. Everyone else justugh but I noticed that Alec didn''t and so did Tracy. She looked at me and smiled ruefully. I have to smile back at her. Now who is this Jenna? And who''s Catherine? "Be careful when you''re with him..." "Be careful when you''re with him..." "Be careful when you''re with him...." Nick is hiding so many secrets. __________ SFTC: Dragging You Around - Greg Laswell ft. Sia Chapter 26: 26 Appetency Chapter 26: 26 Appetency Appetency - a strong desire Origin: English 26 I stared at myself in front of the mirror wearing this white bikini with this red cover up. Tracy barged into the bathroom all of a sudden and I quickly covered my body with the cover up. She stares at me on the mirror and starts smiling. "I have a big stomach from that cheesecake and a few barbecues." I joked. Tracyughs, "Are you kidding me? Look at mine as well." She starts walking towards where I was standing and stands behind me. Tracy starts untanglng my braided hair. "Let your hair down. It''ll make those boys drool. Well, except for my baby Clyde." I smiled. She puts some parts of my wavy hair over my chest and pulls me facing towards her. "Penny is wearing this ugly bikini so strut your ass. Don''t cover it." She tries to open the cover up and I let her see. "Gosh Savannah your boobs are big! I mean it shows over your blouses but when it''s bare like this, it''s... Wow." I blushed. "Okay. Okay. Don''t go lesbo over my titties." Sheughs. "Now let''s go. And stop covering it." I just nod. Both of us walked out of the bathroom and headed downstairs. Tracy said I was the only one who didn''t go out to theke yet. I was still doubting whether I should go out or not cos my stomach feels so full. When we headed out to the backyard, Tracy was holding my hand while the others were merrying around and dancing to the slutty club music. I quickly looked for Nick cos I haven''t seen him after dinner. I see Aries and Alec making a bonfire then from out of nowhere I see Nick, topless, bringing a few logs alongside Romeo. "Wow Savannah. You look so hot." Romeo acknowledging my arrival. Nick quickly moved his head to me and it wasn''t his first time to see me like this but I''m still getting a little bit shy. Aries and Alec were staring at me too. Usually my bikini is a one piece cos I''m not that confident about my body and my skin and I''m not used to wearing two pieces. "She is, isn''t she?" Tracymented. "You do look pretty damn fine." Alec said. I blushed. "Yeah thanks." "Ah there''s my babe! Cmon Trace, let''s go swimming! Wow! Looking amazing Savannah!" Clyde appears and walks closer to us. "Thanks Clyde." I said. "Wanna join us Savannah?" Tracy asked. "Maybe a littleter." I answered. "Alright. Suit yourself." Trace says before hopping over Clyde''s back. "Savannah." Nick calls out to me. I turned to him. "Yeah?" I''m hoping he''s going topliment me like how theyplimented me. Compliment what I''m wearing Nick. Come on. Please. I''m only having the courage to wear this cos of you, cos I want to tease you. "Since you''re the only one who''s not doing anything right now, I need you to help me bring out more ice." Nick said strongly and sounded kissed. "Nick." Tracy called out to him, telling him he''s being rude again. Is he mad? What did I do? "It''s okay." I snapped. "I''ll just help." Nick starts to walk and I was just following him. I was a few steps away from him and he didn''t seem to wait for me. We reached the door and well he did open it for me and he leads the way to the kitchen. He walked around the bar and I was just silently following him. "What can I help you with again? Ice right?" I asked. He looks at me then quickly pulls me to him that was so out of the blue. I tried to catch my breathing. He bites his lower lip while he''s looking right at me. Damn. So he just did that a while ago to excuse us from them cos he wanted me alone. "I just really did that to get us away from them." He said under his breath. Oh god Nick. "But we need to be quick." Nick added. "You are one great actor. I thought you were really mad at me cos I wasn''t helping around." I answered. He smirked. "Your bodacious body couldn''t make me mad at you." I chuckled. I tiptoed and kissed his lips briefly. It was a yful kiss. "You look amazing tonight." He said. I smiled. "Nick you''ve already seen me naked or with my underwear on me. This is nothing new to you." "You always seem to surprise me." He says before pressing his lips on mine. I moan softly on his lips the second I felt it on me while his grip on my cheek is starting to tighten a little but it''s not hurting me. He starts walking me closer and closer to the bar then pushes my back against it. His hand running over my breast down to my stomach and then pulls my underwear to the side as he slides two fingers inside me. "Oh my.." I moaned. His tongue pressing against my tongue. His lips kissing me deeper but his fingers were pulling in and out slowly and sensually. I wanted to moan loud but I wouldn''t want the others to know what we were doing here. My back was facing the kitchen door so he must be fully aware of the people walking or entering the kitchen cos I couldn''t seem to hear footsteps or other sounds at all. I was so focused on his kiss. It felt like when we do it, I''m not fully aware of what''s happening around me. All of a sudden he quickly pulled himself away and his fingers slipped out of me. He fixed my underwear. "Someone''sing." "Oh shit." I cursed. I moved away from him quickly and the door swings open at the same time. He looked at us and the three of us were quiet. Deafeningly quiet. Nick starts walking closer to the refrigerator and looked for the ice that we reasoned a while ago. "You''ve seen a bottle opener here?" Im d it was just Alec. I exhaled. "No. You guys need one?" Nick asked while pulling out the ice pack. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Yeah. Oh, there it is." Alec grabbed it. "Hurry up with ice, bro." He called out as he head out of the kitchen. I breathe in fully then exhaled. Nick red at me. "You alright?" I just nod as I start walking to the door. He was just right behind me while we walked along the hallways of this house. Suddenly he rubs my arm with his free hand as we stood on is closed front door, "Rx. Don''t forget to breathe." "We almost got caught, Nick." I said. "Almost." He says then steals a kiss from my lips before opening the door. I bent my head down with a smile on my face as I walk out of the door. Both of us finally joined the others and I sat down with Aries on the bonfire while Nick was busy preparing the drinks with Alec but still gazing at us. Every time he looks at me being with Aries, I feel if like he''s jealous. He makes me think that he doesn''t want me around Aries. His gazes feels like it''s giving me a warning telling that me he owns me and I''m not allowed to flirt but he has no hold on me. He said nomitment but why do I feel like he''s jealous? Or is it just my mind thinking much? Finally the others joined the bonfire with us and we made a little circle. Tracy sat right next to me and Nick was sitting right across of where I was right next to Alec. Romeo starts giving out beers to us and I don''t think I''m drinking much tonight cos I wouldn''t wanna end up that night I was insanely wasted. "To Tracy." Romeo raised his bottle. All of us did the same. "Happy birthday." I whispered to her. She smiles and gave me a quick hug. "Thanks Savannah." The bonfire started off with some jokes started by Alec and all of us were justughing along then a few horror stories. Since no one from the circle knows how to y a guitar, they just turned the music a little louder. Penny was already grinding on her seat and eyeing in Nick. She''s such a bitch. She gets bitchier when alcohol''s already inside her system. "How about...." Penny starts to speak. All of us turned to her. "We y spin the bottle!" She chimed while pulling out an empty bottle. The first time I yed spin the bottle with them, it wasn''t as memorable as I want it to be. Me and Nick ended up fighting and I ended up crying. Everyone seemed so game with it and I personally think it''s too childish for them to y. They moved away from the bonfire so it won''t be in the middle of us. A half circle was made and Nick was still sitting right across me. "You''re ying angel?" Aries asked. "Yeah. The first time I yed this with them seemed a bit outrageous for me." "But you''re going to y again?" He asked again. I nod. "Yeah. You know what they say, you wouldn''t have fun if you won''t try it again." He chuckle. "Right." "Are you ying this time Tracy?" Romeo asked. "Yes. I want to." Tracy chimed. "No. You''re not." Nick spit. All of us turned quiet. "Nick let her join. She''s already twenty. She''s not a kid anymore." Megan says. "And Savannah''s the youngest here but she''s ying anyways." Alex added. "Tracy''s my sister but Savannah is just my..." He looked at me and paused with what he was going to say to us. I looked back at him. His sex buddy. "She''s just someone I met." Nick added. I bit my lip then dropped my head down as I was secretly pinching the skin in my wrist. It hurt me when he said that. It''s really hurting me. What he said was true but why is it breaking my heart? I know we should stay as a secret and we talked about it to have it that way but why does it hurt? Why does it hurt being neglected right in front of your face? I couldn''t look at Nick any longer cos I feel so mad. But why am I mad at him? "Nick you don''t need to go that far. Savannah''s my friend and you''re being rude to her again. And I''m ying whether you like it or not." Tracy states. They started ying right away and I wasn''t in the mood to y at all. I wasn''t even paying attention them, they were all joyous and wereughing by the ridiculous dates they''re giving out. I was smiling ruefully and I always feel that Nick is looking at me, waiting for me to turn to him or nce a little bit at him but my eyes were glued on the spinning bottle. My eyes widened. "Your turn Savannah!!" Tracy chimed. "And I''m the one to give you your dare." Penny states. Great. Why does it had to be her who yed before me? "Truth or dare?" Penny arched an eyebrow. "Dare." I said right away. Tracy seemed shock cos she turned to face me. Penny was smiling evilly, "Great choice." I gulped. I feel like I wanna take it back now. "I want you Savannah to French kiss...." Penny moved her head to Nick. Oh goodness no! I can''t kiss him in public, everyone in this circle possibly know about his eight years of abstinence. Alec seemed tensed as well and Nick was just looking at me. All of them turned to where Penny was starting. "Aries." Penny continued and then she stared at Aries. "Me?" Aries asked in disbelief. Penny smiled. "Yes you." Aries nced at me and Nick''s muscle changed. I know it did. His eyebrows were creasing. My heart is going rapid and I can''t kiss Aries in front of Nick. It''ll be awkward. It''ll make Nick think that it''s.... Why am I worried about it how Nick will react or feel? I''m sure as fuck he doesn''t care. I can kiss any guy I want. It''s not on the rules anyways. I moved my head to Aries. "Savannah are you sure about this?" Aries asked. "Yeah. It''s just for the dare." I answered. He nods. "We need to see the tongue." Penny added with a smile. The others were cheering for us but as I nce at Nick he was just looking while taking a drink from his bottle of beer. Curse you Penny. I fully faced Aries and he faced me too. His hand now holding my cheek while he was starting to lean towards me little by little and every time I feel him closer and closer, my heart is pumping hard. I hear them cheering and cheering. I closed my eyes the second Aries closed his and boom, we kissed. I opened my mouth slightly and his lips starts to move. I move along his pace and I finally feel his tongue inside my mouth. The feeling isn''t the same when I kiss Nick. There''s no butterflies in my stomach. There''s no imaginary fireworks or losing my ability to think. No spark at all. I was just inly kissing Aries cos I was told to do so. I pulled myself away and Aries was smiling at me. "You were amazing." Heplimented. I just smiled. The game went on and now I''m constantly ring at Nick. I always feel his piercing gaze at me, as if it was aser, going into my skin then into my soul. The bottle tip pointed to him and they cheered. He was the only one who wasn''t able to y. "Truth." Nick answered. Tracy seemed surprised. "Wow. I thought you don''t like answering questions." "I''m toozy to do a dare." He says. "Alright Nick. My question is..." Romeo called out. I stared at Romeo. "When was thest time..." He trailed off. You had sex? I closed my fist. No. Not that question. I wouldn''t know how to ept his answer. "You saw a naked woman? Not on pictures or videos. But right in front of you." Romeo snorted. Alec and the othersughed as if they already know the answer. I ced my lip in between my teeth and kept my gaze at Nick secretly. "Two nights ago." Nick answered, moving his eyes at me briefly. Me. It was me. Inside his car. Don''t smile Savannah. Oh god lips please don''t smile. "Really?! Why didn''t you tell me about her man?!" Alec chimed while moving Nick. "Who was it Nick? Is she from WSU too?" Romeo asked. "I''m sure it''s not from WSU." Aries added. "I think it''s from WSU." Clyde seconded. Tracy was just smiling andughing at him. "Who is she Nick?" Me, Tracy. "I can''t tell you who she is. But she''s was a very very beautiful girl. I loved the view I saw that night. I loved every corner of her body." Nick answers as he looks at me when he says thest sentence. He meant it, I felt it that he did meant it for me. It automatically send shivers to my body. I''m not biting my lip hard cos I don''t want to smile. I don''t want them to know that it''s me. Damn it Nick. It''s every little thing you do that makes me know how much I''m falling more in love with you. __________ SFTC: Uncover - Zara Larsson Chapter 27: 27 Ichigo Ichie Chapter 27: 27 Ichigo Ichie Ichigo Ichie - "One time, one meeting"; an encounter that only happens once in a lifetime, reminding to treasure every moment for it will never recur Origin: Japanese 27 I was alone by theke while the others transferred to the pool area. The circle grew smaller since Romeo and Megan went inside both drunk, Tracy and Clyde left and were drunk as well while Aries was having his migraine all of a sudden so he needed to sleep it off. Penny, Nick and Alec were left there and since Nick told me to leave the circle cos Penny was being her drunk self and kept firing insults at me, he told me to rather leave. All of a sudden a bottle of beer was handed out to me and I looked around to find Alec. He smiled at me, "Beer?" "No thanks." I answered. He sits right next to me and we were both now looking at the peacefulke, he was drinking the beer instead. "Where''s everyone?" I asked. "Drunk. Asleep. Maybe drunk screwing." "Drunk screwing?" Iughed. "How''s Penny?" I wasn''t concerned about her but I was obviously asking that question cos I wanted to know if Nick was with her. "Totally wasted. Nick''s walking her to her room." Alec answered. Nick. Nick is walking Penny to her room. She''s obviously nned this. What if she''s going to lock him up in her room? What if she''s going to seduce him? What if Nick will fall for it? Will Nick fall for it? Oh god what if they''re going to fuck? I gaze at Alec and he was just busy looking at theke. I wonder why they became best buds when Nick is the total opposite of Alec. His tinum blond hair is glowing and his brown eyes were focused on the moon. He has this clean cut look than Nick. He has no facial beard and he''s a looker too but not as eye candy as Nick. He was a lot more friendly and talkative as well. "How long have you known Nick?" I asked Alec as I was trying to ignore the fact that Nick is with Penny right now. Though I''m really bothered about it. "Since his balls were still tiny." Iughed and noticed that Alec wasughing with me. "So that means... You''re as old as him then?" I asked. He nods. "How old were you when you got to college?" I asked curiously. "We were both twenty." "Why? Why did you go to collegete?" He didn''t answer quickly anymore. I watch him as he takes a drink from his beer and then another quick one. I think he was looking for the right answer or either he''s thinking about telling me what he knows. "Money." He answered but his eyes were so distant. "I promised him we''ll go to college together. We both had to save for it and there were other reasons too." He answer. Other reasons? "Nick isn''t really a bad guy Savannah. He may be mean to you and to others. But he''s not what he looks like." Alec says. I know Alec. I thought. "People are scared of him cos he looks badass but Nick is the opposite to that. He''s always misjudged cos he doesn''t smile at all. He pretty much changed and became coldhearted when we got to college." He said to me while his eyes were so distant. "Why?" I asked. He gazed at me. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Why did he change?" I added. Both of us stared at each other like it was a staring contest until Alec startsughing softly He smiled. "Why so curious about Nick all of a sudden?" Shit. He caught me. "Nothing." I looked away. "I just haven''t met a man as mysterious and as stoic as Nick." I added. "Stoic." He snorted. "Good word. I personally think our past changes us." He stared at me. "There''s more to know about Nick if you give him time." I just smiled. "You know when I saw you both at the kitchen a while ago, I sensed that there''s something going on between you and him. I thought he was into you." He blurted. My eyes widened. "Why?" "For the past eight years, I haven''t seen Nick interacting to a woman as much as the way he does to you. That''s not a lie." He said it so seriously and my poor heart can''t contain. It feels like it''s about to jump out of my chest. "What happened to him eight years ago?" Both of us just stared at each other again and no one dared to talk. I can see from Alec''s eyes that he wants to tell me something. But then he looked away and yawned. "I think it''s time for me to hit the sack now. Kind of getting sleepy. It''s almost two in the morning too." He stands. He''s avoiding my question. "Aren''t you going in yet?" He asked. "Nah, I''ll just stay here for a little bit." "Alright. Just be sure don''t swim alone." He starts passing by and I was left contemting about my question all alone. What happened eight years ago? "Savannah." Alec called out. I looked at him over my shoulder and heard him say. "If ever you have something going on with you and Nick. Whatever that is, I''m advising you now to just give him time. He''ll open up." I just smiled. "There''s nothing going on between me and Nick, Alec." "Whatever you say. Night Sav." He smirks. "Night." I watch him walk away and then looked back at the moon as it was reflecting its light on the water. I wish Nick will open up to me. Whatever happened to him eight years ago, I just wish he could tell me about it. I wish I could somehow help. I wish he could trust me about it. My mind is aplete scatter whenever I think about Nick cos all of my questions are unanswered. I don''t know him that well and he doesn''t want me to know more about him. He''s so close to himself and Alec doesn''t want to tell me what he knows as well. I just wish Nick could open up to me and tell me all about himself. I started walking up to the infinity pool and ced my feel into the water. I was sitting on the edge of the pool all to myself still thinking about what could''ve happened to Nick that changed him. I know Alec was talking about Nick when he said that. Suddenly all of the pool lights were offed. "It''s kind of dangerous for you to be here alone." That voice. I see Nick sitting down right next to me and dipped his feet into the water too. I was d he''s here and he went out of Penny''s room alive and with clothes on. He looked at me and smiled. He''s just so purely and irresistibly handsome every time. "Aren''t you cold?" He asked. I totally was unaware that I was still on my bikini. I looked down at myself and pulled the cover up to my stomach. "Not quite." I answered. He chuckled deeply. "Why aren''t you sleeping yet? Everyone''s going inside." "Why aren''t you?" I asked him back. "Cos you''re still here." He nced at me. "I couldn''t leave you behind here all alone." I moved my head to him and his answer is making my heart unable to calm down. He always find the right words to say to make me feel like this I''m a quick second. He was leaning a little back with his palms pressed on the ground holding on his weight with his foot crossed over the other. "You''re concerned now?" I joked. He gazed at me and smirked. "How was Aries'' kiss?" My face fell with his question. He locked his blue eyes at me. "Good?" "I''m not reallyfortable talking about that." I answered. All of a sudden he stands. "Wanna swim?" "Huh?" "Let''s make use of that bikini you''re wearing. I feel like getting a little dip." He starts taking off his sleeveless. Holy god. He threw it on the ground. "Cmon." He extends his hand to me and I was voluntarily epting it. Dropping my cover up to the ground as we walk towards the pool hand in hand. We made sure we won''t make loud ssh noises and since the pool lights were turned off, I''m sure we won''t be seen. Now I know why he did that. Sneaky Nick. As we went deeper and deeper, the water starts rising and rising until it reached my nipples. Both of us started taking a swim and we were both ying under the clear water. We pulled our heads out of the water and tries to catch our breath. I haven''t done this and it''s kind of thrilling and exciting. Thrilling because we both want to do something right now but there are others who might caught us. Exciting because his delicious body is distracting me hornily and that''s not even a word on a book or a dictionary. Nick faces me now with his wet hair over his forehead and his body glowing. Oh Jesus I need to get use to his body. But every time he looks at me and those blue eyes are looking into mine, my mind keeps on questioning me about his past and I know shouldn''t be bothered about it but it makes me so curious. He''s so mysterious and secretive. "What''s wrong?" He asked. I shake my head, telling him nothing is bugging me. I don''t want him to think that I''m starting to be concerned about his past cos that''ll just mean I''m putting something in between us. He wants it in physical and I need to keep it physical. But how can I keep it physical when he says and does the right things to me? Nick looks over the house. "Everyone''s asleep and drunk." He looks back at me. "Now where have we left off a while ago at the kitchen?" He is now smirking My lips starting forming a smile and I initiated the kiss, I held onto his shoulder for support and tiptoed as I reach for his lips. His hand holding my waist and the other on my cheek. He kisses me back passionately slow and his tongue quickly makes its way into mine, licking my tongue. He pulls one of my leg up and I locked it around his waist as I feel our kisses gaining more passion and I feel him moaning on my mouth. He bites my lip and then kisses me deeply as I feel him palming me. I feel him moving to the part of the pool where it was a little bit shady. "Maybe not here." I said breathlessly as I pull myself away. He leans his forehead on my forehead and exhales deeply. "Did you bring a condom?" I asked. "Always, now that I need it everywhere I go cos of you." He says. I feel my cheek blushing. Over Nick''s shoulder, I see Tracy from afar walking closer. "Shit it''s Tracy." "What?" He asked. I quickly pulled myself down into the water and thank god for Nick''s height blocking my shortness. I hope Tracy haven''t seen me. God I hope we don''t get caught. "Have you seen Savannah?" I hear Tracy. "No. Sorry." I was struggling on keeping myself from going up so I held onto Nick''s hand and he was also holding me. I was actually facing his bulge right now. I smiled evily, now would be the great time to give my revenge on him for groping me under the table the other night infront of Alec and Aries. I pulled one hand away from him and started rubbing his bulge. I couldn''t see his face but Im sure he was taken aback cos I felt his leg slightly jerking and his other hand starting to tighten his grip. "Are you okay Nick?" Tracy asked. I kept rubbing it and he was holding on to my hand even tighter, I think he''s so disturbed by it that he can''t focus on what to tell Tracy but he''s trying to be okay in front of her. Yes Nick, don''t mess with me. "Yes. Just.. Just go back to bed Tracy. Please." I hear Nick speaking. I''m smirking but I need to stop myself fromughing cos it''ll form a bubble and we''ll get caught. "Okay. Night Nick. I wonder where Savannah went to." I waited a little while until Nick slowly pulled me up and I tried catching my breath. I pushed the water and my wet hair off my face and I see him looking right at me. "Just had my revenge." I smirked yfully. He grab the back of my neck and nted a kiss on my forehead longer than five seconds. I was taken aback by it cos I was hoping he would be yful to me or ssh water at me or just smirk it away like he always do. "God you excite me all the time." He says. I flustered. He pulled himself away and kissed my lips without hesitation. I kissed him back but it was just a bried kiss on my lips. Nick always does unexpected things. He may not say much or doesn''t say things that makes me feel special but his actions speaks it. He shows it rather than saying cheesy lines to get me laid. "I think we need to get a room now?" I rmended as I slowly stop his hand from entering me, if those fingers go into my entrance it will be hard to say no. He exhales and nods in agreement. He helped me get off the pool and he grabbed my cover up then handed it to me. I watch him put his sleeveless over his shoulder. "What time are we leaving tomorrow?" I asked while I put my hair up into a bun. "Lunch. After lunch I guess. Why?" "Just making sure we won''t get caught if we''ll leave each other''s room tomorrow." We started walking back inside the house and as soon as we entered back in, it was eery quiet. I was hoping nobody was still up cos we''ll be dead caught. I wish Trcy isn''t looking for me cos I don''t want her to pop out of nowhere. We went upstairs and headed to his room then he quickly shut the door behind him. "My bag is inside my room." I said. He gazed at me, "So?" "I wont have anything to wear. Duh? I need an underwear." "Why? We can always sleep naked here. And besides you can use my shirt." One bed with Nick for the entire night and just lying down there naked. Oh god, I feel like Im having a lady-boner right now. He walked pass me and headed to the huge bed. He threw me an extra towel and I was lucky enough I caught it. I watch him rubbing his hair with his towel and I quickly wrapped the one the handed me around myself. "I need to use the bathroom." I said. "Alright." I started walking my way to his bathroom. "Savannah." I paused by the doorway and looked back at him. "Yeah?" I say as he looked back at me instensely and I was waiting for him to say anything but he just kept looking at me for seconds. "I didn''t like it when you kissed Aries a while ago." he blurted. Oh God I dont know how to react to that. __________ SFTC: All I Need Is You - Jeffrey James Chapter 28: 28 Yuanfen Chapter 28: 28 Yuanfen Yuanfen - a rtionship by fate or destiny; the binding force between two people Origin: Chinese 28 I hear a knock by the door. "Savannah?" I quickly slipped out of my bikini and covered my naked self with the towel. I rushed to the door and opened it, finding Nick leaning on the wall with nothing on but his white boxers and his body is always giving me a mini heart attack. I moved my head up to his face, "Yeah?" God he''s also checking me out. He licked his lips. "Here''s a shirt." I reached for it but he quickly pulled it up, "I almost forgot. We were sleeping naked tonight, weren''t we?" Oh that smirk on his face is making me smile as well. "Then why did you have to knock and hand me a shirt?" I arched my eyebrow. "Cos..." "Cos?" I asked. "Cos you were taking so long." he said quickly and in a second, he quickly threw me over his shoulder and I squealed but then covered my mouth right away so I won''t wake the others. My towel is already coming off and I was holding onto it to cover my breasts. Heid me on top of the bed and I was justy smiling at him while he was over me. "I have been waiting for this since that time you stepped out with bikini." I bite my lip and his hand starts reaching for the hem of my towel. I slowly pulled my hand away from my breasts, letting him open the towel in half. He looks over my naked body lying down before him. "I won''t get tired looking at your body." He says whisperingly. I smiled at him and then he reaches for my lips. We start to kiss as I let him pull the towel off the and he threw it to the floor. He manuevers himself on top of me and he starts kissing my neck. I whimper as I feel his hand running over my inner thigh moving up and up and up until it reaches my sex. His big hand gently pressed against my nub and his lips starts moving down. I feel him kissing over my breasts and his lips brushing over my rib cage leaving featherlike kisses on my skin. His lips now on my hipbone and moves down in between my thighs. I gasped the second he reached my entrance. His tongue is amazing. His lips knows well what it''s doing. I love the way he looks at me while he licks me. I love how he locks his arms around my thigh to keep me down. I love how he is so great in bed that I cant think of anyone else but him. I love having sex with Nick. I love how he makes me feel so good and so great about myself. He ate me for twenty goddamn minutes and by the end of it I was shaking uncontrobly. I watch him tearing the foil and putting the condom on his considerable erection then he slolwy goes inside me. His lips kissing me again and his tongue goes down into my mouth as he keeps thrusting me. He pulls his head away from me and holds my hands down on the bed, while he takes a look into my eyes. He''s looking right at me and the way he looks makes me think he loves me. My body and my heart is battling. "Argh..." I moaned, grasping his hand. I couldn''t exin how he makes my body feel so high. It''s like I''m on drugs. Every touch. Every look. Every kiss. Every lick. Every suck. Every thrust. Everything about Nick that he does to me is beyond the word fantastic. He intoxicates me. My heels digging into the bed as he gains speed. He pounds and he didn''t even stop to rest. He just keeps going and going. He was now drenched with sweat and I wiped his forehead for him but to be honest it was hard to control myself from not yelling. "Oh God.." there it goes, Im starting to loose it. I am now wing the bedsheets, biting my lip down and my body arching up. I whimper, almost a little cry escaping from my lips. Nick makes me feel alive. Nick makes me feel like a beautiful woman. Nick makes me feel like Im a Goddess and he''s the only guy who makes me lose the ability to think straight. I cant think well. And whatever people will call me if they''ll find out about this, it''s okay. Sex with Nick is worth it. I love it. I love what we do. I love how he steals hugs and kisses from me. I love how he looks for an excuse for us to be alone together. Whatever he wants to do, I oblige. It''s when I say whatever I feel but damn the future consequences of what''s gonna happen after this makes me sick to the bones, but I am really alive when we do this and it''s okay. This is okay. He was right, I should live the present of whatever this thing we have, cos this thing wontst forever. It will end someday. I dont know what will happen between me and Nick after we decide to stop this, but I am not ready for whatever the future has in store for this kind of rtionship we have. I just wish this wont stop. ????? I feel my body aching and found myself waking up on top of someone while my cheek was pressed on a naked chest. I looked at myself and I was naked as well covered with this white nket. I looked around and remembered that I was with Nickst night. I pulled my head up and he was still sleeping. His hand was wrapping around my waist as our legs were crossing over each other effortlessly. We really did fall asleep naked. I rested my chin over my hand on top of his chest and just watch him sleeping so quietly. I love how pointed his nose is and how it suited his face. I love how he still manages to look devilishly handsome even when he''s doing nothing but just sleeping right here. I love how calm his face is when he''s asleep and not a frown or furrowing eyebrows are appearing. I love hisshes, they''re thick and long. I love his beard, I could still feel it right now every time he''s brushing it over my neck. He knows too damn well my neck is my weakest spot. I gazed at the clock and it just turned nine in the morning. I need to get out of his bedroom before someone will see me. I just wish they''re still asleep though. I reached for the shirt from the drawer right across me that he gave mest night. I moved myself up and pressed my breasts on his chest while my hand was reaching for it. "Ugh, got it." I said, sessfully grabbing the shirt. "That feels so fluffy..." He says groggily. I turned my head to Nick who was starting to wake up. He opens his half-closed eyes and his hand rubbing on my back gently. "Morning." I greeted. He half-smiled. "Hey. Morning." "I uhh... Sorry to wake you up but I need to get out of your room." I said. I pulled myself away from him and wore the shirt over me. I pulled my hair into a bun and I see him sitting down on the bed while he was rubbing his left eye. Suddenly he kissed my cheek, "You still look pretty." I smiled at turned to face him. "Do you even mean that?" I asked. He nods and rests his chin over my shoulder. "I mean it." I cupped his cheeks and kissed his lips quickly. "I need to go." I said "Lock the door before you leave. And please be careful." He pulls himself away andid back to bed. I slipped off the bed and slowly grabbed the doorknob. I opened it slightly, popping my head out and once I see that the hallway was clear, I ran fast out of his room and headed back to my room. I shut the door behind me and exhaled. Every time it ends and one of us leaves the room, most especially of it''s me, I just feelpletely pushed away after what he got from me. We do it, we have sex and it''s magical the moment we do it but once it ends, it''s really the end of it. I know I shouldn''t feel all of this cos I said I want this physical too, but why is it so goddamn hard not to get my hopes up when I''m with Nick? He just makes everything perfect around me. He makes me forget everyone else. He makes me forget that I shouldn''t love him. ????? By lunch, everyone were at the table and talked about hangover and how the night went. I could see from their faces that they had too much fun and too much drink. Penny kept asking for medicine and she''s been moodier than ever. After we ate, I helped Megan and Tracy cleaning up the table. I see Aries getting himself a ss of water and he was just quiet the whole time so I walked up to him. "Hey. How are you?" I asked. "Still having migraine." "My mom usually let''s me smell peppermint oil or basil oil when I''m having headache. Or she massages my scalp." "Can you massage my head? I think I really need that right now." I nod. "Sure." Aries and I headed out of the kitchen and stumbled to the living room. Heys down on the couch with his head on myp. I started massaging from the center of his forehead down to his temple and all the way behind his ear. He grunts. "Am I hurting you?" I asked. He shakes his head. "A little but it feels good." I smile and continued massaging his head again. I see the others enjoying the pool before we''ll be leavingter this afternoon. The backdoor swings open and it was Nick entering the house. He pauses and stares directly at us but I quickly stared back down at Aries. His grey eyes were opened and they were looking at me. "About the kissst night, I hope we''re still friends." Aries says. I nod. "Of course we are. We just did that anyways for the stupid dare." He smiled. "You''re very cool Savannah. I like that about you." He said to me. "Wow. I didn''t know I was cool. Thanks." I snorted and heughed softly. I stared at Nick under myshes and he was still standing close by but he was heading to the kitchen. "Tracy can I talk to you for a minute?" I hear Nick''s voice. "Sure!" ????? "Is that all the bags you guys have?" I hear Romeo talking to the others. I rushed my way out of the house and everyone were all ready to leave. "Savannah!" Tracy calls out to me. "You''ll be riding with Nick. Since Clyde is driving Aries'' car and I''m going with them. We need to make sure he won''t take the long drive." Tracy said. I see Aries sitting on the back seat of his car so I rushed to him. I opened the door and he moved his head to me. "Hey." "Are you alright?" I asked. He nods. "I am. They think it''s safer if someone will drive for me. Sorry can''t get you back home." I smiled, telling him that it''s alright. "It''s okay Aries. It''s better to make sure." I gave him a quick hug and he rubs my back. "Be safe and get well." I pulled myself away from him then marched my way close to Nick''s car. His eyes were locked to me until I reached the passenger seat. He gets on the driver seat and started the engine. We followed the other cars ahead of us and we were thest car moving. Nick and I were quiet again and every time we are both quiet it''s awkward. I feel like there''s something wrong when we are both quiet. "You''re pretty damn close with Aries, huh?" He is starting a conversation. I gazed at him but his eyes were locked to the road. Why is he always asking about Aries? Is he mad that I''m friends with him? Is he mad cos we kissed? But why is it that his voice tells me he''s..... Jealous? "Yeah. I think." I answered. "Are you two screwing up too?" I was surprised. "Did you really think I could be that kind of woman Nick?" "I''m just asking." "You are unbelievable." I blurted out. "Look." He said and all of a sudden stepped on the break. I was thrown slightly forward then back and I looked back at him while his eyes were shot at me. "I didn''t say you were that kind of woman. I was just really asking." "Why do you always keep asking about me and Aries anyways? It doesn''t concern you, does it?" I asked. "It does." Both of us got quiet. "It concerns me cos I hate seeing you with him. I''m not being jealous so don''t get it wrong. I just don''t want you to end up the way he did to Tracy." He added. I''m not being jealous so don''t get it wrong. Those were the only words I heard pretty damn clear and it''s making me feel devastated. I wanted him to get jealous. I wanted him to say something else other than that. He starts driving again and I didn''t answer him anymore. I turned my back to him and just stared outside the window. I really shouldn''t set my hopes up when ites to Nick. The whole drive was deafening with silence until we reached the city proper. We didn''t talk after that and I noticed that it was already getting dark. "Wanna have dinner?" He asked. "No. I think I need to get back to the dorm and sleep." I answered. "Are you sure? We can always drop by some drive-thru." He offers again. "I''m fine. I''m not hungry." I feel him gazing at me. After a while we reached the dorm and I quickly grabbed my bag. "Thanks for driving me back here." I stepped out of his car and mmed the door close. I am battling with my heart. I am more mad at myself. I am not mad at Nick cos he said that. He didn''t say anything wrong but I am the one who''s giving meaning to everything he does to me. I am the one setting my hopes up cos he does this and say this and that when I shouldn''t be sugarcoatting everything. "Savannah." I paused once I heard him calling out my name. I didn''t turn around so I just looked at him over my shoulder. "Did I say anything wrong?" He asked. I exhaled and faced him. "No Nick. I''m just tired that''s all." "Alright then." He climbs into his car. I didn''t watch him leave anymore instead I went inside the dorm. Gosh Savannah don''t make a fool out of yourself. ????? When I went out of the shower, I see Tracy lying down on her bed while she was doing her nails. I walked up to my bed and started rubbing my hair. "Trace?" I called out. "Yeah? Want me to do your nails for you?" I smiled. "No. I''m just curious." "About?" She blows her fingernails. I stared at her. "What happened to Nick eight years ago?" Her face changed and she seemed to be avoiding my stares. "I promised Nick I won''t be talking about it to someone anymore. I''m sorry Savannah." This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. I exhaled. I knew she was going to say that. "Are you all of a sudden interested with Nick?" She asks. I gazed at her and she was looking at me seriously. Should I tell her what''s going on with me and her brother? But I promised Nick that I won''t. And a part of me wants to tell her cos she''s also a girl and she will totally understand what I am feeling and why I am confused. She could help me. "Nick is not capable of being interested on other women, Savannah. He closed himself to other people eight years ago even sometimes to me and Alec. I like you for Nick to be honest but I don''t want you to get hurt cos of my brother." She added. My heart fell. "Nick will only hurt you. He doesn''t fall in love cos he doesn''t want to fall in love anymore." She said. I sighed. "Im not... Interested on your brother or expecting something from him Tracy. I''m just.... Really curious of Nick." She nods. "Good. Cos I don''t want to see you hurt cos of Nick. Anyways, we can do your nails. I have a few other colors." I just smiled. "I really need to review my lessons for tomorrow." "Oh. Okay. If you want to color your nails, you can always tell me." She smiles briefly and continued coloring her nails. I exhale. It hurts even more to hear iting from Nick''s sister. She likes me for Nick, I''m happy about that, but she tells me I''m not allowed to love Nick cos he''s not capable of doing so. Even Tracy is telling me that which hurt me even worst. __________ SFTC: Bound To You - Christina Aguilera Chapter 29: 29 Escapism Chapter 29: 29 Escapism Escapism - escaping from reality Origin: English 29 NICK''S POV EIGHT YEARS AGO "Nick are you sure about this? Her folks might send us to jail dude." I hear Alec. "Just wait, alright? She''ll be out." I gaze at my watch and it was already one in the morning. Alec and I were waiting for Catherine to come out of their mansion. We weren''t nning on eloping or running away, but we just wanted to go out. We wanted to see each other after what happened when her father found us. I know it''s gonna be harder to sneak her out and her bodyguards will be following her everywhere she''ll go but I will do want whatever I can just to see my girlfriend. "Nick. Shit Nick her bodyguards." Alec pulled my arm. "Fuck. Hide." I spit. Both of us hid behind the bushes and just hoped we won''t get caught. When it was clear, one fifteen in the morning, I''m almost freezing from these bushes and Alec has been whining about leaving already, that''s when I saw Catherine carefully sneaking out. "Catherine." I called out softly. Thank god she saw me. She quickly ran towards where we were and threw herself at me. I hugged her tight. I missed Catherine so much. I missed holding her, kissing her, telling her I love her. I missed her too much that I don''t want to end this night. "Why are you bringing your bag?" I asked. She smiles. "I''m going to run away with you, Nick." I gaped and Alec was shocked too. "What?" I asked surprisingly. "I wanna be with you. Let''s run away. Let''s go somewhere far from here. Just you and me. Let''s think that we''re doing it ahead of time before college. Nick I love you." She kissed my lips. "Catherine... I love you too and you know that I love you too much. But..." "Don''t say no. Please. Take me anywhere with you and I''ll go. I won''tin about what we''re gonna eat or where you''ll take me. I wanna be with you Nick. I wanna be with you so bad. I don''t wanna be locked up in that house not seeing you." She cries. I pulled her close to my body and I just hugged her, rubbing the back of her head and kissed her temple. I moved my eyes to Alec and he was moving his head sideways. He doesn''t like this at all but I love Catherine and I wanna be with Catherine too. "What the fuck." Alec mouthes to me. I rolled my eyes at him and Catherine pulled herself away from me. I smiled, assuring her that I was okay with this, that everything was gonna be okay though I know it''ll just make things even harder. But I need to try, for us. I thumb her tears away that were rolling over her cheeks. "I won''t know what will happen in every tomorrows we''re gonna be facing but I won''t let go of you Catherine." I kissed her hand. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. She smiled at me. "We gotta go." Alec says. ????? "Nick?" She pulled her head up to me while she was resting her head on my bare chest. The nket was the only thing covering our naked selves. I push her hair off her face and she was still pretty after we made love. Her hand starts crawling on my hand, and our fingers entwined. "We can stay here forever." She says. I smiled. We were actually staying at Alec''s grandma''s old house which was just a thirty-minute drive from my house. Alec said me and Catherine could stay here for tonight and as long as we want to if we haven''t found a ce to stay in yet. I can''t go back home now and she can''t as well. People close to is might be looking for us tomorrow but as long as I have Catherine, I have everything. "We can''t." I said. Her face fell. "But we''ll try to work it out from here Catherine. I love you and I will sacrifice everything I can just to be with you." I pulled her hand up and kissed her knuckles. Her face lit up and smiled at me. I love seeing that smile on her face. I don''t know what''s gonna happen but this happiness is only temporary. I know. Once her father will find out about this, I''m sure he''ll take Catherine away from me. I''m scared of that day to happen. I''m scared that I might not see her anymore. This is the chance that I can be with her but I was hoping this will work out. I was hoping that the people around us, judging us being together, will understand that we love each other. This isn''t just some puppy love. This whole thing is different and I am seriously going to hold on to Catherine as long as I can. "I have some money with me, we can find a small apartment somewhere far." She says. "Why do you want to go somewhere far? We can''t escape forever Catherine." I told her. "Don''t you wanna be with me?" She asked. "I do. That''s why I''m with you right now. But all I''m saying is that we can''t hide. Your father might sue me for kidnapping." "You didn''t kidnap me. It was on my own will that I wanted to runaway with you. I will testify for you if that will happen." She said seriously. I just smiled. "You don''t really have to worry about that, love." She pulled herself up and kissed my lips, I held the back of her neck and kissed her back. She slowly climbs on top of me, stroking my length. I was smiling in between our kiss and moaned on my throat. She giggles, I love when she giggles. "You do know morning sex is the best sex of all, right?" She asked. I chuckled. "Why don''t we find out then?" I teased. I pulled my head up and kissed her again. I pulled myself up,ing to a sitting position while Catherine was sitting on myp. Her legs wrapped around my waist as I move my lips down to her chin then on her neck as she pulls her head up, facing the ceiling. She tugs my hair gently as I wrapped my arms around her body, making her breasts pressed on my chest. I love making love to Catherine and only her. I think I may not be able to make love to another woman the way I make love to her. It''s gonna be different if it''s not her, she makes me feel alive. Slowly, Iy her down on the bed and started running my lips over her breasts, nibbling and licking her nipples. She takes a hold tight on the top part of my hair as she moans. When I was ready, I slowly slid myself inside of her and she moans with her lips pressing together as her eyes were shut close. I start to move, and every move I make, I fall in love with her even more. Every kiss I give her, assures me that I''m gonna spend the rest of my life with Catherine. And only Catherine. Every time we make love, makes me love her even much much more. Catherine is all I need to keep me going in life. Catherine is the only woman that my heart will love for a lifetime and if it''s not her, I won''t be able to love anybody else anymore. I wouldn''t want to open my heart to anyone else cos I''m only for Catherine. My heart is only for her. Only for Catherine. ????? "Dude, I''m your best friend and I should be telling you the pros and cons of what you just did here." Alec starts nagging at me. "I am aware Alec." I answered. He walks over the counter, standing right across me. "You don''t. You obviously don''t. Your mom and Tracy are worried of you." I sigh. "Her father is probably going nuts right now looking for his sixteen year old daughter." Alec nags again at me while I was putting out the groceries he bought for me and Catherine. "Yes I know. Thank you for buying supplies for us today. It means you''ve approved for this." I said jokingly. "Nick I''m not joking here." Alec said stern. I looked at him. "I am happy for you and Catherine but this is wrong. You can''t just hide here forever. You''ll eventually get caught. Then what? What happens after that?" Alec asked that left me hanging. Alec has always been there for me ever since we were young. He''s like my older brother and he''ll always help me no matter what. He was there for me when my parents got divorced. He has always been the one that keeps telling me, there''s more to life. "What if Mr. Forster will file a case against you? You could be put in jail for kidnapping and I''m sure as fuck you won''t win against them." His voice raising. I exhale. "Alec I don''t care about what''s gonna happen anymore. I''m ready." I said. "The hell dude you''re only sixteen. You don''t even have money to buy foods for the next two days and my savings is almost empty." Alec blurted. I smiled at him. "Catherine and I got this." "You don''t. Nick, you''ve got yourself into a really big trouble." "We''ll work it out. And I really appreciate the help, man. You''re the best." He runs his fingers through his hair and I see Catherine entering the kitchen. She just got off the shower, since her hair was damp and she had no stain of make up on her face. She walks closer to me and Alec while her eyes looked at the groceries. "Wow. You bought these Alec?" Catherine asked. I looked at Alec sternly, telling him not to act that something was wrong. "Yeah. It''s all I could do." Alec said. Catherine hugged him quickly and she starts walking closer to me. She wraps her arm around my waist while she pulls out a bread from the pack. "Thanks Alec. I wish I could repay you." Alec smiled. "No need. All for my favorite couple." She giggles. I kissed the top of her head. "Thanks a lot. You''ve done too much to help me and Nick." She says. Alec looks at me ruefully and then shes a half smile at Catherine. "I best be off now. Call me if you guys need help." "I''ll walk you out." I offered. "Don''t trouble yourself man." He waved and starts walking out of the kitchen. Catherine starts helping in cing the canned goods I see the drawers. "Oh, by the way baby." I move my head to her. "Yeah?" "On the next day it''s my mom''s birthday and she''s holding this huge party at the mansion... I really can''t miss it." She says to me. She gazes at me. "I''m taking you with me Nick." "What?!" I asked right away. "I''m going to formally introduce you to my family. I want them to see the man I love. I think if they''ll just give you time to know you and you give them time to know them then it''ll probably work out." Catherine chimed. "Catherine, do you even remember how your father hated me? And now you want me to take you to your mother''s birthday party? That''s too risky!" I asked. She paused and fully faced me. "I''m not asking you to take me there! I''m asking you as your girlfriend to go with me!" I exhaled. I don''t like fighting with Catherine. I can''t stand a day when she''s mad at me. "Nick my mom will like you, for sure. She''s nothing like my dad." She looks at me with hopeful eyes. She starts walking closer to me and cups my cheeks with both of her hands. I ced my arm around her waist. "Please, do this for me." I exhaled heavily. "Can''t we just... Not go? I''m afraid if I''ll leave that house after the party you''re not going to be able to leave that ce with me." I said. "Nonsense. We go in together, we''ll leave together. Whatever my dad is gonna do against you and me, he can''t stop me from loving you. He can''t stop us." I kissed her lips briefly. "So that means we''re going?" She asked with a smile. I nodded and she quickly threw herself at me. I just hugged her. I want Catherine to be happy even though I do really like this idea of attending that party. But then it''s her mom, she has the right to see her on her mom''s birthday party. "I love you." She says softly. She pulled herself slightly away from me. "Oh! We need to wear nice clothes. We don''t really have to buy new ones. How about I bake my mom a cake and you''ll help me?" She pulls her head up to me. Her smile is so full of hope. "Will our money be enough for a small cake?" She asked happily. She waits for my answer but I was just looking at her and we were both quiet. "I love you." I said out of the blue, ignoring her question. Catherine starts smiling sheepishly. "I love you too my man. But first we need to buy a few ingredients for a cake. I still have money." I nod. Whatever she wants, I''ll do it. I want her to be happy. I want her to be smiling all the time. Even though I''m scared of this move we''re doing, but since I love her, I''ll do it. I''ll man up for her. I''ll face her parents even though I''m most definitely sure they hate me. Their daughter, missing for almost two days now and we''ll suddenly show up during her mom''s party. I just wonder how that''s going to be. "I think I have some money too." I said. I don''t want to do this but I''m doing this for her because I love Catherine. __________ SFTC: Run Away - Cary Brothers Chapter 30: 30 Orphic Chapter 30: 30 Orphic Orphic - mysterious and entrancing Origin: unknown 3 SAVANNAH''S POV Almost six in the evening, my sses for Friday was done. I threw myself to the bed and I was dreaded for a five straight days of continuous exams. I haven''t had enough sleeptely and I feel like I need sleep. Like a long sleep. I even think I lost weight. Though it wasn''t really some major exams but I still need to pass them cos I don''t want to do some extra credit in the middle of the semester and Im not used to failing anything. My body feels so tired and my heavy eyelids are closing and closing and closing, almost about to shut until the door opens wide and my eyes opens wide as well, it was Tracy. "Oh gosh it''s just you." I exhaled. She smiles at me and enters the room. "Tracy you need toe with me." That voice. Nick starts walking inside the room right behind her and then nces at me. He shuts the door close and I was still lying down on the bed. He looks at me and I was looking back at him as well. It has been almost a week since I talked and saw him. I was a little bit avoiding him cos I was trying to stop myself from falling in love with Nick, though I kept on thinking about him and checking his Facebook at night when he''s going online. He isn''t really active on Facebook, his profile picture is a picture of a baby, Im thinking that was him. "Nick I really can''t." Tracy starts grabbing stuff from her study table. I wonder what they are talking about. "You okay Savannah? You look zombie mode." Tracy said with a smile. "Yeah. Just a little tired." I said. I gazed at Nick and slowly pulled myself up from the bed since I felt awkward that I''m lying down on this bed where we first had sex. Gosh. He''s still looking. I gazed at Tracy and since she was facing her back at me, I looked back at Nick. "I miss you." He mouths with a smile. I smiled at myself. No matter how hard I try to keep my heart sealed from Nick and turn it into a rock so I wont get swept off my feet by his words, I still end up failing. I may haven''t seen or talked to him for almost a week, but I miss him too. Damn it. But he just said the perfect words, he said he miss me. But did he really say I miss you? Does he miss me or having sex with me? Don''t be flushed about it Savannah. He missed the sex obviously and not you. "What''s.... Uhhh... Nick doing here Trace?" I ask. Obviously trying to suppress my smile from my face. Pressing my lips together as I gaze at him and he''s still smirking. He loves watching me suffer like this and making me feel ufortable. Oh god don''t smile Savannah. "He''s out to buy some things today and he''s forcing me toe along with him but I can''t cos I need to meet my group for research." Tracy says. She looks at me. "Oh since you''re already here, can you please go with Nick for me?" My eyes dted by what she said. I gazed at Nick and he is still God damn looking at me. Is he even blinking? Did he even look away when I looked away? "Me? Why?" I ask as I was looking back at Tracy. "He needs someone''s advice on picking some things and since you''re the closest girl I know that can somewhat take my brother''s moodiness, please go with him?" She begs. "Uhh..." I trailed off. Tracy grabs her bag and two books. "Please? I really need to go now. Gosh I''m runningte. I promise I''ll make it up to you Savannah. Thanks!" I watch Tracy running out of the room, obviously in a hurry, and she didn''t even hear out my answer. I was nning on not leaving the room today cos I was really tired. The door shuts close and we were alone again in this room. He starts walking towards my bed and sat down right next to me. "So." I snapped. He turned his head to me slightly. "So." "What are those things that you need to buy?" I ask. "Stuff." Stuff. I smirked. "Thest time you said stuff you meant a box of condom, is it another box?" I ask. Heughs deeply. "We still haven''t even finished the first box yet." I smiled. "Cmon now. It''s already getting a littlete and dark." I stand from the bed and he follows me to the door. Both of us headed out of the dorm and drove to Target. Of all ce, it has to be Target. I don''t have anything against Target, but sometimes the line for the cashier is too long. There are days here like that, I just wish today is not that day. He parked the car and walked our way to the door. It was a little bit windy and cold outside. I wonder why it''s cold, Christmas is still a little bit far. Until I saw an old man lying on the cold ground, shivering from coldness. He wore torn clothes and his thin jacket wasn''t enough to keep him warm. The food on his hand wasn''t even enough for dinner. I stopped and looked at him, I wish I had some foods with me so I could give him some for his dinner. It always breaks my heart seeing people like these on the streets. My father said, not to give these people money, but instead only things they need, such as foods and clothing. "Savannah." Nick calls out. I noticed that Nick stopped and waited for me before going inside. I walked near him but I was still looking at the poor old man. Finally we marched our way in and thank god there weren''t a lot of people here today. "Why are we in Target?" I asked. "It''s where I need to buy the stuff I need." He grabs my hand and I was looking at our hands entwined togther. It was our first time holding hands in public. We only hold hands when we have sex and we''re both on climax. I smiled on that thought though it''s true. Both of us headed to where there were different kinds and colors of bedsheets. "You''re buying bedsheets?" He nods. "What do you think will fit for my room?" I was shocked momentarily when he asked for my opinion. Uusally only boyfriend and girlfriend only does this stuff. But then I remembered that Tracy just forced me to go with him and he has no choice but to ask about my opinion cos duh Im the only one he is with right now. Stop putting meaning to everything, Savannah. I quickly stood before him and he looked at me. "You''re redecorating your room?" "Yup. So I need your help. What''s the best color for bedsheets?" He ask. I started facing the bedsheets right in front of us and it was really hard to choose, they were all cute. "What''s your favorite color?" I ask. "Gray. Blue. White. Something that''s not nd." I smiled. I told him before that his room was nd. There were only red, orange, yellow and pink so I had to look for other designs. He told me the size of his bed so I started looking for a bed sheet suited for his liking. "How about this one? Perfect for your bed size and the color is a little bit grayish." I said as I showed him. He walks to me and examines it. "You like it?" I chuckled. "Why are you asking me if I like it? It''s your bedroom. It''s your bed." "You told me my bedroom was boring, so now I need you to say if you like it or not on my bedroom." He answered. I smiled and he looks at me. "So, do you like it or not?" He''s so serious and it''s too cute. "What if I''ll choose the pink one?" I teased. "You make my bed wanna look gay?" I chuckled. "I was joking. Okay. Here. This bed sheet is fine." He grabs it and ced it into the basket that he''s holding. "Aren''t you buying some curtains for your room?" I asked. He shakes his head. "No curtains." I see a few other things inside his basket, a nket and a jacket. We continued walking around the store and he will hate me for this but I cant help myself. I pulled him to where there were a few clothes section and he was just letting me pull him. He didntin, unlike my ex, who''ll alwaysin when I go shopping and he''s with me. I stared at a few blouses and Nick was just following me around. "Do you think this will fit me?" I asked, pulling up a hanger with a shirt. He stared at me. "It looks ugly." I pout. "This one?" Pulling out another. "Color doesn''t suit you." I started looking for another design cos every time I pick something, he quickly say something negative about it. I loved it though, he''s being honest. I know we came here for him and the stuff he needs but I couldn''t help not to look at the clothes. It''s always any girl''s weakness. "This one" He called out. I looked at him and I gasped. "I like it! You know you''re really good at this." I grabbed it from his hand and ced it over my body. I looked back at Nick. "Don''t you think it''s going to show off my boobs too much?" I asked. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. He looks at it carefully. "Why won''t you try it out to see?" I nod. "Try this other color." He holds it for me. Both of us started walking to the fitting room. He just followed me quietly and not a singlein that I hear from him. I was thinking of him when ites to this matter, he''ll be moody and will keep comining about hurrying it up, but he''s not. I went into one cubicle and he followed me inside too. I noticed that the others were looking at us. "Whoa. Hey. What the hell are you doing?" I ask. He smiled. "Going in with you." "I''m going to fit it." "Exactly. I wanna see." He pushes me inside then he locked the door behind him. I smiled. "Get out Nick." "Why would you push me away? I''ve already seen you naked. Go. Change." He says to me. I started taking off my top and his eyes were looking at my topless body. It was a little bit awkward cos Im not used to haing a man inside a fitting room but then he was right, he already saw me naked so I think it wont be such a big deal now. I wore the blouse that was colored light pink. I turned to face him, trusting him about how I''ll look on this blouse that he picked for me. "What do you think?" I asked. "Perfect." He says. "I think my boobs are showing out too much." I grabbed my breasts and pushed it to the center while looking at myself into the mirror. "Don''t you think?" I asked as I released my boobs. He chuckles then bites his lip. "It looks good on you." "Baby pink or... yellow green?" I pulled up the other one. "Pink is better on you." He says and he stands right behind me. We were both facing the mirror now and he was looking at me. Until I feel his hand on my waist while he push all of my hair to one side and his arms wrapping around my body. He bends his head down until I feel him kissing on my neck down to my shoulder. I bite my lip and his hand moving up on my stomach then on my left boob. I held his chin up and we both faced the mirror with smile on our faces. "We need to go pay before we do something nasty here." I said. He gave me a kiss on my cheek and I started taking off the sleeveless from me. When I was done, the moment both of us stepped out of the fitting room, others looked at us but I tried to ignore them cos we didn''t do anything sexual. We headed to the cashier and paid for what we picked. The line wasn''t that long but I was already starving. When we finished, we headed out of Target. I thought we were going back to his car, but no, instead he walked to the old man that I stared at a while ago and handed him that extra nket and jacket that he bought in Target. I watch as Nick talked to him and made him smile. I don''t know if he did that for me or for him, but I''m happy he did. He walks back to me and looked back at me, "What''s with that look?" I smiled. "That was cool." He smiled. We got back inside his car and ced the things at the backseat. He started driving then we dropped by a pizza shop and bought a take out of a box for our dinner. I thought he was going to drive me back to my dorm, but I found myself outside the Phi Delta Theta. "Why are we here?" I asked. "I''m just going to drop the things I bought then we''ll go to your dorm." he says. I just nod. _________ SFTC: Always Been You - Marie Hines Chapter 31: 31 Forelsket Chapter 31: 31 Forelsket Forelsket - the euphoria you experience when you are first falling in love Origin: Norwegian 31 Both of us headed up to my room and as soon as we got inside, he walked to the bed and ced the box on top. I locked the door and just watched Nick. It felt like a dj vu, like it was the first night we spent together. "Aren''t you gonna join me here?" He asked. I smiled and started walking closer to him. I sat down on the bed right across him and he gave me a slice. We just ate peacefully and he opened a can of soda for me too. "I think you still need curtains." I say. "No curtains." I smiled. "Why? Do you have some fear of curtains?" He shakes his head. "Nope. I just don''t like curtains." "Why?" I asked again before taking a drink from my c. "Cos it''ll just add dust to my room and I''m toozy to wash it time to time." I nod. "Reasonable." He pulled out a ply of tissue and wiped my cheek, "You''re such a messy eater." I giggled. "I''m just really hungry." I said smiling. He smiled. "Thanks foring with me today. I really appreciate it." I smiled back at him. "No problem. It''s really not a big deal and thanks for choosing a blouse for me." I say before taking a bite. The whole dinner, I just kept asking about how he should put more decors in his room. I told him to rather put some fruit basket, or maybe a painting or two or maybe some colorful vase. But he said he didn''t want to put much cos he''s azy cleaner. When we were done eating, we cleaned our mess and I thought he was going to leave but instead he is still here. I don''t want him to leave too but it''s Friday. Fridays are party days. "Can I lie down on your bed?" He asked. I nod. "Sure." Heys down on my bed with his head right behind me. I looked at him over my shoulder as he ce my pillow beneath his head. "Aren''t you going yet?" "You want me to leave already?" He asked back. I slightly bite my lower lip, "No..." "Then I''m staying for tonight." He says. I chuckled and faced him. "Nick you have a party to attend to. It''s Friday, remember?" He groans and ced his arm on top of myp but I''m still looking right at him. "I''d rather be here and spend my Friday night with you." He says while looking at me. Jesus Nick you''re really going to give me a heart attack. I smiled. "Tracy will find you in the morning. What am I gonna say?" "Nope. She''s not. Tracy''s going out of town with Clyde the entire weekend. It''s their first anniversary together." He said. My heart is melting. I''m jealous. I''m not jealous over Clyde. I''m happy for them. But all I''m getting jealous about is their rtionship. I''m jealous about how they can be free in front of the public. I''m jealous about how they can kiss and say their I love you''s in front of their friends because everyone knows they are dating. I''m jealous because they own each other. Im jealous because they have the right to be jealous over the other one. I''m jealous cos they don''t have to be a secret. Unlike me and Nick. "You okay? What''s wrong?" He asks. No Nick, I''m not okay. This is not okay anymore. I can''t help myself falling in love with you, that''s what''s wrong. "I''m fine. Nothing''s wrong." I said softly. He reaches for my hand and his fingers moves through mine, spreading them apart. My fingers like his fingers until he entwines them together. "I meant what I said though." He says. My eyebrows creasing as I look at him. "What are you talking about?" I asked. "That I missed you." He pulled his head slightly up and looked at me. He confirms it. He missed me. He really did miss me. Every time I tell myself not to fall for his actions, I end up falling. Every time I tell myself not to fall for his sugar-coated words, I still end up falling. Oh my god Nick, why are you doing this to me? Why is it hard to just keep it physical between you and I? Oh gosh I wanna scream so loud right now. I wanna throw myself at him and hug him and tell him I missed him too. Oh god my poor heart beating is going nuts. Calm down Savannah. "Didn''t you..." he pulls himself up. His head moving closer to me and his lips just an inch away. He smells mint from that candy I gave him. He''s breathing on my face and he''s holding my cheek with his huge hand. I. Give. In. "Miss me?" He continues. Nick I''m falling... My lips slowly parts. "I.. I did." He kisses me briefly. My limbs are softer now. I feel like I''m turning into a liquid. I''m liquefying and I''m turning myself into water-form now with one touch and one kiss from him. He rests his forehead against my forehead while his thumb brushing on my cheek. "Tracy told me you were having tons of exams this week so I really didn''t want to bother you." He says. I just smiled at him in response. I know my cheeks are blushing cos I can feel it burning. My breathing is now heavier than before and we''ve done this a lot of times but I''m still not used to his sensual touches and these little things that he does. It always wins a huge part of me. "It was torture to me. Not seeing you or kissing this delicious lips." He added. Im smiling wider. And wider. I cleared my throat. "I think you need to go. Your frat party needs the presence of the El Presidente, remember?" "I don''t want to go to thatme party. Let''s stay in bed for a while." He says while pulling my hand and kissing my knuckles. Oh god. How can I say no to you Nick? I can''t seem to never say no to you. I nod. "Wanna watch a movie?" I suggested maneuvering myself to the bed. "What movie do you have?" He ask. I started opening myptop and both of us were now lying down side by side with our stomachs facing down on the bed. He was looking through the movies I have on myptop but I was busy looking at him. I love how his eyebrows are creasing to the center. I love how he looks at something so seriously like what he''s doing right now. I love rubbing my forefinger against his side-beard and he doesn''t comin about it. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "How about this one?" He turned to me. I quickly looked at the screen. "I fell asleep one time when I watched that. How about..." I started scrolling. "This one." I snapped. He looks at it. "The Best Of Me?" I nod and looked at him. "Have you seen it?" I asked. "Nope. It''s obviously a romantic flick." He sounded disliking it. "You don''t want to watch it?" I asked again. He just looked at me. "I haven''t watched it yet as well." I shied. He exhaled. "Okay. Let''s watch it." I smiled happily. The movie started right away and I don''t know if Nick was watching it but I am obviously excited to watch this. I haven''t had time to watch movies on myptop anymore cos I''ve been so busy with school. As the movie goes on, it''s now on this scene where the young Amanda and young Dawson went out for a date. "This guy is seriously hot." Imented. Nick didn''t say anything. So I just ignored what I said too. Now the two young couples were kissing under the rain on top of a rooftop. It was really intense. God it was steamy. I wish Nick and I could kiss under the rain. I wish he could feel what I feel when we kiss. I see Nick from my peripheral view but he''s just looking at me instead of the movie. I pulled my head up a little from the pillow beneath us, "Are you watching or not?" "I''m watching..... You." He says seriously. I yfully nudge my elbow on his side and we continued watching it. He kissed my cheek gently and I have to press my lips together so I could stop myself from smiling like aplete retard. My heart is going nuts again but I just continued watching and rested my head on his shoulder. Now the scene is where the young couples were making love and it. Was. God damn. Awkward. Watching a bed scene with Nick for the first time while we''re on top of this bed where we had sexy for the first time is making my hormones rage like lightning bolts. We kept watching the movie though, he didn''t initiate to kiss or to cuddle, I think he noticed that I was seriously watching it and he doesn''t want me to miss a single part. The movie talked about how it started as a young love and how the girl''s father were against her rtionship with this hot guy named Dawson Cole cos he was just a poor man and twenty years passed they saw each other again and they realized that their love for each other didn''t die at all. They realized it was just there all along. Then all of a sudden... Catherine came into my head out of the blue. What if Catherine was Nick''s first love? What if Catherine was thest girl he fell in love with eight years ago? What if he''s still in love with her until now? What if they''re still together? What if she''lle back all of a sudden and they''ll see each other again? What if their love for each other will ignite? What will happen to me? What will happen to us? But then reality hit me hard, there''s no us. I am now crying, as embarrassing as it is, I am really crying. I''m trying not to let my tears fall but it''s still falling. It''s hurting me cos I''m imagining him and a blurred face Catherine getting back together after a few years. I know if that will happen someday, if Catherine wille back, Nick will surely choose her instead of me. I mean, I''m just his sex buddy. I''m just a hole where he needs to put his dick into if he''s horny. I don''t hold anything to him. And I''m crying because as early as now, it''s already hurting me. "Hey... Why are you crying?" He asks while he''s rubbing my back. I shake my head. I''m crying because I''m falling for you Nick and I''m scared about what will happen to us in the future. I''m sure it will hurt me, and only me. I couldn''t answer him anymore cos my tears were bawling out from my eyes. I see Nick stopping the movie and pulled my head to him so I could look at him. He thumbs my tears. "What''s wrong?" He asked again. I just shake my head again. "That''s it, we''re not watching anymore." He says. I just nodded. "Come here." He instructs and hugs me all of a sudden. My poor poor heart. Heys down on his back while I was lying on top of his chest. His arms were still wrapped around me and I was just listening to his heartbeat while I was crying. I never really thought sex can make you attach to the other person even if you both nned that this was just strictly physical. I pulled myself away from him and wiped my tears. I tried to stop myself from crying. I tried to make my heart from getting hurt. I sat down on the bed right next to him while he was rubbing my thigh with one hand then he sits down too. "You wanna talk about it?" He asked. I can''t talk about it with you cos it''s about you. I shake my head. "No. It''s fine. I''m fine." He looks at me. "You don''t look fine to me." I tried to smile. "I was just carried away by the movie. Let''s not watch it anymore." I say. Iid with my back down on the bed and stared at the ceiling. Heys down beside me too and he crossed his leg over the other. "Stop crying." He says, wiping my tear that crawled out the corner of my eyes. I smiled ruefully. "Damn that movie." Both of us were quiet and he was just ying with my finger with his hand. I just let him do it while I set my mind off Catherine. "Nick?" I called out to him. "Yes?" "Don''t you want to ask me when was myst one before you? I mean, I know how intimate and detailed yours was. I just think it''s unfair." I say. He chuckles. "Okay. When was thest time you had sex with someone before me Savannah?" I turned to my side to look at him, gosh he was also doing the same. I smiled. "One year ago." He nods. "Not as long as yours but I actually regretted it that I gave it to him." I said. He looks at me seriously. "Why?" "Because now, I wanted it to be you." His expression turned impassive. I couldn''t tell if he was surprised by what I said but I meant it. If I could only turn back time, I want Nick to be the first guy who got my virginity. He deserves it more than my ex boyfriend who only dated me for fame in school. "I don''t know why I said yes to that rtionship with him. It wasn''t really love." I said. "Then why did you do it if it wasn''t love that you felt?" "Peer pressure. My friends told me I needed to have a boyfriend and he was courting me at the same time so I was forced to say yes. I never thought we''dst a year. Almost two actually. I think I wasn''t really in love with him. I just needed to keep him for social status." I said. Iughed softly. "We get social benefits from each other. Lame core." He smirks. "That''s high school alright." I just nod. "Come here." He says. He pulls closer to him. Our bodies were close to each other while I was lying my head on top of his shoulder and his arm under my neck while his fingers were rubbing the back on my head. I looked up to him and he was also looking down at me while our other free hands were ying with each other. My right leg was in between his thighs and it felt like he was mine but he''s actually not. "You''re still young Savannah. You''re going to pass through a lot in the future. You''re so beautiful. And I''m sure lot of men will be after you." He says to me. But I only want you. "You''ll eventually forget about regretting your first time. You''ll eventually forget about me too. You''ll forget about this thing we have right now." He says. I shake my head. "I won''t forget you... or this.... or us." I said. Shit. I said us. He smiled and kissed my forehead. "Me too Savannah. I won''t want to forget about you..." I smiled. My heart can''t contain anymore. Stop it Nick. Stop it please. Stop while it''s still early. Don''t get my hopes up. Don''t let me love you more and more. Don''t. "or this thing we have. It''s too memorable for me. For you as well." He continued. I pulled myself up and reached for his lips. I really wanted to kiss him so bad since a while ago. He kissed me back and his tongue goes inside my mouth. His leg crossing over my hip and pulling me closer his crotch. I don''t care anymore if this will hurt me so bad in the future. Nick is right, I need to live the present. I need to savor this kind of whatever I have with him cos it will end someday. There''s no uncertainty of this. It''s gonna end ugly. It''s gonna hurt me. But I need to live the present. We only have now. __________ SFTC: Can''t Help Falling In Love - Ingrid Michaelson Chapter 32: 32 Caim Chapter 32: 32 Caim Caim - an invisible circle of protection that reminds you that you are safe and loved even in the darkest times; sanctuary Origin: Scottish 32 I pulled myself up from the bed. "Where are you going?" Nick asked. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Shower. I need to take a shower before I sleep." I said while grabbing my towel. He nces at his watch. "It''s already eleven in the evening." I nodded. "Yeah, what''s wrong with that?" He stares at me as I grab my mini basket that contains all the things I need for my shower --- shampoo, body wash, shaver, conditioner and some other extra stuff. I started slipping off from my clothes in front of him leaving me with nothing but my underwear on then I quickly wrapped my towel around my body. We just looked at each other for a few seconds and I was waiting for him to get up from the bed and tell me that he''s going to join me in the shower. Oh please join me in the shower, Nick. "I''ll just wait for you here, then." he says. I sigh inwardly. "Alright. Don''t touch any of my stuff." I said as I march my way to the door and headed out of my room. I walked my way to the shower and saw a fewdies heading out which leaves me alone. Great. If some serial killer is around the dorm, I''m the first one to die. I looked for a clean or slightly used shower room and hurriedly walked inside and pulled the shower curtains to cover me. I started taking off my bra then my underwear then turned on the shower, setting it warmer. As the lukewarm water was running down my head and wetting my entire self, my mind was still thinking about Catherine. I wonder how she looks like. I wonder if she''s insanely gorgeous. I wonder what''s the color of her hair, or the color of her eyes, or how her voice is when she speaks. I wonder how sheughs. I wonder how tall she is. I wonder if she was Nick''s first person to have sex with and Nick was her first. I wonder where she is. I wonder if they''re stillmunicating each other. I sigh. "You shouldn''t be thinking about it Savannah." I whispered to myself. I started humming a few random songs while I was shampooing my hair. I''m a shower singer even if this is amunity shower, I wouldn''t really care and usually by this time no one is around here anymore so I think the shower room is all to myself. It''s like my own little stage then I found myself singing to Ariana Grande''s Just A Little Bit Of Your Heart. I don''t ever tell you how I really feel Cause I can''t find the words to say what I mean And nothing''s ever easy, that''s what they say I know I''m not your only But I''ll still be a fool Cause I''m a fool for you As the lyricse out of my mouth, I was also thinking about Nick. I want just a little bit of his heart, not the whole of it but just a little bit but then tears filling my eyes again cos I know wont. I wiped it away. I''m so stupid. Im trying to tell myself I''m not in love with him but... I am already in love with Nick. The sound of the curtain as it opens caught me off guard and I quickly turned around. I jumped back. "Nick?" I said whisperingly. I covered my private parts and popped my head out of the curtains, I looked around but I think no one is here with us. I stood right before him and he was only wearing Tracy''s towel around his naked torso and his abs is always a great view. "What are you doing here?" I asked whisperingly, just to make sure no one could hear cos what if there are other people on the other side of the shower room. "I''m going to take a shower with you." He says and pushes me inside. He closed the curtains behind him and his lips was smiling evilly. What''s he thinking? His dimpled smile like that is contagious and I know he is thinking of something. "Why in hell are you covering that? As if I haven''t seen all of you." he said. I yfully hit him. "It''s my turn to take a shower. Wait for your turn." I stand under the running water again and rinsed my hair once more. All of a sudden I sense some movement from behind me. Now I feel Nick standing right behind my back, as I gaze over my side, he already took off his towel. Oh jeez, I think he''s all naked too. His hand holding on my side while the other was turning the water a little bit colder. He slowly makes me turn to face him and Jesus Christ he is butt and front naked. His soft length was hanging but he slowly pulls my head up to him. I was smiling and he was smiling too. His hair is now wet as well, I love it when his hair is wet like that. The top part always covers his forehead and it makes him look a bit more... handsome. Now both of his hands are on my waist, rubbing against my skin. Holy macaroons! "You do know we''ll get expelled if we''ll get caught right?" I asked in a low voice. "We won''t get caught if you won''t scream." I smiled. "That would be hard to do." He smiled back at me. "I like it when you scream though. But let''s y a little game." he said while pushing my hair off my face. My brows creasing. "What game?" "If any of us make a little sound, the one who did will pay for our midnight snackter after this." I smiled at him and nodded. "Deal." He leans over to me and kissed my lips as the water keeps running down over our bodies. The water is getting colder as it hits my body which is feeling warmer and warmer with every kiss Nick nts on my lips and glorious God his tongue is the best. My hand was busy stroking him to make him hard. We were both quiet but it was still intense and thrilling. Slowly his hands holding on my legs and starts carrying me up on his arms. My legs opening wide against his body as I lock my feet together behind his back but our kiss was unbreakable. He made me feel like I was a weightless paper while he was carrying me. I pulled myself away a little. "Condom?" He''s smirking and reaches over the small counter where I ced my little basket down. He grabbed the foil while I was hanging on to his body like a ko. He puts the condom on his length and kisses me back. Little by little, I already feel his tip entering me, I grasp onto his shoulder then he starts to hold me, pushing me up and down on his length. Holy Christ this position is just unexinably erotic. I hold on tighter on his neck, resting my cheek on his shoulder. I feel his tip hitting the end of me as it goes in and out. I was fighting back my moan to come out from my lips. Every time he pushes me down, little gasps escapes from my mouth. I closed my eyes, praying I won''t moan and scream out loud. It''s not that I''m troubled about me paying for our midnight snackter, I''m more worried about getting caught having sex in the shower. "Don''t stop yourself from moaning." He teases me. I smiled at him. "I''m close to winning." He smirks then kissing my lips again. ????? I wrapped my towel around my naked body while he was also wrapping his torso with his own towel. I grabbed my mini basket and he was the one who was holding my washed underwear and bra for me. We stepped out of the cubicle and as we headed to the main door, another couple was also heading. Shit we weren''t alone in here. I think they did it too. Duh, obviously. The girl jumped when she saw us and I saw her eyes dting the moment she saw Nick. I froze. I literally froze. My head slowly moved to Nick then down to his hand where he''s holding my red underwear. The four of us were just quiet. "You won''t tell anyone right?" I hear Nick speaking to them. The couple nodded vigorously. They looked so scared of him. "Good. Cos it''ll be easy hunting both of you down." Nick taunted. I feel his hand on my back, "Let''s go." He slowly pushed me out of the shower room and both of us headed out first. I lost the ability to speak and to think of what I have to speak. When we reached my room, both of us headed to my bed and he hang my underwear for me. "You didn''t really have to scare them." I said to him. He just kissed my temple. We changed to our dry clothes and I lent him the shirt that Cameron gave me as a remembrance before I came here. Good thing it fits him. I also let him borrow my spray deodorant and when we were done, we headed out of the dorm to grab some midnight snack. We hopped into his car and headed to the nearest diner. We ordered cheeseburger and fries and the other students who were there were looking over our table. We sat down right across each other though but they were still staring. "Nick, will you teach me to drive?" I asked. "You''re already so good at it." He grins. I smirked. "Not that kind of drive. Be serious will you." I said while sipping my c. Heughs deeply. "Alright, after this." After that, I found us on a vacant lot. "Okay what''s with thatforter on the backseat?" I asked. He gazes at it, "Tracy was about to borrow it from me for them to use this weekend to wherever they were going but she forgot about it that''s why it''s there." I nod. Nick is now sitting on the passenger seat while I was sitting down before the stirring wheel. He tells me instructions while he''s jokingly acting nervous as hell. I was honestly scared as I start to turn on the engine. "Alright good. Now let go of the clutch and give it a little gas." he tells me. I did what I was told. "Okay very good. Now step on the clutch again and set to first gear." he says. I did what I was told again. "Good. I think we''re going to survive after this." He joked while letting go of the handbreak. I rolled my eyes at him and he justughs. "Now let go of the clutch and put a little amount of gas. Just step on it lightly if you still want to survive." he says. "You''re such a mean-ass teacher." I say. Heughs again and we finally started moving. I was smiling, holy cow Im really driving! The car was moving slow but at least I was happy I was the one behind the wheel. "Wow your smile is unexnable." hepliments. I chuckled. "You can''t beat the feeling of a first time driver." "Remember if you want to change gears, don''t forget to step on the clutch before it, okay?" he says. I nod. "Aren''t you gonnapliment my driving?" "Fast learner." he smirks. "Oh, I need to have an award for that then." I teasingly say. He stares at me while he was smiling so wickedly handsome at me. When I grew tired of driving as slow as a turtle, Nick and I went out for ate night drive around town and he was the one behind the wheel again. We dropped by a convenient store and bought ice cream, I know, we were eating again but I couldn''t help it. Nick is a really good driver, he didn''t even get a ticket for tonight. Unlike my ex who always gets caught by cops for overspeeding, well since the age gap between the both of them is a huge number, Nick is more mature enough to drive slow when a man is with a woman. We were now waiting for the green light and I was sitting down on the passenger seat ring at Nick on my peripheral view. A little thing came to my mind and I have been wanting to try it. "Nick." I called out. He moves his head to me. "Yeah?" "You''re a very good and focused driver right?" He nods. "I think. Haven''t had any bad records about driving." "You''re not gonna get us into an ident right?" I asked again. "Of course not." The green light turns on and I quickly moved my way on top of hisp, spreading my legs wide as I sit down on his crotch. I could tell he was surprised by what I did but his hand was holding my body and my feet so I wont hit the gear. He looks up to me and just smiled, giving me the what the fuck are you doing look. "What''s with that look?'' I asked, as I wrapped my arms around his neck. He smiled while licking his lips. "You do know Im driving." "You said you''re a good driver." I smirked. A honk came from the car right behind us. "I wont be able to concentrate if you''re on top of me like this." he says. "Dont worry frat boy, Im not gonna fuck you here. I just wanna--" A louder honk from the same car beeped longer now. I giggled. "You better go." He just smiled and I already feel the car moving a little slow. Slower than our movement from a while ago. I cupped his cheeks while his eyes were busy peaking to the road over my shoulder. I wasn''t shy anymore, now that I haf thought about everything, I need to do everything I wanna do with him before this ends between us. I moved my head closer to him and kissed his lips. He kissed me back too but I know he was a little more focus on driving, one hand on the stirring wheel and the other holding on the bottom of my spine. Holy shit he moaned. We just kissed and kissed until we feel each other smiling but then we kissed again. All of a sudden, I feel the caring to a stop. "Why did we stop?" He smiled. "Let me kiss you right baby." he says. He just called me baby. He fucking called me baby. __________ SFTC: Can''t Fight The Moonlight - LeAnn Rimes Chapter 33: 33 Aspectabund Chapter 33: 33 Aspectabund Aspectabund - being able to let expressive emotion show easily through one a face and eyes Origin: English 33 3:30 AM Nick and I were still ying by the shore of this beach where he took me. There weren''t much people around since it was already gettingte. He was giving me a piggyback ride while he kept spinning himself around and around until both of us fell on the sand. My butt was hurting but we were both laughing. We weren''t drunk and we didn''t drink. I think this was the side effects of showering together and eating pizza and ice cream. I think this was definitely caused by the ice cream. It was strawberry, he said it was his favorite. Unusual favorite vor of an ice cream for a frat guy like him. I wonder if Catherine likes strawberry vored ice cream too. We haven''t had sleep yet and I think when we''re together we don''t need sleep at all cos even though I am with him, all these time that I''m spending with Nick is still not enough for me. It feels like I wanna stop the hand of the clock, I wanna freeze time when I''m with him so I could just spend my time with him and not worrying about stopping this. Heughs louder after I fell on the sand, it was his naturalugh and I love hearing hisugh, how adorable he looks when he holds his stomach and pulls his head back. "You did that on purpose." I said while dusting off the sand sticking on my butt. "I didn''t mean it. Really. Im sorry." he helps me stand. Both of us are now standing, facing each other while he''s brushing his thumb against my cheek and I am falling more and more in love with Nick even though Im not allowed to. Im falling more in love with him even though I know this thing leads to nowhere. Im going to keep what I feel to myself even though it will hurt me so bad but at least I spent a very unforgettable time with him. He helps me dust off the sands on my thigh and he kissed my neck briefly. I cupped his cheek then tiptoed to kiss his lips. These little actions we do, makes me feel like he''s mine and I''m his. We were acting boyfriend and girlfriend, like we own each other but to be honest, we dont. In other people''s eyes, we look like we are together but we''re not and the saddest party is that I want it to be real. The thing I love about Nick is that he doesn''t make me feel like he''s only after me cos of sex. He makes me feel special at least he doesn''t just use me now and dispose me today, he doesn''t call me just cos he wants sex, but he actually hangs out with me after. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "I think we need to sleep." I say as I yawned. He pushes my hair off my face, "Okay. Let''s sleep on the truck bed." I nod. Both of us headed to his pick-up while he helps me up to the trunk bed of his car then he grabs a comforter that he has been having since a while ago. He gave it to me while I helped himy it down. He climbs up and joins me. He opens the trunk and wey down side by side. We were just casually lying, not that touchy or intimate. Just simply lying down. There were not much stars anymore and I was terribly sleepy as hell. "I had fun tonight Nick." I say. "Me too." I turn to my side to take a good look at him.He looks at me from his peripheral view, "Are you going to watch me sleep?" I smiled. "Why not? A view like that would be nice." He quickly shifts to his side and faced me too then he kissed my forehead. "Get to sleep now." We just stared at each other quietly. The way his blue eyes looks at me, makes me want to confess to him that I love him but I cant tell him. It will ruin us. It will ruin what I have with him. "You''re not falling in love with me, right?" he asked seriously. My heart skipped a fucking beat. I just dont know what to say to him. I want to tell him the truth but Im too scared to speak. I want to let him know about how my heart feels when he''s around or when we make love, when we kiss, when we hug, when we''re together and when he''s being cuddly and yful when we''re alone, when he steals kisses from me, but Im too scared to face the consequences if I''ll tell him the truth. Im not falling for you Nick. I already fell. I smiled ruefully, "You think Im gonna fall for you? Never." I lied. He just looked at me even longer and both of us didn''t speak. His face seemed a little displeased with what I said or maybe Im just telling myself he''s hurt and Im expecting him that he won''t like what I said, but then he just pinched the tip of my nose. "Good because.." he trailed off. I think my poor heart doesn''t want to hear the words he''s left to say. "I don''t want you to fall for me either. Im not gonna catch you." he continued. I sigh inwardly. My heart is hurting so bad that I just wanna run away and scream my lungs out, but don''t cry Savannah. Not in front of Nick. Don''t cry. Im not gonna catch you. Im not gonna catch you. Im not gonna catch you. Dont cry Savannah. ????? Waking up as the sunlight hits my face, the sound of birds sweetly chirping and the seabreeze was just beautiful to my ears. My eyes were still close, as I listen to the sounds of the waves hitting the shore. I slowly open my eyes and found myself lying down on Nick''s chest while his arm was wrapping around me, making sure I was close to him. I didn''t know we fell asleep like this. I wonder how I ended up on too of his chest. I noticed that there were already a few people here at the beach and some were looking over Nick''s car. My back was a little bit aching even though there was aforter. I make a soft moan and I feel Nick waking up too. Shit, I woke him up? He opens his eyes and looked down at me. He smiled groggily, "Had a good sleep?" I nod, even though my back was hurting. I pulled myself up and sat down as I stretch my arms out then I feel him sitting down too. I gaze at my watch, it was already eight in the morning. I watch him pull the edges of theforter and covered us with it. I softly giggled, it was cute though. He steals a kiss on my lips and I smiled at him. "I almost forgot to say good morning." he say with a smile. "Morning." I answer back. Both of just watch the shore while kids were ying on the sand. I rested my head on his shoulder and as I watch the sky, I thought about Catherine again. I don''t know why she popped out of my head first thing in the morning, maybe because, I always know that every good thing that happens to me and nick, badluck follows. Im not saying Catherine is a badluck or bringing badluck, but Im just thinking it''ll ruin what I have with Nick if ever she pops out of nowhere. I want to ask him about Catherine and what happened to the both of them. I wanna ask him if they are still together. I am really curious about her eversince the first night I found Nick drunk by my doorway. I feel so desperate for answers that Im never gonna find out cos I know Nick, Tracy and Alec wont tell me. "Cos I don''t want you to fall for me." "Im not gonna catch you." Those words are still chanting on my head. I still hear his voice. I still remember how he said it. I still remember how he looked at me when he said it. Those words fromst night totally crushed me. It broke me apart in thousands of pieces. When we decided to finally go, I was just quiet the entire drive to the diner. We had breakfast and I cant believe I spent the entire night with Nick like that. Im happy about what happenedst night because it somewhat felt like forever but on the back of my head a voice always tells me not to be happy about it cos Im ust gonna get broken hearted once it''ll end. Just like how he said it, he just showed to me that he''s not gonna fall for me. He''s not gonna catch me. It''s like Im falling... falling... falling... still falling... and floating mid air... hoping for him to catch me... wishing for his arms to extend and catch me... But then in a second... BOOM. I crashed to the ground. Shattered. "You''ve been insanely quiet." he says. I pulled my head up then ced honey on my pancake. "I am?" "Yeah. What''s wrong?" I just stared at him and started slicing on my food, "What do you think will happen to us in the future Nick? I mean, after this." He was also looking back at me. It seemed like his eyes were fishing for answers into my eyes. "I don''t know." he admits. He looks down on his food. "All Im sure is that this isn''t gonnast long." Ouch. "Im sure we''re gonna get tired of this. One of us will with whatever this is. There''s no future to this kind of rtionship." Heughs softly. "This isn''t even a rtionship cos we promised we don''t have amitment towards each other. This will just end Savannah. I don''t know when but one of us will eventually end it." he said to me. I bit my lip hard, choking a sob and feeling a pit of churning in my stomach. I take a deep breath in. Don''t cry. Don''t cry. He pulled his head up to me, "It''s just like we''re ying a game Savannah. If you fall in love with me, you will lose." I already lost Nick. "Will you want to end it?" I asked, my voice a little shaky, as I try not to cry. Nick looks at me seriously. "Whatever this is that we have? Will you want to end it?" I added. "Not this early. I''m still having fun. Aren''t you?" He arched his eyebrow. I just smiled ruefully. "Very much." He smiled back. "Savannah?" A voice from in front of me called out my name. I moved my head to this tall and buff with tousled brown haired man who stood right before me. My jaws dropped and I literally jumped off my seat and hugged him. He hugged me back as well and I was just happy seeing him here. It was so unexpected to see him around. I gazed at Nick who was just looking at us. I pulled myself away and he cupped my cheeks as I as smiling at him. "I didn''t know I''d see you here." He says. "I should be the one telling you that." I chimed loudly. He gazed at Nick. "You''re with someone?" "Oh." I snapped. "Right. Uhh, I want you to meet Nick, he''s my friend." "Hey man." He extended his hand to Nick and he epted it. "Nick I want you to meet Channing..." I trailed off. I gazed at Channing. "My ex boyfriend." Nick moved his eyes to me and I think I forgot to tell him that I''m still friends with my ex boyfriend who got my virginity. "Why won''t you join us Channing?" I offered. "I would love to." Channing gestured me back to my seat and he sat down right beside me. He ordered himself pancakes as well and I remember how we made them for the first time at his ce and it was an epic fail. Channing Collier, my QB when we were in high school, was around the city. After our breakup, we decided to remain friends. I was the one who actually broke up with him cos I was going to college and I wanted to focus on my studies and I told him that it wasn''t working out anymore if we''d remain as lovers. He was thinking about the same thing as well that''s why we decided to be friends. He''s the second guy who I''m closest to after Kurt even though Channing is a big ass jerk sometimes, at least to me he''s sweet, thoughtful and caring. "What are you doing here? Aren''t you suppose to be in Ohio State University?" I asked him. "I just thought of visiting you and I''m d to find you here Annie." He said to me. I smiled at Channing. "It''s been a long while since thest time we hang out with each other." He nods. "Yeah. Thest one was probably a month ago, Trent''s party where Georgina forced you toe along." Channing pointed out. Iughed. "Oh god, yeah. And we escaped that party cos I was getting bored." Channing smiled back at me. "I missed those days." I nod, "I missed it too." "We should hang out again. Just you and me." Channing says. I feel Nick staring at me like a death stare. "Oh, yeah." I answered awkwardly. I don''t know why Nick is looking at me like that. Are we making him feel out of ce? Think of something Savannah. Get Nick involve in your conversation. "Do you y football Nick?" I asked. Nick just stared at me with no answer. "Well Channing here is the QB back when we were in high school. How about you guys y some other time?" I chimed as I gaze at Channing. Channing nods. "That would be cool. Does he go to WSU too?" "Yeah." I answered, I just don''t know what he''s taking up. "I heard the Cougars got game. Buckeyes would definitely want to have a friendly game with your guys." Channing says, being boastful again. Channing has the right to be boastful about it cos he is undeniably the best when ites to football. He''d always bring our team back in high school to back to back championship games. His teammates would praise him cos he was always the reason why our team would always win. I still remember that a lot of universities offered Channing to y for their team and offered him football schrship but he chose Ohio State cos it''s where their bloodline of men from their family yed for championships. "I don''t y football." Nick spit. "Oh. I thought you belonged to the team, you looked qualified." Channing said. Nick gazed at me before looking down on his te. "So Annie, are you up for tonight?" Channing asked me. I turned my head to him, "Huh? Where are we gonna go?" "The usual." Channing says after drinking his juice. I gaped. "Don''t tell me it''s--" Channing nods. "Yes! Oh my gosh yes." I chimed excitedly. I know where Channing is talking about. I nced at Nick and he was just sitting down quietly. "Uhhh, you wanna go with us Nick?" I offered. "Nah, I think both of you need some time alone." Nick answered. I stared at Nick''s eyes and he just looked at me intently. _________ SFTC: Like Im Gonna Lose You - Meghan Trainor ft. John Legend Chapter 34: 34 La Douleur Exquise Chapter 34: 34 La Douleur Exquise La Douleur Exquise - the heart-wrenching pain of wanting the affection of someone unattainable Origin: French 34 It was unexpected to see Channing around here and it was very coincidental that I had to be with Nick. It''s not that I don''t want them to meet, but I just dont want Nick to feel a little bit down when he sees Channing. I know Nick hates or has a problem about rich people and Channing is rich and can be very boastful sometimes. "Does that have cheese?" I asked Nick. Trying to make a conversation with him. "Yeah. You want it?" Nick asked. Channing softlyughs. "Savannah doesn''t like cheese, man." I gaze at Channing. He remembers. I moved my head back to Nick who looked a little bit pissed. We just continued eating again while Channing and I just kept talking about how his days went well in Ohio State University then he would ask me about how mine went in WSU too while Nick was just eating quietly. We didn''t mean to make him feel out of ce but he''s not even talking to us when I try to get him join the convo. Dont get me wrong, but I really feel happy to see Channing around. There''s nothing left inside me that I feel for Channing, it wasn''t even actually love that I felt for him so it was easy-peasy to forget about what we had. I just regretted he was my first. "So I''ll see you tonight?" Channing asked while the three of us headed out of the diner. I nod. "Will six be okay?" He asked again. "Definitely." I answered. "Then I''ll see you. I''ll call you so I could pick you up." Channing confirms. "Alright." "Later Annie." He leans closer to me and kissed my forehead. What the hell? He waves at us then walked to his car. Channing said he needs to get some sleep for tonight that''s why he can''t offer me a ride. Nick has been quiet since a while ago when Channing came to our table and until now as we climb into his car, he''s still not talking. He turns on the engine and started driving away from the diner. We were quiet. We were awkwardly quiet and I hate it. I always hate this kind of silence between me and him. It makes me feel like Im being sucked by a hurricane called Nick Wilde and I cant get out. It makes me feel like Im lost and Im going deaf. I cant hear my own scream. Im being thrown away, far far away from him and it makes me feel so distant from Nick. I hate being so distant from Nick. There are times when I understand him but most of the times he''s very hard to figure out. There are times when he opens up, though not too much, but at least he does it. Then there are times when he''s being too private and always so absent-minded. "So." He finally speaks, not the so ti do kind of so but a very stiff so. I nced at him. "I didn''t know you were still friends with your ex." He continued. "Y-yeah... We remained friends after we broke up." I answered. Heughs humorlessly. "How can you stay friends with an ex? That''s even the most impossible thing ever." As I was about to answer him, he cut me off. "Was he the...." He gazed at me from the corner of his eyes and looks back to the road. "The one who took you?" He asked. I know he''s talking about my virginity. I nodded twice. "Yeah." "And you''re friends with him?" He asked. "There''s nothing wrong with that." He nced at me again and just didn''t talk to me anymore. He''s acting a bit off today, I mean since he met Channing. I''m not telling myself that he''s jealous cos he knew that I was still friends with my ex and he saw how I was still close with Channing cos I''m sure Nick''s not feeling jealous at all. I don''t want to set my hopes up. I don''t want to expect something that I know will only hurt me. "What''s wrong with you?" I asked. I still asked. "Nothing." He answered. We went quiet for a few seconds. "I just didn''t expect to see your ex today and I didn''t expect to see how still close you are with him." He added. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. I smiled at myself. "Channing understands me a lot and we have shared so many things in the past. He was the one who was there for me when I needed someone to be there or when my parents are out of town. We started as friends. We had the same circle and I was happy we still kept our friendship after breaking up a year ago." "He''s very dear to me." I added. Nick didn''t speak to me anymore. He dropped me off the dorm and I was sensing that he was jealous cos he''s acting like one. I could tell from the way he looks at me and his voice is so distant. But I dissed that thought on my head. No, Nick is not jealous. Nick can never be jealous. Why would he get jealous? Dont make yourselfugh Savannah. ????? Saturday night. Exactly six in the evening. I headed out of the dorm and climbed into Channing''s car. I know where we were going tonight and he knows exactly my favorite things and ces. When we reached the upscale restaurant that I totally love, I quickly felt giddy cos of the foods. It''s my personal favorite restaurant, Gotham Steakhouse & Cocktail Bar, or GothCock, how Channing would call it. We settled ourselves on a table and just waited for our orders to be served. "Do you remember the first time we dated here?" he asked. I nod with a smile. "Who wouldn''t remember that? I identally spilled water on you." Heughs. "Yeah and you were so cute when you kept apologizing." he says. The foods were finally served and Channing ordered all of my favorite dishes. "How''s Ohio State students?" I asked. "Amazing Annie. Kids are just so cool." "Are you dating someone now?" I teased. He smiles. "Im sort of seeing someone but you know, you''ll always be my baby girl." Iughed softly. "That was disgusting Channing." He smirks. "Ohe on, you always love it when I call you baby girl." he teased me back. I yfully rolled my eyes at him. "What''s up with you and that Nick dude?" he asked. I paused and he quickly smiled. "I know that look Annie. You like him." My eyebrows creasing. Disadvantage of being friends with an ex. Channing just knows me too well. "I dont like him, Channing. He''s like a friend to me." I said. "You really think you''d fool me about that?" he arched his eyebrow. I took a quick drink from my wine. "Channing... It''s really hard to exin." "No it''s not. It''s so obvious he likes you. Did you see the way he gave me an eye when you told him I was your ex?" I paused. My lips is smiling. Smiling. And still smiling. Don''t be flustered about it Savannah. Just cos Channing said that, it doesnt mean it''s what Nick actually feels. Though they''re both men, but that doesnt mean they think alike. "I can see it Annie, Im also a guy." he added. I smirked. "It''s totally different with Nick. You wont understand." He gaped. "You mean to say that dude is bisexual?" he asked. I snorted. "What? No." I defended quickly. Heughs, "Then what do you mean totally different? You made me think that he''s actually gay." "Nick is straight. He''s just... hard to figure out." I said. Channing stared at me even longer, I know he''s examining my expression. We''ve known each other since we were twelve and I know he can easily figure me out. "You love him." he confirms. I just bent my head down and I know it was easy to tell. Now I wonder if Nick can see it the way how easily Channing see it stered on my face. I think the word I LOVE YOU NICK is duct taped on my forehead but only Nick is too insensitive to see it. "Does he know?" He asked. I shake my head. "Are you nning on telling him?" he asked once more. I exhale heavily. "No." "I''m not nning on telling him." I sigh. "Why?" Channing asked. I looked back at Channing and I really wanna tell him what''s the real score between me and Nick so I could ask for his advice, not only as his ex girlfriend, but also as his friend. But then I think Channing wont understand. He always see me as a girl who believed so hard in rtionships and this thing that I have with Nick would probably surprise him. I was a diehard fan about love and romance. I love love like how it''s written on books or shown on the movies but then what I have with Nick I think it wont be like in the movies nor in the novels. I was a big romanticist but when Nick came, he changed my point of view about love and liking someone, that it doesn''t really have to start on love at first sight or first impressions or even attraction the moment you met, cos the first time I met Nick, I hated him and now look at me, crazy all over him. Wanting to know if he''s into me or not and day by day it''s killing me deeper. "Is he dating someone else?" He asked. I shake my head. "Then what''s up with him?" Channing asked again. "Nick doesn''t...." I pressed my lips together. "Doesn''t?" I took a deep breath in, "He doesn''t like love." "What?" Channing snorted. "Nick doesn''t like the idea of falling in love. He doesn''t want love." I said clearly. Channing''s eyes red momentarily as it looked at me. I smiled ruefully, "So I think it''s better if I wont tell him about how I feel." "Is he making you feel that there''s hope for something between both of you?" I shake my head. "Im the one making myself think that there''s going to be something." He nods. "He''s a little bit... mysterious." Channing says softly. "He is." I asnwered, I thought I was the only thing having that first impression on Nick. It is true though, the first time I met Nick, I can see a dark aura around him. Now, Channing also sees it and I really thought I was the only one. "I think he''s hiding something Annie. I think he is." Channing says. My eyebrows creasing, "What does that even mean Channing?" "The way he looks at me, I could tell that there''s more to know about Nick that you still don''t know. And I think he doesn''t want you to know about it too." I smiled weakly. "How old is he?" Channing asked. "Twenty-four." Channing''s eyes widened. "He''s too old for you Savannah." He said right away. I exhale. "I know. But he doesn''t make me feel that our age gap is six years." "What if he''s actually secretly married?" I got quiet. "Or he''s divorced?" He added. There could be a huge possibility that Nick is married or divorced, and he''s only hiding that from me. But Tracy would have told me and warned me about it to stay away. Holy crap, what if he''s married to Catherine and then Tracy doesnt know about it? What if they already have children? What if he''s lying to me? What if they''re still together right now? Holy Christ I don''t wanna be a home wrecker. Oh God I really hate this what if feeling. It''s killing me. It always drives me insane and I think too much what ifs whenever ites with Nick. "Just dont take it too seriously with him, Savannah." Channing says. I just nod weakly. "So, what about you? Tell me about this girl you are seeing." I changed the subject. "Well she''s taking up Commerce and she is just breath taking Annie but she''s not as beautiful as you." He smiled. I smiled at him. "You can stopparing me from her Channing. What''s her name?" I asked. "Lucy. We''ve been hanging out twice now. And I really want you to meet her soon." I nod. "I would really want that." ????? Iy wide awake on my bed. I was alone since Tracy wasn''t around yet. I kept ncing at my phone, waiting and hoping for a text from Nick... but nothing. After my dinner with Channing we went bowling and I just wanted to rx a bit and he knows I needed it. We yed and it was a tie. Okay, so I cheated a little bit. I distracted him and it worked that''s why we scored the same. It''s always a fun time with Channing and it has been a long time when it''s just me and him that hangs out. It''s good to know that he came by here to visit me, after our past together. It''s almost one in the morning and I still couldn''t sleep. Suddenly someone came knocking by the door, very very softly. It was unusual for a time like this. Holy crap, is it Nick? But he doesn''t knock as soft as like that. And why would hee here when he''s possibly enjoying his party. Could it be Tracy? Or maybe even Channing? Oh Jesus I wonder who this is and it''s so unhealthy for me to be experiencing this thiste. The knock goes on again and now it''s not stopping but it''s not getting any louder, the sound is just constant.I pulled myself from the bed with a loud beating heart. Whoever this is has a very creepy knock. I slowly opened my door and Nick''s towering height hovers me. "Nick?" I asked. He smiled. __________ SFTC: Lost - Kodaline Chapter 36: 36 Videnda Chapter 36: 36 Videnda Videnda - the things that should be seen or visited, especially if because they mark the character of a person or ce; "What is to be observed" Origin: Latin 36 "We''re here!" Channing calls out to us. Nick and I started walking closer to Channing and we were finally here. I could already hear the sound of the waterfall and when I stood right next to Channing, the view was always breathtaking. I missed this ce too much and I''m just d we''re back here. This time, Nick is with us. Channing starts walking on the downhill pathway, closer to the waterfall while Nick helped me walking down. We finally reached where Channing was and it was evident on his face that he was excited as I am. All of us put our bags down on the ground and Channing isn''t wasting any time cos he''s already taking his shirt off. His body didn''t change at all. He looked at me. "Come on guys. Let''s waste no time and have fun." Channing says to me. Channing walks up to a higher spot, the same spot where we''d jump off together. "Do you remember this spot Annie? It''s where you''d always beg for me to jump with you." Channing smiled. I blushed. "Yeah. Thanks for the embarrassment today Channing." Heughs. He takes a few steps back before running towards the edge and finally jumps to the waterfall. Channing was an excellent swimmer, back in high school the swimming team asked for him to join but he chose football. I pped for Channing anyways. Now I''m even much more excited. I started taking my shirt then slipped my shorts off my legs. Now that I''m wearing my yellow bikini, I noticed that Nick was just staring at me. "Aren''t you gonna swim?" I asked. "Come on Annie! Take a solo jump. It''s safe." I hear Channing. "You know I have weak knees." I said. Heughs. "Nick can jump with you. Come on guys. We''re here to have fun." I gazed at Nick. "Will you jump with me?" "You jump. I jump." He said. I smirked. "Titanic." He slightly smiled and he starts taking off his shirt. Both of us headed to the spot where Channing jumped off and now my knees are shaking. It''s been a long time since I came here standing on this spot and I still get scarf every single time. I hear Channingughing while he was floating down below us. "Still scared Annie? I just can''t believe you right now. Come on and just jump baby girl." Channing cheers. "Just give me a second." I say. "Your second always turns into a minute then more minutes. Just jump. I''m here, you''re safe. And you''re jumping with Nick so it makes you safer." Channing said. Suddenly I feel Nick holding my hand and I just can''t look away. He''s looking at me while he takes a hold tight on my hand. "I''m here. Let''s jump." He said to me. Both of us takes a step back and I exhaled heavily. I can do this. I can do this. I''m not scared. I cheered myself. Nick and I started running to the edge while I was letting myself scream and scream until we jumped off. We started falling down together and my scream was getting hysterical and hysterical as I was about to dive into the waters. The adrenaline rush. Sshed. I pped my arms and I feel someone pushing me up off the water. I breathe for air and I see Nick pulling his head off the water too. Channing was screaming for me, cheering that I jumped. I smiled at him while he starts calling me names. I sshed water to him and he takes a deeper swim. I was paddling like a dog while Nick was swimming closer to me. He looks around, looking out for Channing. I smiled. "You okay?" He asked. I nod. His hands grabbing my waist, pulling me closer to him and he steals another kiss from me again. He quickly pulled himself away when he saw Channing right across us. "Can we find some peaceful ce here?" I hear Nick say. I smirked. "Nick, I don''t want Channing to be suspicious of us. You don''t want to get caught remember?" Nick let''s go of my waist and I feel Channing swimming closer back to us. I smiled at Channing, making sure that nothing was going on between me and Nick. He always teases me when he catches me off guard or senses something and now that he knows how I feel for Nick, I need to be careful. It''s not that Channing is a talker, but I just don''t want Nick to sense something about what I truly feel for him. The afternoon went by faster than we thought, it was filled with fun and I was enjoying too, with the both of them. Channing and I would jump off together and he''d swing on that sprouting vine before doing a backflip dive to the waterfall. As for Nick, he was just sitting on the shore, watching me and Channing having all the fun. "What''s wrong with your man?" Channing asks while he swims closer to me after taking a jump. "He''s not my man Channing." Heughs deeply. "But seriously what''s wrong with him? He doesn''t like me?" "He''s just always like that. He''s really distant to people and could you please stop looking right at him? He''ll know we''re talking about him." I said, swimming away. "Where are you going?" I hear Channing call out to me as I decide to join Nick. "I''m getting tired." I yelled back. I walk my way to the shore with Nick''s eyes looking right at me. He licks his bottom lip and bites it. That expression on him always gets me turned on. It''s sexy as hell. I sat down right next to him and both of us were looking at Channing enjoying his time on swimming. I wonder why he didn''t pursue swimming, it makes him a lot more famous cos his hot body will always be shown to women. "You two are really close." I hear Nick say. "Yeah." I smiled at myself. "Were you... Were you his first too?" Iughed and pulled my head up to him. Damn he looked so serious when he asked me that so I looked away cos he wasn''t looking at me anyways. "Yeah. I was his first. We were each other''s firsts in everything." I said out. "And you''re not bothered about... Still seeing him? I mean, this is too casual. You both act like you''ve never fucked each other before." Nick blurred. I smirked. "What''s with these ambush questions Nick?" "I just find it amusing. You were each other''s firsts but you''re still friends." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "We''ve chosen to stay friends Nick." He nces at me. "He knows me better. I know him too. He''s just there for me when I need him and I think our past didn''t really affect us. By us, I meant my friendship with him. I love Channing as a friend and I know he loves me too." I added. "Will you two ever... Get back together again?" He asked me while looking at me. "I don''t really know. I think not. But who knows right? Maybe? Someday?" Iughed. "Our friends always teases us when I''m with him cos we were still close and they said Channing couldn''t let me go that''s why he wants us to stay friends." I still feel Nick looking at me. "What''s with that look?" I asked. "O don''t tell me you''re jealous." I yfully teased him. "I''m not allowed to get jealous cos we''re not in amitment." He said. Ouch. Why does he have to be so straightforward? His words really hurt deep. "But if I was only allowed to get jealous, I would get jealous Savannah." He added. Holy crap my heart just had wings all of a sudden and it''s flying far away. Come back! His winter blue eyes straight at me and I''m out of words what to answer him. I''m nked. I don''t know what to say. I don''t know how to react to that. I don''t know how to respond. I lost the ability to think. Here I go again. Loosing myself cos of Nick when I shouldn''t be setting my hopes up and have false hope. "Are you jealous right now?" I asked him seriously. Finally recovering by what he just said to me. We were still staring and I waited for him to answer. Please answer me Nick. Please tell me you''re jealous. I''ve been trying to make you realize that you''re jealous when I''m with someone else. Please Nick. His lips finally parts, he''s going to answer me. He''s.. "We gotta get going guys." Shit Channing. Great timing. Both of us looked away from each other as I sigh inwardly. He was about to say something. I moved my head to Channing. "Did I disturb that was something important?" Channing asked. I shake my head. "No." He nods. "Alright. We better go now, we don''t want to get caught in the dark inside the forest." The three of us started heading to our bags and grabbed some dried clothes. Since Channing''s bag was right next to me, he stands right where I am. Nick was far from us and I see Channing ncing over him. "Bro." Channing called out. Nick pulled his head up while Channing starts standing right closer to me. "Could you turn around? Annie''s going to change. At least I have a stand here between you and me cos I''m her ex-boyfriend." Channing said. I hit him secretly and he gazed at me. "What are you doing?" I asked him under my breath. "Protecting you." Channing looks back at Nick and he turns his back at us. Channing, Nick has already seen me naked a lot of times. The subconscious part of my mind screams. Channing looks back at me. "Turn around." I said to him. "Baby girle on we''ve done this a lot of times. You can always trust me. I just want to make sure there are no other people around us." "Channing. We''re alone. We''re the only people around here." I mumbled. He exhales. "Okay." Channing turns his back to me and I started taking my underwear and bra off then I slipped into my dry clothes. When I was done, lot was their turn to change and to be fair, I turned my back to them too. When they finished, we started walking back to where we parked the cars and passed through the forest together. Nick and I were walking together while Channing was just right in front of us. All of a sudden Nick pushes my hair behind my ear while we were still walking through the trees and I quickly turned my head to him as I kept gazing at Channing. "You''re still pretty." He mouthed to me. My brows are creasing but I''m still smiling like an idiot. The minute we got to the cars, we thanked Mr. Fletcher and paid him for the hours we were gone. I decided to ride with Nick and Channing was just fine about it. I decided to eat dinner outside but then Channing said he was already too tired that he really wanted to go back to his hotel right away so I respected his decision. As for me and Nick, we dropped by some drive-thru in McDonald''s and I was famished after all the swimming. We decided to eat it in my dorm and hoped that Tracy wasn''t still around. "Savannah." He calls out. "Yes?" Both of us were stepping inside the elevator and he pressed the floor where I was staying in. We were alone inside the elevator and he was just looking at me. "What is it Nick?" I asked. "I really don''t like it when Channing calls you baby girl." He muffled softly. Did I just hallucinate or what? Oh my goodness, those words doesn''t seem to go along well with my heart right now cos we are alone in the elevator and it''s making me feel floating. I liked it. I liked what he said. I liked it so much. It was evident on my face that I loved what I heard cos I couldn''t stop myself from smiling like aplete retard. There you go again Nick, making me love you. __________ SFTC: Dark Matter - Andrew Belle Chapter 37: 37 Verboten Chapter 37: 37 Verboten Verboten - forbidden; prohibited by dictate Origin: German 37 NICK''S POV EIGHT YEARS AGO "How do I look?" Catherine asks me. She shows off to me her lovely white dress that I bought from a flea market in town and she seems to love it. It was just really cheap and I thought she wasn''t gonna like it cos it was a cheapass dress but she loved it. She really loved it. She still makes it look so pretty damn good on her and I was d it fits her. Catherine is always so beautiful to me no matter what she''s gonna wear or how tired she looks like or how sleepy and how make-up free her face is. Catherine will always be beautiful to me. "Say something." She pleads. My lips twitch. "How do I look Nick?" She asks again while she reaches for my hand. I smiled at her. "You look very very beautiful, love." She smiles sheepishly. "Are you sure? It''s a perfect fit though. I really love it." I cupped her right cheek and kissed her forehead. "Yes I am. You''re the loveliest." I am actually tensed to meet her parents. More like I''m scared to death. I''m not at my utmost best to be really acting okay in situations like this cos it''s pretty damn obvious that things aren''t okay between me and her parents. Catherine walks up to me and fixes my cor, giving me a pat on my shoulders then buttoned my polo. "You look very handsome." She says. "I wish they will like me Catherine." "If they won''t, we''ll leave the party right away and just drop off the cake." I nod. "But I would want to wish your mom a happy birthday." She nods then kisses my cheek. "Just rx." "I hope your dad is rxed." I joked. Catherine chuckles. I love how she encourages me and tells me to calm down. She believes in me too much and I really love that about her. "I love you." I said. "I love you much more." She said. Both of us stumbled our way out of the house after she grabbed the small homemade cake both of us made. I borrowed a car from Alec''s uncle for the night, at least, we will look formal. The entire was quiet and I know she''s scared of what''s gonna happen too. I don''t really know why I signed up for this when I already know her father hates me. I just really love Catherine too much and I know this will make her happy that''s why I''m doing it even though I don''t want to. It''s really against my will and I just hope I get out of that house with her. The car almost reaches the tall silver gates and I see massive cars parked right outside thewn. I parked car on the gravel road and I think I had the ugliest and cheapest car in here. Mostly were ssic wickedly expensive ones and I have never seen these kinds of cars in real life. My heartbeat is now going dead fast. I see people, very rich people, around here. Not only one or two but I know all of the guests looked massively wealthy. I hopped off the car and opened the car door for Catherine. She knows I''m tensed cos she gently squeezed my hand and smiled at me. "Rx love." She says. I smiled at her, assuring Catherine that I was really okay. We walked hand in hand and the moment they saw Catherine, I know they were shocked. Well, she''s been missing and now she pops out of nowhere with a guy holding her hand. I just ignored all of them and those degrading stares at me. Catherine leads us to the inside of the house, I even noticed that we pass through this massively big pool before reaching the main mansion. And the main mansion? It was just huge and looked Mediterranean. The floor was shiny marbled, the curtains were very wide cream and white and all the furnitures looked like expensive things that came from other countries. From the end of the very wide and spacious living room, I see Mr. Forster, wearing a charcoaled suit and tie. We walked up to him, but I really feel like my feet was backing out. He was talking with some guests who I''ve never seen in this town and my heart is just getting crazier. "Dad." Catherine finally calls out to him. It send thousands of shivers down to my spine the minute he looked at us. His eyes dted, I know he was shocked to see us. I need air. Both of us needs a much much wider space if ever he''ll hit me. I don''t want to break things in here, I think I can''t pay it. I see Mr. Forster clenching his jaw the second we stood next to him. I was the only man in here who wore a polo shirt. Every male wore suit and tie, no wonder eyes were on me when I stepped inside. "Catherine. It''s been..." He trailed off and red at his guests. He clears his throat and just hugs her tight. "I missed you." He whispers to Catherine''s ear and kissed her temple. He pulls himself away and stared at me. "Good evening sir." I greeted. He didn''t even nod at me or smiled. He didn''t acknowledge my arrival. It felt like he didn''t see me at all. Catherine smiled at me as she moves closer back to my side, cing her arm over my arm. "Where is mother?" She asked. Acting as if we didn''t elope and run away days ago. I''m sure her father won''t make a scene here cos there are so many guests and it''s his wife''s birthday. He wouldn''t risk. He''s obviously trying to hold himself down and I could see the anger building behind his eyes. I see Mrs. Forster walking towards us cos I heard her calling out Catherine''s name from afar. She quickly hugged her. "Happy birthday mom." Catherine says. "Having you here is the best birthday gift I''ve ever received. Where were you baby? I missed you so much." I hear her mother. She pulled herself away from Catherine and Mrs. Forster red at me. "I missed you too mom. Sorry. I''m really sorry. I''m so sorry." Catherine repeats. "Who is he?" She arched an eyebrow. I could still feel Mr. Forster''s eyes locked at me but I tried not to look at him cos it''ll only make me remember what he did to me that day he came to my house. "This is Nichs Wilde. He''s my boyfriend." Catherine said so proudly. "It''s a pleasure to meet you ma''m." I say. I didn''t want to offer a handshake cos she seems not interested to me. All of a sudden she hugged me and I had to hug her back to be nice. I red at Catherine and she was smiling. Mrs. Forster pulled herself away from me. "It''s nice to meet you. Catherine talks about you a lot." She says. I''m surprised. "But honey. What about--" "Mom please don''t." Catherine cut her off. My eyebrows creasing with what I heard then I hear Mr. Forster clearing his throat again and joins the three of us. "Why don''t you girls have a girl talk and I''ll show Nick around the house?" He offered. That''s a bad offer. Catherine moved her worries eyes to me. I know she knows that her father might do something to me but I smiled at her, to make her sure that it was okay. "Yes. That would be nice." I said. "Are you sure about this Nick?" Catherine asked me. I nod. "Happy birthday ma''m. I hope you''ll have more blessings toe." "Thank you." Mrs. Forster said. "Shall we go now Nick?" Mr. Forster asked. I nod and I feel Catherine squeezing my hand before I let her go. I smiled at her. "I''ll be okay." I mouthed to her then kissed her knuckles. She smiles. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. We parted ways, she''s with her mom and I''m with her wicked father who hates me to death. He grabbed two sses of champagne from the waiter that was walking around then he handed me one. "Thank you sir." I said as I grabbed it. We walked through a sea of people while they were greeting Mr. Forster every time he passes by as if he was a god. "You''ve got a nerve toe here." He said. I knew it. This wasn''t gonna be a peaceful talk. I know he''s going to throw shade at me. Well of course, since I eloped with her daughter and I''m sure he has been so mad about it but he can''t do anything to me here cos he wouldn''t want to embarrass himself in front of his guests. "I just wanted to make Catherine happy." I answered him. Heughs softly. "Catherine is already happy before she met you. What do you really want from my daughter? I''ll give you anything you want just name it." I take a quick drink from my ss. "I don''t need anything thates from you sir." "Schrship for college? House and lot?Luxurious car? Money? Everyone needs money. It''s definitely money is it? How much? A million? Two million? Three? Name your price, I''ll give it to you. Just stay away from my daughter." He said. I exhaled heavily. "With all due respect sir, I am in love with your daughter. I don''t need your schrship, car, house and lot, money or anything. I love Catherine sir. I know you were furious when we ran away together but we love each other." I told him. Heughs again, "Can your love feed my daughter? Can your love support Catherine financially? You''re nothing but a penniless man and you talk to me about love?" He cups my right shoulder with his hand and I feel his tight grip. "You see that man standing right there?" He pointed to a man who wore an all ck suit with a baby pink tie. He was a blonde with his pushed back gelled hair, and he''s about my height as well. He looked like we were the same of age but that smug on his face is stered telling me that he''s a boastful dickhead. He''s just like themon spoiled rich boys with a great ass dad to always clean up his mess. "That''s Hans Fitzgerald." I hear Mr. Forster speak. I take another drink from my ss. "He''s from the FG Group ofpanies and he''s the ideal boyfriend for Catherine. Rich like us. He''s the official boyfriend of her. And you? Well you don''t even own a car. Hans is Catherine''s real boyfriend and he''s the one to marry her." He speaks. I''m so mad. I wanna throw my fist at him but then Catherine came to my head. "After high school they''ll be living together for college. You can''t top Hans, boy. Look at you, you''re nothing like him." He added. "Catherine doesn''t love him. She doesn''t love him like the way she loves me. Catherine will choose me for sure." I said. He chuckles deep in his throat. "What do you even know about love? You''re only sixteen. Don''t be a kid." "I know what love is when I look at Catherine. I feel it when we''re together." "You know nothing about love. You''re from a broken family. Your father would hit your mom when he''s drunk and he left you cos he got another woman pregnant. Do you want my daughter to end up like your mom? I don''t want my daughter to be like your worthless whore of a mother. She can''t even support you for college. She works on a diner and throws herself at rich male customers for money." I don''t know where he learned it but I''m now more angry at him for calling my mom worthless. I took a long drink from my ss and ced it on the table next to me. "You know what sir, you can call me names whatever you want. I can ept it. But you can''t call my mom worthless whore." I pulled my flexed elbow back and my fistnded on Mr. Forster''s face. He almost fell on the ground if he didn''t lean on the table. I hear the other guests screaming when they saw it. "You maybe rich but you''re heartless. You''re a fake in front of these people. You act nice but you''re a devil. You think poor people are pure filth." I said. In a corner I see Mrs. Forster running towards us but no sight of Catherine around. I know she''s gonna be mad at me for hitting his own father but it was for my mom. He was beyond the borderline. "Fred! Are you okay? Oh my goodness your lip is bleeding." She calls. "I''m fine. I''m fine." He repeats. She runs towards him and hold him close to her. I feel everyone looking at me with disgust and amazement. I noticed some were whispering to each other. "I am sorry for ruining your night Mrs. Forster but I just couldn''t take it any longer. Happy birthday again." I said. I started walking away from the living room and moved my way out of the house. All the people were shocked by what I did. I don''t care if I left an impression on their faces but I wanted to fight for my mom. "Nick!" I hear Catherine. I paused and looked back. It was Catherine. She''s finally here. I wonder if she saw it. Where was she when that happened? I don''t know if I even want her to see me hitting her own dad. "Catherine get back in here!" I hear her father calling out to her, right behind her. She looks at me. "Nick... where are you going?" She asks. I exhaled. "You choose Catherine. You stay here or you''ll go with me?" Catherine looks over her shoulder and all the other guests were looking at us. She looks back at me with rueful eyes and I know she''s torn in between. I know she''s going with her parents. I know she''ll pick them over me. "I''m sorry..." She says while looking at me. It broke my heart. I know this will only hurt me. Why did I ever make her choose? Of course she will choose them, they''re her parents and she has a perfect life. Perfect boyfriend that her parents approve of. I know she''s not used to living the life we lived for these past days and I think she''s getting tired of it. She lived a life like a princess and even if she''ll stay here, I''ll understand that cos I love her. "...dad." She added. My eyes widened. Catherine walks closer to me as I extend my hand to her. I smiled at her and she smiles back at me. "Catherine!" I hear Mr. Forster. "Get back here!" He added. I kissed her knuckles and we ran to the car. I love Catherine. She loves me. But I love her more than she can love me. She''s all I need. __________ SFTC: Love Will Set You Free - Kodaline Chapter 38: 38 Sinbi Chapter 38: 38 Sinbi Sinbi (??) Trantion: Mystery Origin: Korean 38 SAVANNAH''S POV I threw myself to bed and I''m already so exhausted even though it''s still Wednesday. I have this seriously difficult project to pass on Friday which I''m still not done with, the same day as my exam for English I. I haven''t memorized the English writers needed to be memorized. The past three days, I haven''t seen Nick again. He''s always gone so long and just pops out of nowhere all of a sudden. I know I shouldn''t be allowed to look for him cos we have nobel but he makes me worried about him sometimes. The door swings open, "Ugh! Good thing I saw you." It was Tracy. She walks inside and mmed the door behind her. She sits on my bed and I smiled at her. She looks as tired as I am. "I need a hug." She sighs. She opens her arms wide to me with a rueful smile. I pulled myself up and just hugged her. I rubbed her back. "What''s wrong?" I asked. "Clyde and I fought. Nick is not picking up his phone when I called him and... I really need someone that''s why I''m here and I''m d you''re here." She answered. "Why''d you fought with Clyde?" I asked. She pulls herself away. "He got jealous over my ssmate that''s been linked to me since I first got here. I meane on, it wasn''t like we did something sexual." I smiled at her. "I''m sure everything''s gonna be okay. Clyde will realize that tomorrow." She sighs. "I hope." She rolls her eyes at me. "Hey, cheer up. Why don''t we go... Drink?" She arched an eyebrow. "You don''t drink Sav." She snorts. "I think I need a drink too. I''m really tired with my ssestely and I gotta unwind a little bit. Gosh it''s just the middle day of the week and I''m already exhausted. Beat that." I said. She chuckles. "Okay, let''s go grab some drinks. Let''s call it a Saracy night." "A what?" "Saracy. Combined name for Savannah and Tracy." She smiles. I chuckled. "Okay. Let''s go." We got up from the bed and headed out of the dorm. I fixed my scarf around my neck as we walked along the streets. Tracy and I talked about how they fought and as a good friend of hers, I listened to her and tried my very best to give her the best advice I could ever think of. I''m not really good at giving others some advice but I still tried. The second we reached the diner, both of us ordered our dinner. We still talked about her and Clyde. She told me how she hated when Penny tries to get all flirty with him every time she has fights with Clyde. I thought she was only eyeing on Nick but I guess she''s always eyeing on all men around her. Tracy also asked me what she could do for her to get reconciled with Clyde when she didn''t even do anything wrong. Good thing, I''ve read a few books about romance and I told her what I learned from those novels. "Trace?" I called out. "Yeah?" "That night when you identally spilled out Nick''s age, he was mad. I could tell." She gazed at me. "Why was he mad? You even looked guilty after you said that and you said you were sorry. Why? Age is just a number. What''s the big deal about it?" I asked her. "Nick doesn''t really want people to know any form of information about him. He''s gotten very secretive ever since...." She trailed off. "Ever since?" I asked. "I can''t tell you." She bent her head down "Sorry." I sigh inwardly. "But he told me..." she starts. "That if people will know about his age, they''ll be really curious about him. They''ll ask more questions at him and you know he hates questions. Because if people will know he''s that old and he''s still in college, it''ll only lead to his past. And he hates people who interferes with his past." I paused. "What happened to his past?" I asked. She pulled her head up and looked at me. "What happened to Nick?" I asked again. She still locked her eyes at me and didn''t say anything. I couldn''t read the way she looks at me. Then I remembered that day when somebody told me to be careful around him. Why? What did he do? "I''m not being offensive or anything but I think you need to know this Trace." I said. She arched an eyebrow. "Days ago. There were some girls who told me to be careful around Nick. Why? What should I need to be careful of? Is he dangerous?" I asked. She didn''t answer and looked away. "Tracy what did he do?" I asked again. She exhales heavily. "Nothing." Tracy pulls her ss and took a sip from her c. "He didn''t do anything Savannah. Maybe those girls were just jealous of you cos you''re hanging out with me a lot plus we''re roommates and you have the advantage of being close with Nick." She smiles. "Nick''s not some psycho if that''s what you''re thinking." she added. What if he is? What if he was schizophrenic? What if she''s just saying that to cover up for Nick? I mean he''s her brother. She wouldn''t want to embarrass her own brother in front of me. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. I just smiled at her. "He wasn''t really a closed-off person before. He''s always the friendly one. He loves being around with friends. Back at home, his guys woulde over to watch football game and he goes out a lot to the point when our mom would ground him everyday but he still sneaks out. He was just a normal teenage boy. But... something changed him." She looked outside the window the entire time she narrated it. I could see the sorrow in Tracy''s eyes. "What was it?" I asked. She moves her head to me. "I''m not allowed to tell. I''m sorry." "Is it rted to Catherine?" I asked. Her eyes widened. "How''d you know her?" "Well... he mentioned her name when he was drunk that first night I got in WSU." She nods. "Who is she?" I asked. "Nick''s first love." Ouch. "The only woman he loves and will love, as what he always tells me." She added. Double ouch There was silence between me and Tracy. Complete silence and I just don''t know what to answer her. I don''t know how to react to that. I''m hurt. I''m really hurting about it but I can''t show Tracy that I''m hurt cos I''ll look stupid in front of her and she doesn''t know about me and Nick. But my heart is really hurting. My heart is torn to bits and I have to show her that I''m okay. That I''m not affected by it. "Last Monday was Catherine''s 25th birthday. Every time Nick is not around, he''s usually gone for two days or three. He won''t be around WSU or at the frat house or not responding to calls and texts, that''s when I know where he is. He''s with Catherine for sure." She continues. I slightly gaped. Like today, she said she tried to call Nick but he''s not picking up. He''s with Catherine? He''s with her? He''s with her for days now for sure. He''s been long gone. I feel my heartbeat getting rapid now and hurting. So much hurt. "He''s still seeing Catherine?" I asked. She nods. "Until now?" I added. "He visits her." Tracy answered. They still see each other. Oh good God. Nick is still seeing his first love. Nick is still seeing Catherine. I couldn''t exin how I''m feeling. It feels like I''m being run over by a truck and my heart is shot by arrows and more arrows. My world just stopped. "Don''t tell anyone about that. No one knows except me and Alec." She added. "Wait, Alec knows?" I asked. She nods. "Alec''s same aged as Nick. They went college together. They''ve been childhood friends." Right. "Remember that night when Nick lent me his frat shirt on a party and you told him first time in eight years?" I asked. Tracy nods. "What did that mean?" I added. "Nick''s always been distant to other women. He doesn''t really care about them whether they''re lying on their own puke or something much worst. He doesn''t care. When I saw that shirt on you, I thought he had a thing for you. But when I asked him when we were alone, he said he didn''t and was just returning the favor." She answered. It''s been days since that night and her answer hurt me even more. "I really like you for my brother, Savannah. That''s no lie. But you''re too young and too innocent for a man like Nick. You wouldn''t understand him or his world. It''s crazy in his world." She added. "Why crazy?" I asked breathlessly. "Ah you''re both here." A voice called out. Ugh, what a seriously perfect timing. Nick. Oh god it''s Nick! He''s back. He''s with Clyde. __________ SFTC: me It On The Rain (acoustic) - He Is We Chapter 39: 39 Abulia Chapter 39: 39 Abulia Abulia - abnormalck of ability to act or to make decisions Origin: English 39 I watch Tracy and Clyde talk to each other on another table, right across us while I was sitting down on the same spot where I was right next to Nick. I just kept sipping my juice, little by little so I would avoid talking to Nick. I don''t want to talk to him right now. I''m not allowed to get hurt but now that I found out that he''s still visiting and seeing Catherine, I feel so downgraded. I can''t me him for using me when he''s here. The real thing that I''m bugged about is his real current rtionship with Catherine. I wonder what they are now. "How you''ve been?" He finally speaks after eating his steak. He grabs a tissue and wiped his outer lips. "Good. Busy." I said without looking at him as I put my lips back on my straw. We were quiet again. I see Tracy and Clyde walking back to our table with smile on their faces, I think they''ve patched up everything now. I smiled at them. "You two are rtionship savers. We''re both okay now." Tracy says. "That''s good to hear Trace." I say. "We''re going some ce where it''s only me and Tracy. I''ve been a douche for getting jealous over nothing. So, I guess we''ll go ahead of you two?" Clyde gazed at Nick then at me. Nick nods. "Alright. And if you fight again don''t call me." Tracy giggles. "We''ll be going now. Bye. Oh, and we''ll get on that drinking session we promised a while ago this Friday Savannah. Would that be ok?" "That would be lovely." I said. She smiles and hugs me. "You''re the best." "Could you drop her off the dorm for me, Nick?" Tracy asked him as she pulls herself away from me. Nick nods. "We''ll go ahead now." Clyde puts his arm back on Tracy''s shoulders as I watch them exiting the diner. "Drinking session?" Nick asked. I nced at him. "Just you and her?" He asked again. "Yeah." I answered then cleared my throat. I pulled myself up from my seat and his head moves along with me. He looks up to me but I didn''t want to look back at him. "You don''t need to drop me off the dorm. I''ll just take a walk." I said. I started walking away and I know I''ve been acting weird in front of him but I''m hurt. And I''m even more hurt cos I can''t tell him I''m hurt knowing the fact that he was with Catherine for almost three days and two nights. All of a sudden he grabs my elbow and he was already standing right behind me. "Is something wrong?" He asked. I gently pulled my hand back. "No. Is there something wrong about just wanting to take a walk back to the dorm?" "I''ll be driving you there. It''s not safe for you to be alone walking on the streets Savannah." He says. He pulled me out of the diner and both of us headed to his car. Neither of us said a word to each other when we climbed inside. He starts the engine and starts driving away from the diner. I kept chewing on my lower lip cos I feel like crying. What if he had sex with Catherine? They could''ve had, since they were together for three days. There''s a huge possibility to that. What if she''s better than me in bed? I sigh. "What''s bugging you?" He blurted out of the blue. I nced at him but then I looked back right outside of my window. You. You''re bugging me Nick. You and Catherine. I shake my head. "Where were youtely?" I finally asked. I stared at him. I wanted to look at him when he answers me. I wanted to see his face if ever he''s lying or now. His eyes were glued on the road, he''s busy driving. "I visited someone." He answered. Then it broke me into littlest pieces cos the look on his eyes were telling the truth. "Nick." I called out. He nced at me. "Yeah?" "Take me to your room and fuck me." I said out. I was kind of shocked by myself when I said that and I know Nick was too. He hits the brake and looks at me. "My ce?" He asked. I nod. "Is there another party there?" "No. But... Ok. Let''s go." He starts driving. Deep down inside, I know I''m doing this to prove to him that I''m better than Catherine in bed. Im doing this to let him see that I can do better than her. I''m also doing this to prove to myself that we''ll be nothing more and he''s just using me to satisfy his needs. I''m doing this to teach myself to realize that he''s never gonna love me, that we''re going to be like this and nothing more. But a little hope tells me, that I could get him to love me back if we keep having sex. I was thinking if we keep doing it, he''ll also feel some sort of attachment towards me too, the way I feel towards him. I still want this even though this will only hurt me. Every time we fuck, the more I get attached to him and the more I fall in love with him. Every time we fuck, the more I feel so neglected. Every time after we fuck, he leaves me and he''s gone. I know I should find a man who could love me. I know I shouldn''t be letting Nick treat me this way but this makes me happy. What we have makes me happy. What I am to Nick makes me feel satisfied, though not fully, but even though this hurts, I want it cos he gives me my needs. He''s too good at this, I can''t let him go just yet and I don''t think I can. The minute we got to the frat house, it was almost spotless. I don''t know where the other men were around but they weren''t in the living room. I just hope Alec, Aries or Billy won''t find me here. I could hear some cheering and there I saw in the backyard, they were having games by the pool. Both of us headed up to his room and when I got inside, I headed to his bed and sat down on the foot of it. I watch him close and lock the door and slowly turns to me. He walks towards me and stood right in between my thighs. He unexpectedly knelt down and holds both of my hips. "You look exhausted." He says. "School." I answered. "You must be tired. How about we kiss for a while then I''ll drive you home?" No sex? I never ever imagined in my entire life that thoughtfulness could be such a turn on. "No. I want you to have sex with me Nick." He licks his lips. "Okay." Nick pushes my hair behind my ear. "I''ll just grab some condom then we''ll--" "I''m on pill. Don''t worry." I say. His brows creasing. I grabbed his neck and even before he could speak about saying no, I kissed his lips. I made my tongue move into his mouth. He kisses me right back and damn it I''ve missed them even though it''s only three days since thest time I tasted him. He starts pulling out my shirt while I wasted no time unbuttoning his pants and pulling his pants a little inches down. His huge hands were taking over my body as he pulls down my pants along with my underwear then spreads my legs fatter as hends his lips on my sex. "Argh.." I moaned. He''s licking and sucking and more licking. I''m so wet now. I feel the tip of his tongue moving rapidly against my clit. My fingers tugging his hair as I feel him inserting one finger inside. I pressed my lips together as I shut my eyes closed. I''m in ecstasy. Then he pulls his shirt off his head and pulls down his pants. "I wanna hit you from behind Savannah. Please bend over." He said please. Oh god that was insanely fucking hot. I did what he said. I turned my back to him as I knelt down on his bed with my bare bum exposed to him. "I need to get a condom." He repeats. "No. Please Nick. I want to feel you bare." He didn''t answer. "Please." I begged while closing my eyes. "Damn it." He curses. He ms into me so unexpectedly that I screamed and leaped forward. My hands were grasping the covers of his bed into my balls of fists. His hand was on my sex then the other was covering my mouth. "Shh." He warns. I feel his lips on my neck, giving me a lick on my skin. "You''re so warm." He holds still while he gives himself a quick moment to adjust inside me. He pulls out again and ms into me that made me scream once more against his hand that was cupping my mouth. My cheeks pressed down on his bed. He repeats once again but faster and harder this time. He''s grunting with every push. He''s pressing three fingers against my clit and keeps rubbing them at the same time pulling himself in and out of me. I never imagined this could be so intense. This animalistic. I''m whimpering and my toes were curling. I feel my right foot moving up but he pushes it back down on the bed. I close my eyes. I let him fuck me. I let him fuck me hard. ????? He''s still inside me even though he''s finished. He''s not moving. His hand is still covering my mouth and the other holding onto my hand while our fingers intertwined. I''m still on my knees, bend over and neither of us moved. I didn''t want to move cos he was also so stiff. I''m too afraid to move. The first to release was the hand from my mouth then he slowly unlocks his hands from my hand. He pulls out of me quietly. We were too quiet now or maybe because we were too loud a while ago that''s why I think it''s quiet. But either way it was awkward too. I hear the sound of his pants shuffling back and him zipping it. I shifted myself up and watch him picking up his shirt then mine and ced it right next to me. I sat down on the bed and watch him put on his shirt. He''s not saying anything. He''s not even looking at me. I wanted to ask him what''s wrong. He''s giving me the cold treatment again. Why? What did I do? Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Hurry up and get dressed so you can leave already." He says. His voice sounded so distant and so cold. What? He heads to the door, "I''ll wait for you outside the room." He shuts the door and left me. He left me. Now my tears are falling. It keeps on falling. It''s not stopping. Damn it. Damn it Savannah. It has been growing behind my eyes the moment he walked out of that goddamn door. I''m embarrassed. I''m ashamed. I feel so low of myself. I feel so cheap. I asked him to fuck me, I get what I wanted but I didn''t want him to treat me this way. I don''t have any idea what the hell is wrong with him to be acting like this all of a sudden. I''m angry at myself too, cos here I am looking for my goddamn pants inside his room while I try to wipe and stop my stupid tears from falling. I still feel the remnants of him. He ruined the moment. He ruined it. He ruined me. But... I let him ruin me. As soon as I finished getting dressed, I wiped my tears, tied my hair into a bun and wished that he won''t noticed I cried. The second I stepped out of the room, neither of us said a word as we stumble our way downstairs. "Savannah?" Someone called out my name from behind us. Both of us halted and turned around. Shit, it''s Billy. I half smiled. Billy''s eyes moved to Nick then looks back at me. "What are you doing here?" "Uhh.... I dropped something... that Tracy told me to hand to... Nick." I stuttered. He nods. "I gotta get going Billy. It was nice to see you though." I said. I have him a quick hug before heading to the front door and left Nick behind me. I see him over my shoulder following me too. We climbed inside his car and we were still both quiet. I wanted to ask him what was wrong. I wanted to yell at him for doing what he did a while ago. But I have too much pride in me and a little courage to ask him. We arrived outside the dorm without saying anything to each other. I don''t know what was wrong with him. I open the car lock and I waited for him to tell me goodnight, or how he enjoyed it. Anything that is the usual which he says before I step out of his car. I was hoping, even just a simple goodbye. But nothing. My tears are building up again. So I quickly stepped out of his car and mmed the door before he''d catch me crying. He speeds off right away and I''m hurt. What did I do wrong? __________ SFTC: So Far Away - Marymbert Chapter 40: 40 Furyo Chapter 40: 40 Furyo Furyo (]) Trantion: idental Origin: Japanese 40 I got myself busy and studied my lessons during the rest days of the week. I tried to avoid seeing him, I would eat dinner earlier than Tracy. I would do it on purpose or I would go out alone just to avoid seeing Nick. I keep on reminding myself that it''s for the best. I know it''s for the best. It might actually help me just a little bit to get over this feeling I have for him and I wish it would at least help. Now based on the way things that happenedst Wednesday, I doubt that he actually cares much for me. He didn''t even try to call or text me after that night. Hepletely treated me like shit. If I did something wrong that he didn''t like, I expected that he would eventually exin it to me what it was or at least tell me what the hell upset him so much that night, but no he didn''t bother telling me about it and I really hate it. Thest thing I got from him was the mming of his bedroom door after he fucked me, how he pushed me out and how he made me feel like he just had the need to drop me off the dorm cos he needed to. Now I can see why he hasn''t been with a girl for eight long years cos Nick is obviously clueless when it comes to how a guy should treat a girl. He''spletely clueless when ites to women. I thought he was a decent guy, turned out he''s actually not at all. His actions sometimes contradicts his entire character. There are times where I would think that he''s just ying a role where he''s hiding his real identity beneath it. It''s as if he''s hiding away the pieces of the guy that he used to be eight years ago over the guy that he''s trying to be now. Good thing my drinking session with Tracy was moved, cos now that it''s Friday, I really think I need to get wasted for the weekend. I know for sure I''m not a drinker but I really want to get drunk. I want to drown myself with alcohol. I want to forget what happenedst Wednesday even just for one night. I want to forget how he treated me. It was already 10:15PM in my watch. "I love that skirt, Savannah." Tracypliments. "Thanks Trace." "Try this lipstick. I swear it will look good on you." Tracy hands to me a dark red lipstick which she''s also wearing. "I doubt that." I say. "Come on, we''re going clubbing so put some lipstick on to brighten your dull face." I grabbed it from her hand and stared at myself in front of the mirror. I started putting it then pressed my lips together. Tracy smiles at me, "See? You look ready." I chuckled. "Who''s going with us?" I asked. I was hoping that Nick wont be there cos if he will then I willpletely be a goner. If I''m too drunk, I might say things not allowed to be said to him. Even though a part of me wants him to be there, so he could see how miserable I am after what he did but then that would embarrass myself. "Clyde." she says. I gazed at him, "Just Clyde?" I asked, as if I was uninterested on who''sing. She nods. "Yeah, he said he doesn''t want us to be in harm that''s why he''s going." I smiled. "Don''t worry, he''s just there to make sure we can go home safe." She answered. "Isn''t Nick throwing a party tonight?" I asked, trying to sound uninterested again. "There''s always a party at the frat house every weekend but tonight is our night together and my boyfriend is the sweetest for choosing us over his friends. So let''s go?" She chimed. I nod. Both of us headed out of the dorm and saw Clyde arriving. The three of us hailed a cab and I don''t know why Clyde doesn''t have a car yet, he''s old enough to own one. Tracy and Clyde were sitting at the backseat while I was on the passenger side. I wanted to be separated from them cos I''ll eventually get jealous of how sweet they can be. I was still thinking about Nick and I''ll be damned if I get too wastedter and I''ll spill out the beans to Tracy and to Clyde. We arrived outside a pub called The All Saints, the walls were ck and red and the ss were even tainted ck too. You couldn''t see what''s the inside of it. When we marched our way inside, it was packed. Clyde was leading the way, looking for a vacant table for the three of us to sit down and once we found one, we settled ourselves. I was just watching the other people getting drunk and getting dancey on every corner of the bar. It was pretty much loud in here and I don''t think I can even hear myself. Clyde leaves the table all of a sudden. "Clyde''s just going to buy us some drinks." She says with a smile. I smiled at her. "Are you okay? You looked puzzled and problematic these past few days." She asks. "I''m okay." "Are you sure?" I nod. "Schoolwork." I always me schoolwork cos me being problematic is obviously rted about school, and a little bit of Nick. I wish there''s this strong alcohol where I can get drunk and then this pain I''m feeling could subside and just go away the next day. She grabs my hand. "Don''t kill yourself too much cos of studying. Tonight, we will enjoy." I nod. Clyde came back with a pitcher of alcohol and we started drinking right away. Clyde was the one filling the shots, he would drink first then Tracy would follow and then I''m thest one. We talked about a lot of stuff while having the session and I was d I didn''t slip about me and Nick, but when Tracy started to get dancey, I know that''s the cue. She quickly pulled me up from my seat, leaving Clyde on our table. Both of us headed to the dance floor and we started dancing. At first I was just swaying along but the alcohol was making me feel liberated and hot. I started grinding and swaying my body around, Tracy was evenplementing my dance moves. I feel myself dancing against someone from behind me and I didn''t care who it was as long as I''m dancing. My hands were raised to the ceiling and my eyes were shut close, I''m seeing Nick''s face again and we were inside his bedroom. I''m seeing that night once again. I opened my eyes and I''m back in the bar. I''m back to dancing with Tracy and this random guy right behind me who''s enjoying dry-humping my ass. Sometimes I wish that I didn''t agree to this deal I have with Nick. I shouldn''t have said yes to it, I was too sure at first that I won''t fall for him but now I''m eating my own words. I''m in love with Nick and it''s hard to go back from the beginning. Now it''s hard to forget about him. It''s hard to just ignore what we have cos what we have is the best beautiful thing ever and at the same time an ugly thing that happened to me. "Let''s go back to the table?" Tracy asked, ring at the man behind me. But I still wanted to dance. I nod anyways. She moves closer to my ear, "That guy right behind you was hot." "Then why did we leave?" "Cos he looked like a maniac." "Every guy in here is a maniac once influenced with alcohol." Tracyughs and agrees. We marched our way back to the table and I''m already sweating. We continued drinking the remaining alcohol inside our pitcher and I know for sure that I''m already getting drunk as hell. And I''m also sure that Tracy was also drunk too. "Your phone has been ringing like crazy while you were dancing." Clyde says. I pointed to myself. "Mine?" He nods. "Yeah, someone keeps calling you." "Who was it?" I asked. "I don''t know. I didn''t check it." I quickly grabbed my phone out cos I''m sure as hell it''s Cameron. He usually calls me on Fridays or on the weekends. As soon as I got my phone out, I shocked of what I saw. Five missed calls from Nick... I rolled my eyes over my phone. What does he want now? "Your shot, Savannah." Clyde says. I grabbed the small ss and drank it all in one shot. I squint my eyes close as I feel the burning sensation running down my throat to my stomach. I groan. I wish I''ll get used to this. "I need to use the bathroom." I say. "Will you be alright alone?" Tracy asked. "Yeah." I answered. "Just go straight from here Savannah and you''ll find the bathroom on that corner over there." Clyde says while pointing. I nod. "Thanks." I slowly stand from my seat so I won''t lose my bnce and I just wish I won''t bump to people along the way to the bathroom. I just noticed that when I''m drunk, trips to the bathroom makes me think that it''s already taking too longpares to beingpletely sober. I feel myself walking wobbly and even though I try to walk straight, I can''t. As I went inside the bathroom, I stared myself at the mirror. I pitied looking at my own reflection, I looked so broken. I''m really drunk now. My eyes looked sleepy as hell and my face is turning reddish. I leaned over the sink and I''m sure as hell that I could vomit now. I pulled my phone out from my pocket and wished that Nick would call me again but he didn''t. I stared at his number for a long while, contemting about doing it. I pressed call. I pulled my phone up to my ear and his phone was ringing. It was still ringing. And still ringing. I sigh as I sit down on the sink. "Hello." Nick answered with his deep voice, he sounded like I woke him up. Hell that was sexy. "Savannah." He calls out. I love it when he calls my name. "Savannah are you there?" He blurted. I sigh. "Yeah yeah I''m here. Why''d you call me a while ago anyways huh? Don''t tell me you''re worried about where I am and what I''m doing cos I''m not buying that bullshit anymore. You don''t really care about me Nick." He didn''t answer. "You only care about yourself." I spit. "Are you drunk? Where are you? Are you with Tracy and Clyde?" "I''m not gonna fucking tell you where we are. Goodnight." I singsong. "Sav--" I hang up. He quickly calls back again but then I rejected his call. I turned off my phone. I quickly turned around to face the sink and I started vomiting. Nobody is here to rub my back or to pull my hair back so it won''t cover to cheeks or someone to wipe my face. Nick is not here. I stayed inside the bathroom for a while, and I dont know how long I was in there cos I was just daydreaming about Nick. I keep reying that night when that thing happened and it still hurts me when I think about it. When I felt a little bit okay, I grabbed a ply of tissue and wiped my cheeks then headed out. I started walking back to our table but I halted midway when I saw Nick arriving. He''s here. Shit. Oh God he''s here. He walked closer to Clyde and Tracy. They talked for a while and Clyde was shaking his head sideways. Hell, Tracy is already asleep on Clyde''s arms. Nick starts looking around the club. I think he is looking for me, but even before I could leave where I was standing to hide, he caught me. He started walking towards me and I take a fewe steps back, then he grabbed my hand when I was about to walk away from him. "We''re leaving." he says. I pulled my hand back. "I don''t want to go with you Nick." "I told Clyde to take a cab so he could take my sister back home." He says. "I''ll take a cab and you three go home." I started walking away and noticed that Clyde and Tracy have left the table already. "You leave me no choice." I hear Nick say. All of a sudden he scoops his arm behind me and carried me up unexpectedly that made me squeal. I kept kicking my feet and hitting his back with my tiny fists while the other people around were looking at us. He walks out of the bar and noticed that he was already heading to his car. "Put me down!" I fought back. He opens the car door and ced me on the passenger seat. "Don''t be a pain in the ass and just sit down there." He closes the door and hurriedly walks around the car and stepped inside the driver''s seat. He started the engine. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Who are you to tell me what to do?! Who are you to tell me that I need to go home now? I don''t want to go home yet Nick!" I yelled. "You''re drunk. I''m not gonna fight with you." He says. "Shut up. You don''t know how to treat a girl right anyways so stop acting like you fucking care Nick!" My tears are filling up my eyes again. "Why are you so mad at me? You''re lucky enough I came here and I''m driving you home. What''s wrong with you?!" "What''s wrong with me?! You ask me what''s wrong with me?!" I raised my voice at him. "I''m already in love you Nick!! That''s what''s wrong with me!" I yelled out loud angrily. "I already love you!" My tears are falling. My eyes and his eyes dted together. I quickly covered my mouth with my hands. __________ SFTC: 3AM - Meghan Trainor Chapter 41: 41 Stultus Animi Chapter 41: 41 Stultus Animi Stultus Animi Trantion: stupid feelings Origin: Latin 41 The glowing sun was slowly rising up in the dull morning sky as the sunbeams were casting down on the window pane. The light was growing more and more vivid making the sky more and more radiant as the glowing sphere climbed higher and higher into the sky. But as beautiful as the morning starts before my eyes, I knew today was going to be horrible. I was still inside Nick''s car. I was still with him. After what I told himst night, neither of us spoke to each other anymore. I didn''t try to say anything cos I think I already embarrassed myself too much in front of him. I didn''t even catch any sleep because I couldn''t sleep at all. I couldn''t sleep knowing that he didn''t say anything to what I said. I''m still inside his car and he''s still sitting down right next to me. We acted like neither of us existed. The car was parked right before the cliff where I could see the entire city below. My head was starting to hurt and it goes well with my wounded heart. He drove me here after my confession to him. I don''t know why we''re here either. We stayed here all night. We stayed here wide awake and not talking to each other until the sun is rising. We stayed here and just let the time pass by. I wonder what''s on his mind. I wonder what he''s thinking. I opened the car door and decided to watch the city beneath us. I need more air to inhale. A different air cos if I stay longer inside the car, I''ll get suffocated. My mind is so confused and so is my heart. All of a sudden I hear a car door closing. Shit, he stepped out of the car too. I''m avoiding to be close to him but he''s the one pushing himself back to me. I put my arms up on my chest as if it''ll guard me from Nick but I know it''s no use. Nick is always everywhere. I exhaled heavily the second he stood right next to me. "Savannah." He exhales. My heart skipped when I heard him calling out my name after hours of being quiet. He sounded like he was hurt but he''s not as hurt as I am. We''ve been quiet for two hours now, it''s already five in the morning and his voice weakens my entire limb. He weakens my entirety. I can feel him looking at me but I don''t want to look at him. I can''t look at him. I feel so stupid. I feel like crying again and I don''t know why. I felt neglected after that night when he pushed me away after having sex with me andst night when I told him I love him, he didn''t even answer me it made me feel much much worst. I felt even much more neglected. I feel embarrassed of myself because I wanted this and Im hurting. I''m so embarrassed. I''ve never been embarrassed. "I''m sorry." He says and his voice is weak. I bite my lower lip trying not to cry. I don''t want to look at him because I''ll just cry. I don''t even want to respond because if he will respond back, I know his answers will just hurt me more. I don''t know what he''s apologizing for, is he apologizing cos of what he didst night or is he apologizing cos he can''t love me back. He stands before me, covering the beautiful view but he''s much more a beautiful view than anything. My eyes didn''t want to look at him. My face was level to his chest and I didn''t want to look up at him. "Savannah I''m sorry." He says again. I don''t know what I''m supposed to forgive him for. Nick never promised me anything. Nick never promised me love. Nick promised me only one thing and that thing is sex. That was exactly what he gave me. Nothing less and nothing more. His finger touched my chin, lifting my eyes up to meet his gaze. The feeling of his finger touching my chin is making my jaws tensed up. I''m doing everything I can to fight back my tears, but it''s hard. "I''m sorry. You didn''t deserve that." He says again. His voice is like hot melted caramel and I''m melting along with it. My eyes are closed, refusing myself to cry in front of him cos I don''t want to do it in front of him. He''s apologizing for that night but it felt like he''s apologizing for everything. For whatever we have that we both knew wouldn''t end well. For not answering back my confession to him. For setting my hopes up. For ruining me after that night when he told me to leave quickly and mmed his door at my face. His hands pulling me close to his body and I feel his longs arms wrapping around me. His arms are my asylum. His arms are the safest ce I could be. His arms makes me feel sheltered. I feel his cheek pressing against the top of my head. "I''m sorry. I don''t know what this is anymore. But I didn''t mean to hurt you or make you feel neglected." He confesses. He sighs. "I don''t know what I''m doing and going to do anymore." Me too Nick. From this point I don''t know what I''m going to do anymore. We''re bothpletely lost. We''re both new to this. We''re both confused. Both of us doesn''t want to hurt the other, but we''re doing it without noticing. I pulled myself away from him and he slightly releases me. He watches me for a little while before standing right next to where I am. We both watch the sunrise as it illuminates both of our faces. I didn''t mind how the sunrays are making my eyes close but I try to keep it open. "Why are we here?" I asked. He exhales like he''s relieved to hear me speaking again. But he''s still not talking about my confession to him. I think he''s avoiding to talk about it. "Ie here sometimes to watch the city from below me." He says. I gazed at him. "Youe here a lot?" Heughs so naturally. "That sounded like a pick up line when you give drinks to someone in a bar." His smile makes me smile. But the second he watched my smile, he stopped smiling. "You do that?" I asked. "Do what?" "Give drinks to someone in a bar and say that pick up line?" He shakes his head. "No. I don''t feel the need to do that anyways." I feel something huge changed between me and Nick. I just don''t know yet if it''s good or bad. But his voice and the way he stares at me makes him seem so distant. I know he brought me here to talk and I just don''t know yet what he wants to talk about. And the thought of it is making me feel tense once again. "It''s not fun, is it?" He blurted. My head moves to him but he doesn''t look at me intently, still my eyes are looking at him even though he''s looking straight ahead. "This thing that you and I are doing is not fun." He added. I hate that sentence he just said. I want him to take it back. I want him to realize that this thing we are doing is still beautiful no matter how ugly it is getting or how worst it is getting or how pointless it is going. But it''s tearing me apart. It is tearing me apart cos he''s right. This is not fun. "If we don''t stop. It will get worst Savannah." He continues. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. I know he''s right but I don''t want to stop any of this. I don''t want this to stop even though it''ll hurt me much more if we keep on doing this. The thought of not being with him as much as I want to makes my body feelpletely hollow. I still want those stolen kisses when he craves to kiss me and pulls me somewhere or kisses me quickly when someone is facing their back at us. I still want those little things he do. I still want him to call me I''m pretty. I still want to spend my lonesome nights with him in my dorm and just watch movies and eat pizza then make out. I still want to spend time with him. I still want it Nick. Don''t tell me we''re stopping cos I don''t want to yet. "What did I ever do to upset you this much? Is it because ofst night that I told you Im already in love with you?" I asked. "It wasn''t what you did or said Savannah. It''s all because of me. Not you. I don''t want you to think that this is because of you cos it''s not." He says. "Why do you act like falling in love with each other is a bad thing Nick?" I asked. "It''s because it is." My heart just shattered. I guess my I Love You to himst night went to waste and it feels like I don''t have any chance at all. "I''m not good with rtionships. I don''t know how to handle stupid feelings anymore." He said. Stupid feelings. I chuckle on his answer. "Falling in love, being in love and staying in love is not a stupid thing Nick." I say. "Savannah you don''t understand me." I take a little step back. "Then why won''t you let me in? Put your stupid fucking armor down and tell me about it so I could understand you Nick." He gazes at me. "You deserve someone who is utterly in love with you." "And what if you''re that someone but you''re just denying to yourself about what you feel for me?" He shakes his head and looks away. His answer hurts me. The way he shakes his head that way makes me feel he''s not going to feel the same thing. "You expect too much from me that I can''t give you in return. I''m not that someone you''re hoping for Savannah." He says sternly as if he''s sure about it. Ouch. "Nick I didn''t mean to fall in love with you, but I did. And you didn''t mean to make me fall in love, but you did." I said. He looks at me. "I just wanted it to be fun..." I bent my head down. "But I think you have much more different expectations from mine. If we keep on doing this, I will just keep on hurting you. I don''t want to hurt you Savannah." he continues. "So you brought me here to call it off?" My voice is shaking. He exhales heavily. "This is a game you might not want to y." He says. "I think I''m already involve Nick. I''m already ying. I''ve been ying." He gazed at me and exhales heavily again. "And I''m still ying." I say sternly. "You know, you were right." He says. My brows creasing. "It''s a good thing we weren''t friends at first cos it''ll be a lot harder for us." He added. "Nick I know you like me and when we''re together it''s just pure bliss. I know you feel that too. Why can''t you just admit that to yourself? When people find someone they arepatible with, they open up to them. They let that someone in. They want to be with them Nick." I say. He didn''t answer. I expected him to say something. At least agree to what I said. "If you really like someone and the sex is really great and you enjoy spending time with each other, why not make a move before that someone slips away?" I asked. He scratches his hair. "I''m not capable of loving someone anymore Savannah. I don''t want to hurt you and trust me when I say that." It''s hurting and it''s killing me. Those words killed me. Those words were like bullets passing thoroughly my wounded body. "Just drive me home Nick." I say at him as I march my way back to his car. I''m so mad at him to the extent that I want to rip his throat out from him. He gets inside too and sets the car in reverse. "Savannah--" "Don''t. Say anything. Either admit to yourself that you want me more than just sex or drive me home." He nced at me but I set my eyes straight ahead. "We''re not ending this." I said firm. Nothing. His face is nk. He didn''t answer. He''s just quiet. I sigh. Admit it Nick. Please. __________ SFTC: So Cold - Ben Cocks Chapter 42: 42 Green-Eyed Monster Chapter 42: 42 Green-Eyed Monster Green-Eyed Monster - jealousy Origin: English 42 I miss Nick. Terribly missing him I keep on getting myself busy with my studies, exams, assignments and projects. Though time to time, Nick passes by my mind but I would quickly shake him off. It has been almost four weeks since thest time I talked to him. Almost four weeks since he dropped me home. Almost four weeks since I saw him. I waspletely being delusional that I could handle it when he''ll tell me that he never wanted more cos I thought if I''d give him time maybe he woulde around but he''s not. Tracy, Clyde and I would have dinner together but he wouldn''t show up. Sometimes Alec would join us but Nick never did show up even though every night I hope he would. Every night I join dinner with Tracy hoping he would pop out of nowhere like he always do but he''s not. He''s clearly avoiding me. We both know we need this time and space from each other but the more days pass by, the more I miss him and the more I admit to myself that I can''t live life without him. I stepped out of myst ss together with Dustin, my ssmate and partner for this pair project to be passed on Monday. Now Dustin was the intelligent guy. He doesn''t belong to any fraternity or any clubs around WSU and just like me, he loves to read books. He''s a nice guy and I''m d I was paired with him cos we''ll have equal jobs for the project. We''ll have intelligent things to say. "Have you thought about the book we could use?" He asks me as we walk around the campus. "Not yet. How about we go grab some take out first for dinner before heading straight to my dorm?" I asked. He nods. Dustin wasn''t really a nerdy looking guy, he was actually charming and he reminds me of Channing. If we were still in high school, he belongs to the preppy club. He''s a light auburn haired man with a towering height, but not as tall as Nick. Damn it, I''m mentioning Nick again. Get rid of that name from your head Savannah! Forget about that name. "I hope you''re not going out tonight?" He asks. "No. Should we get Pizza?" I suggested and he agrees with me. We walked to the nearest pizza ce and he ordered a box for the two of us. He insisted that he''ll buy the pizza so I wanted to buy our drinks instead. I wasn''t really worried about being in one room with Dustin cos I know he''s professional enough to keep his hands off me and his crush was Tracy so he agreed that we''ll do the project in my ce. We waited patiently on our table for our take out. "I''m sure we''re going to be all-nighters tonight. We need coffee too." He says while we walk inside the ce. "Don''t worry. There''s this thing called vending machines in the dorm." I winked. Heughs. I don''t know if what I saw was right but I was captured by the person sitting down right across the table from where we are. Dustin''s head was blocking him but I''m sure it was Nick. I''m so sure it was him cos he was looking at me. He''s looking at our table. My eyes slightly dted when I caught him looking at me with his head cocking back and looked right at my direction. After almost four weeks, I saw Nick once again and I had to be with another guy. I quickly looked back at Dustin''s face even though I wasn''t listening to what he was telling me. "I just wish we could finish it tonight." He says that caught me. "Yeah. Same." When our take out was ced on our table, Dustin quickly grabbed the box and I grabbed the drinks. He stands first that made me see Nick clearly. He freezes the moment he saw me without Dustin blocking. He was with Alec and they were eating. He looks at me eagerly that made me feel like my ass is glued on the seat then his eyes moved at Dustin who was standing right next to me and then looks back at me. Alec moved his head to where Nick was watching and Alec waved at me while smiling. I smiled at Alec but I didn''t dare to look back at Nick again. "Savannah shall we get going to your room now?" Dustin calls out to me. Wow Dustin you really have to say that out loud. Announcing that he''ll be inside my room probably wasn''t the thing that Nick wanted to hear. Crap, we''re having pizza and we''re heading to my dorm. That''s the things I used to do with Nick. I didn''t realize it until now. Shit. I shyly stood up and walked with Dustin while we head out of the ce. The minute we got to the dorm it was already seven in the evening. I know it''s Friday but I don''t feel like going anywhere tonight. I wanted to finish this project so I have an entire free weekend tomorrow and this Sunday. I still have to study for that long exam thising Wednesday too. Even though I try to act like I''m busy with my studies, my mind is still filled about Nick and now that I saw him once again after almost four weeks, it''s getting much much worst. The way he looked at me being with another man sends pangs of guilt into my body. But I have nothing to be guilty of cos this was what he wanted, he doesn''t have the right to be jealous cos we''re not in amitment. We don''t have abel. We''re not exclusively dating. We''re just two people causally fucking. Now all I have to act is like I don''t care if he misjudged the situation he saw. We hopped inside the elevator and headed go to my room. While the elevator song was humming, Dustin and I talked about the possible books we could use for the project. As soon as the elevator door opens both of us headed to my room and started eating dinner. Tracy wasn''t around, I knew it. Dustin was examining all the books I borrowed from the library and since we need two books, each for the both of us. "You''ve got some rad books here Savannah." He says,plementing the books I own. I smiled. "Thanks. Here''s thest slice. You want it?" "You want it? You could have it." "Awe, what a gentleman. Here. You can have it instead." I joked. He smiled. "Thanks." When we were done eating, we started with our project right away. I''m quite impressed by Dustin cos he was very good at this. He knows what he''s saying and he can really exin it well, I think we can finish it tonight and I''ll have a free weekend then. We spend the next hours researching and reading and more researching but I have no idea how I managed to be so concentrated on our work when my mind was also thinking about Nick. The way he looked when he saw us and heard what Dustin said is still stuck on my head. I think I hurt him. Well, that makes us even now if he was really hurt. ????? Around one thirty in the morning, we were officially done with our project. I was sleepy and so does Dustin. I was happy we finished it, I could sleep all day tomorrow without thinking of anything to do then I''ll study on Sunday for my Wednesday''s exam. I walk Dustin out and he was bummed when Tracy didn''te around. I''m sure she''s already at her brother''s frat party and she knows I couldn''te around cos of schoolwork. I changed into my baggiest shirt, taking off my shorts with nothing on me but my underwear beneath it. I took off my bra the second Dustin left. Iy myself down on my bed and just stared at the ceiling. When I was about to close my eyes and sleep, there came a knock on the door. Who could this be at this time? It could possibly be Tracy. I gasp. Or Nick. Calm down. Calm down. Calm down. Calm the fuck down Savannah. I pulled myself up from my bed and headed to the door. I really don''t think this could be Nick cos he''s been avoiding me. I opened the door wider and I almost jumped back from where I was standing cos it''s Nick. What''s he doing here? His hand was leaning on the doorway and his eyes were locked with mine. His shirt was slightly pulled up, showing his v-line. My baggy shirt was white and I think my nipples are showing off cos his eyes nced at it but then he looked back at me. "What are you doing here?" I asked. He didn''t answer. "If you''re looking for Tracy, she''s not--" "Who was that?" He cut me off. I paused until I realized he was talking about Dustin. "He is my ssmate. We were paired up for a project and we were making it the entire time." I answered. He looks at me from head to toe. "And you wore that in front of him?" I looked at myself. Shit. "I could see your fucking nipples from here." He says seriously. My mouth slightly gaped. I pulled my head back up to him. "We made our fucking project!" N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Project making on a Friday? You expect me to believe that?" He arched an eyebrow. "He stayed here for seven hours. He left at dawn and I find you wearing like that. You expect me to--" "I don''t care if you expect what you''re expecting right now Nick." I spit. I can feel the tension between us. "And how did you even know he left at dawn?" "I followed you after you left the pizza ce with him and I was waiting right outside the dorm the entire time." He said. My eyes obviously red momentarily when I heard what he said. He waited. "You gotta go Nick. It''ste." I say. But he pushed me inside and stormed his way in my room. He locked the door behind him and the entire room was dim, only the light from mympshade was glowing. I looked away cos if I look at his eyes I''dpletely lose it. "Did you have sex with him or not?" He asks seriously. I gazed at him but then stared back at my feet. "It''s not your concern if we did." He sighs. "Did you kiss?" I didn''t answer. I want him to realize that he''s jealous. I want him to get jealous. I want him to know it hurts too. That he''s also hurting whenever ites to me. "How many times have you done it with him?" He asks. I quickly pulled my head up. "If I want to screw a guy in my bed for seven hours straight then that''s good for me! It''s not your concern if I would do that! You''re not entitled to tell me your concerns!" He bends his head down low and we were both quiet then. He slowly walks to me and grabs my face with his hands, forcing me to look at him. His eyes are distraught and knowing that he''s jealous about the thought that I''ve moved on actually makes me feel good. I can see he''s actually jealous though he''s not saying it. He brushes his thumb over my cheek and I''m melting again. I was hard as rock a while ago and now I''m melting like ice cream. "Are you really sleeping with him?" He asks. His blue eyes looking into my eyes, looking for the truth. "That''s none of your business Nick." I say. "Answer me." I sigh. I always give up when it''s about Nick. He makes me feel so weak. He makes me feel like he controls me all the time. "No." I say. He exhales heavily. He''s relieved. But he''s obviously hurting. He''s hurt but I don''t know what to do cos the ball''s in his hand. He''s the one who can change what we have and I''m sure he can''t do that. "What do I do Savannah?" He asks. I don''t know Nick. I don''t know what exactly you want either cos what I want isn''t what you want. "What the fuck in hell do I do?" He added. _________ SFTC: The Loneliness - Babyface Chapter 43: 43 Caraphernelia Chapter 43: 43 Caraphernelia Caraphernelia - a broken-heart disease that urs whenever someone leaves you, but leaves all of their things behind 43 "Tell me to leave." He says. I didn''t answer. "Push me away. Treat me like aplete shit like how I treated you before." he says. I didn''t answer again. He looks at me and my eyes couldn''t look away. Oh Nick I can''t do that. Even if you hurt me, I can''t hurt you like that cos I love you and I''m too scared of pushing you away cos I know you won''te back. "Make me leave Savannah." He added. I shake my head, my words are noting out from my lips and I don''t know why. "If you''ll tell me to go then I''ll go. I''ll leave you." He continues as I feel his breath on my neck. But I shake my head once again. His arms were wrapping around my entire body. He''s hugging me close to him that I can''t seem to move away cos I love our position. My arms were on my sides. I''m not hugging him back. I don''t want to feel anything attached to us anymore cos I''m the only one who''s going to get hurt. I''m the only one who''ll cry over this. "I just don''t know how to stop myself from wanting you." His lips are moving now, kissing his way up on my ear. "Then don''t." I say. He shakes his head. "But you don''t deserve this. You don''t need this." I shut my eyes. I don''t need this but I want this. I''m as confused as you Nick. I know what I want but I just don''t know how long will I want it. I don''t know how long I could endure this pain His lips moving up on my jaw, giving it a quick kiss then he moves his way to my mouth. He kisses me lightly while his hands were both cupping my cheeks. My lips is opening intently for him and I kiss him back. I pull him closer to me so I could feel him against me. Here I go again, loosing it just cos he''s kissing me. It''s wrong cos this will hurt me more. I know after this thing, it will end ugly like the other times but I just want this so much. He pauses and looks into my eyes as if he''s looking for a stray eysh. "I can''t give you more than this." He whispers. "I know Nick. I know." My voice is shaking and I know he notices it too. I''m feel like crying again. Damn it. "I just can''t." He added. But I pulled him in towards me until our lips are kissing again not caring what he said, and not caring if it will hurt me. Wepletely devour each other. It''s been almost a month since we saw each other. Almost a month since we kissed, touched and fucked. He leads me to the bed while we were racing to get each other naked. I take a few steps back carefully while our lips were still connected to each other. He pulls out my baggy shirt off of me and I help him unbutton his pants while he pulled out his shirt off of him too. "Let''s fuck until my feelings are gone Nick." I tell him. He pulls out a foil, he came prepared. I smiled during our kiss while I feel from the back of my knee that we were close to the bed now. Iy down as I spread my legs wide for him while I watch him licking his lips. "Are you sure?" He asks. I nod. "I told you I''m not stopping this. I don''t want to stop what we have." "But it will hurt you." "I''ll deal with the pain." I say confidently even though it''s already killing me deep down inside. He takes off his jeans along with his boxer brief and his erection springs free. He opens the foil and puts on the condom over his length then he slips my underwear off of me. He''s over me, against me and the next second inside me. Sex. This is just sex. I reminded myself. He''s not giving you the other part of him Savannah. Stop assuming and expecting for something that he can never give you cos it''s not there. It will never be there. His movement is slow, unlike the one from that night. I feel his tip till the end of his length as it goes in and out slowly. His mouth finds my mouth and he was kissing me terribly amazing but our eyes were looking at each other. Our eyes were open. I''m not closing my eyes cos I''m trying to stop myself from loving him too much. I''m not closing my eyes cos I don''t want my emotions to get involve with this. But as I look into his eyes while we kiss, the way his eyes looks at me ispletely different from what he''s showing and telling me. I know you want me Nick. I know you do. I can tell it by the way you look at me. My body arches a little as I wed the bedsheets while his hand was holding my waists. I feel him gaining speed and more speed. He ms into me deeply for a second then the next he''s pulling out. He''s repetitive and his speed is constant. A little voice whispers to my ears that this is ugly. What we have is purely gruesome. This is fucked up. This is broken. But this is all I want. "Don''t stop." I moaned. He runs his tongue over my lips. "Not nning to." He applies more pressure on my hips when he grabs my legs behind my knees and pulls it up cing it in between our chests. It''s a different position from what we usually do and somehow I feel him thrusting even deeper inside me. "Nick. Oh my God!" I moaned and calling God and even Jesus Christ. I''m already pulling my hair cos it''s too much greatness inside. The movement is too good. His lips landed on mine and I was already closing my eyes. Our kiss was hard, as deep as he''s thrusting me. I''m shaking. My legs are shaking. My entire body is shaking. I''m shuddering and so does he. He pushes inside me onest time while his lips is still on my mouth. "Savannah." He''s moaning my name against my lips. "Fuck." He curses. He pulls out slowly from me and we were both trying to catch our breath. "Us. This is so fucking great. God." I tiredly smile. "I know." He shifts beside me and we lie down together quietly. My thoughts were trying to sink in now. Me, trying to let him use me cos I''m a fool. At least I''m a self-aware fool. Him, trying to force himself that this wasn''t more than sex. I was mad at him for these past few weeks but one touch from Nick Wilde and it makes everything okay, like we didn''t have a fight. What we have is so ugly but I still find something pretty in it because I love him. I love Nick. I don''t know how long will I be a fool for him but I''d be a fool for Nick. Only Nick. "How will you deal with the pain?" He ask. I gazed at him. "I''m not sure how but I''ll try to deal with it." He props to his elbow and his face was right above me. He leans over and reaches for my lips, he kissed me really quickly. We looked at each other and we were both quiet. The room was quiet and we were just boring our eyes into each other. "If I''m already hurting you too much, I want you to tell me when you can''t take it anymore cos we''ll stop this." He says sternly. It sounded like a warning. "Do you seriously want this to stop?" He didn''t answer me. "This is something great Nick. Though we don''t have anybel. Though we''re not in amitment. Though I don''t have any hold on to you but I know this is an amazing thing." I said. He sighs. "Why are you enduring this pain? Why do you want this Savannah? You''re letting me use you." "Because I love you Nick." My voice is shaky now. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "And you''re hoping if we keep on having sex I''ll love you back? I told you Savannah, I can''t give you more than this. I don''t do rtionships anymore. I just don''t." I choke a sob. I''m not letting my tears fall again. I just can''t let him see me cry again. "Don''t tell me you love me cos it''ll make me feel guilty." He sits up and starts grabbing his clothes from the floor. I watch him as he stands from the bed and I try to sit down while grabbing the sheets to cover my naked body. He didn''t say anything while he was putting his clothes back. He didn''t even look at me when he ced my underwear and baggy shirt right beside me. My heart is aching cos I don''t want him to leave me tonight. I want him to be here with me. I want him to sleep with me. I try to hold back my tears as I put back my underwear and shirt on me because I know something has changed when I confessed to him how I felt. He was watching me while I was getting on my clothes and I keep biting my lip cos my tears are already building up in my eyes. I turn my back to him and wiped my tears. All of a sudden his arms wrapped around my body pulling me tightly against his crotch. He''s hugging me from behind and my heart just leaped. I close my eyes and my tears are falling again on my cheeks. My heart is racing now. His arms makes my broken heart feel secure. I feel him kissing the back of my head then he bent his down that makes his mouth close to my ears. I feel him breathing against my ear. More tears are falling and falling on my cheeks. There you go again Nick. Saying the right words to me and me as the fool that I am now, is believing and hoping that one day someday you''ll fall for me too. Someday maybe you''ll realize that you have loved me once I''m gone in your life. He slowly grabs my shoulders and spins me around to face him. He thumbs away my tears. "I''m hurting you again." He says. I exhaled heavily. "Why do you deny it Nick? Why do you say that you''re fucking me? Cos that''s not what I feel when I look into your eyes when you''re on top of me. You''re not fucking me Nick. You''re making love to me and I know you feel it too the way I feel you when you''re inside me." I say. He bends his head down and we grew silent again. He slowly pulled his head up and kissed my forehead. "You don''t deserve this." he says again. "Then give me what I deserve." "It''s not from me." "I want it to be from you." It sounded almost a cry. Both of us went silent. "If I can only love again, it would be with you Savannah." he says. I feel my lips trembling. He shakes his head. "But I just can''t give that to you." He lets go of my hand. "Goodnight." He heads to the door. I didn''t answer him. I didn''t turn around to face him. I didn''t want to look at him walk through that door. I didn''t want to look at him leave my room, leaving me alone. He''s leaving already cos he got what he wanted. He had sex from me and that''s what he came here for. Even though it was evident on his face that he was jealous over Dustin, he''s still as hard as a rock. He can''t ept to himself that he loves me too. "If I can only love again, it would be with you Savannah." "If I can only love again, it would be with you Savannah." "If I can only love again, it would be with you Savannah." My heart is tearing apart by those words and I keep mentally chanting it. I''m crying harder now that he has left my room. Every time I hear those words in my ear, it hurts me even much worst cos I know he couldn''t love me. I know he couldn''t cos he doesn''t want love. I''m losing this battle. He''s winning. He knows he''s winning. __________ SFTC: Use Me - Miguel Chapter 44: 44 Nunchi Chapter 44: 44 Nunchi Nunchi (??) - the subtle art of listening and gauging others'' moods; the ability to know what not to say in a certain social situation Origin: Korean 44 "Yeah I''m going." I say. Tracy looks at me. "Yes!" She rejoiced. I tried tob my hair and gaze at my own reflection. I''m obviously preparing myself for tonight because I know I need to party and unwind. "Been wanting to hear thating from you without being forced by me." She said whileughing. I smile as I fix my mini skirt. She looks at me. "Wow. You''re showing more skin." "Is it a bad thing?" I asked. She shakes her head. "No. You''ll definitely be a jaw dropper. I love your sleeveless too. It looks so fancy." I smiled. "Thanks." I let Tracy put make up on me but not too much. Just a little make up that looks like I didn''t put any make up. When we were done preparing, we headed out of the dorm and got into Romeo''s car. Penny was there as usual but I really didn''t bother her presence as if she wasn''t here with us. She will ruin my night if I''ll listen to her. I kept talking with Tracy and I noticed that Romeo and Megan were already getting friendly to me too which was a good thing. I don''t really have the need to be friends with Penny cos I don''t like her and she doesn''t like me so I didn''t dare on faking it with her. It was a Saturday night and since I finished my project with Dustinst night, I''m heading to another frat party over Nick''s cos I want to get loose. I know I told myself that I need to get some sleep, but I won''t miss this night not to party. I don''t know why I wanted to go either and even though he didn''t invite me, I''m still going cos I need to unwind what has been bugging me these days. I need to shake it off. I needed to forget. When we arrived the frat house, we marched our way inside and as always it''s packed and loud. Of course, all those kissy couples wouldn''t be missing this one out and those bitchy blondes were partying like it was theirst night. Now it makes me wonder how would Nick ignore these kind of women at this party, I mean look at them. They''re almost wearing nothing cos of that croptops and very skimpy shorts. Their boobs are showing. They smell liqour mixing with scenty Victoria''s Secret perfume. Obviously. We headed to the couch where we sat down thest time. It''s always vacant, or either if someone was there, they would leave the second when they see us entering the door. It was like we own that couch which was cool. Tracy handed me a red cup and unlike before, I didn''t drink it but now that I know what it taste, I quickly took a sip from it. I kept on looking around, searching for Nick but he''s nowhere to be seen. The others started ying truth or dare but I didn''t join since there were lots of other yers. I finished my first cup and grabbed another one. Tracy''s eyes dted. "Wow. Slow down there." She jokes. I smile. "I need this. School is driving me nuts." And your brother is driving me crazier. Sheughs. "Cheers." We raise and clink our cups together. The night passed by and I wasted all my time here sitting on this stupid couch with another cup. No sight of Nick or Alec. "I need to take a pee." I say. Tracy nods at me and tells me to hurry. I quickly pulled myself up from the couch. I wasn''t really going to pee, I just wanted to walk around to look for Nick. Penny wasn''t joining the truth or dare so I''m thinking they''re together. I continued pushing myself into the crowd of dancing people while my eyes were looking everywhere. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. There I saw Penny making out with another man on the dance floor who I don''t know. Good, it means they''re not together. I continued walking and searching for Nick. If I could spot Alec, I''m sure Nick is there. I headed to the kitchen and there I find Aries ying beer pong. I looked around to find Nick but he''s not here. Aries didn''t see me so I left the kitchen. I don''t know why I''m looking for Nick. I just feel the need to see him to make sure who he''s with. What if he''s getting back at me cos he saw me with Dustin? Though I know Nick isn''t that kind of man but I still wanted to make sure he''s with Alec. "Where is that guy?" I asked myself. My eyes caught a movement from afar. I moved my head to the backdoor where it leads to the backyard and the pool. Alec had two cans of beer on his hand while he sits down on the bench ced at the porch. His back was facing the ss door and I see Nick''s brownish-blondish hair. I hurriedly walked to where they were sitting and carefully opened the door. I noticed that nobody was around the backyard, I think they closed this part of the house from the party. Now that I know who he''s with, I decided to go. As I was about to leave... "How''s it going with you and Savannah, bro?" Alec starts while he opens his can. I was taken aback. Alec knows? I know I need to hear this conversation between him and Nick cos they are talking about me and what I have with him. What if I was a bet? I was their bet? "What the hell do you mean?" Nick asked. Alecughs. "Ohe on Nick. I''ve known you since you were five. I know something''s up with you and Savannah." Yes Alec. Something is up and I don''t know where it''s going anymore. Nick takes a drink from his beer and exhales. "It''s nothing as serious with what I have with Catherine." Ouch. Even though it''s true, it still hurts. "So you and Savannah are just... Screwing each other?" Alec asked. Nick nods. Alec chuckles. "Oh god I knew it. I know something was happening between you and her. I just didn''t mind it." I watch them as they take a drink from their beers together. I wonder why they are here. They should be inside, enjoying the party and just have fun. But they''re here, talking about me. "How long has it been?" Alec asks. "A while." Nick answers. I admire how Nick is so honest and on exact point with Alec. I''m seriously jealous about it. I can''t even ask him one question about his past but Alec could do it so easily. I wish I could do that. I wish he could answer the questions in my head cos it''s bugging me more and more. "If you could choose between the two, Catherine or Savannah?" Alec asks. Oh god why did Alec ask that? I''m not ready to hear Nick''s answer. I just know what he''s going to say. "I mean, it''s not about who''s greater in bed or what. But you know, about--" "What the hell is that question Alec? I don''t have to choose. It''s always Catherine. It''s always gonna be her. It''s just Savannah anyways." Too much honesty. I wanted him to at least take a pause before he could answer so he could at least think who. At least it could make me feel that he''s having a hard time choosing but no, he even cut off Alec. I''m hurting and it''s getting worst every single time. "Do you love her?" Alec asked. Obviously he''s talking about me. "Who?" Nick still asked. "Savannah." Nick shakes his head slowly in response. It''s starting to kill me little by little. I don''t know why I''m still listening to this conversation. I should leave cos it''s already too much. I know he doesn''t love me, but the thought that he''s with Alec, I''m sure he''s talking about it with honesty. "Are you even nning to?" Alec asked. Alec asks the questions I have been wanting to ask Nick so badly. I study Nick. He took a pause for a few seconds to take a drink from his beer. He exhales. "No." Nick answers. My Tears Are Falling. He''s not even nning on loving me. I know he would say that. I already know his answer but I wished he would at least say maybe. But he sounded so sure of it and it hurts like burning hell. The fact that he''s being honest with Alec cos they know it''s just the two of them together here proves that he really cannot love me. He''s not even trying to n about it. Why are you still listening Savannah? Why do you love it when Nick is hurting you? Why do you want a guy like Nick? "Savannah I didn''t know you''re here." A voice came from behind me blurted out. Nick and Alec turned their heads around and caught me eavesdropping. My tears were still on my cheeks. Alec looks at me pitifully then he looks over at Nick who never left his gaze at my eyes. I wiped my tears away and shut the door close. I walked away quickly. I hear Billy calling out to me again. I continued walking and walking and ignored the people I left by the backdoor. I don''t know where I was going and I don''t know where my feet were leading me but I know I need to leave. I need to get out of this house. I need to get away. I embarrassed myself in front of Alec. Until I bumped into someone. "Sorry." I say. I pulled my head up. It was Aries. "Hey angel. Whoa. You okay? Did you cry? What happened?" He asked right away. "Did some random guy harass you?" He holds the side of my shoulders. I shake my head but my tears are still falling down on my cheeks. He wipes them away and the look on his face makes me think he pity me. I even pity myself more cos of what I heard. "What happened?" He asks again. "I just wanna leave this ce." I answered. "Savannah." It was Nick''s voice. I turned my head to my right and saw him walking closer to us. I quickly walked behind Aries to cover myself from Nick. I don''t want to go with him tonight. I don''t want to be with him cos I''m hurting and it''s already too much. It''s too much that it''s consuming all of me. It''s eating me alive. "I''ll drive her home." Nick says. Aries gazed at me over his shoulder. "She''s not going home yet. I''m actually taking her with me somewhere else." Aries grabs my wrist and pulled me out of the house and I let him drag me along. We marched towards his car and I was letting him pull me cos I feel like I lost my ability to think straight after what I''ve heard. I don''t know where he''s taking me but I needed to leave cos I want to get away from here. Away from Nick. Aries opens the passenger door for me and I quickly climbed inside. He gets on too and starts the engine right away. "Where are we going?" I ask. "Well where do you want to go?" He asked me back. My phone was buzzing on my hand and I quickly stared at it. Nick calling... Oh shit, he''s calling. Why is he calling? Why in hell is he calling? I quickly turned off my phone. "Wanna grab ice cream?" I asked. I need some thing sweet. It''s what girls in my high school usually do when they''re heart broken. Aries nods and starts driving. When we arrived at an ice cream parlor, I ordered myself a parfait and Aries ordered a ss of juice. He was watching me eat while he sips his drink. "You wanna talk about it?" He asks. "I just heard some random guy talk shit about me." "Who? I''ll make him sorry. I''ll beat his ass for you. Who''s he? Name him." I smiled weakly. "It''s fine. I don''t want to talk about it anymore. He''s not really worth it." I say. "Was it Nick?" He blurted. I moved my eyes to him but I didn''t really pulled my head up fully. "No." I say weakly. He didn''t ask anything else after that and I was d he didn''t. I won''t want him and Nick to be fighting over me, I mean there no reason to anyways. When I was done eating my ice cream, we stayed for a while and just talked for a bit until we left the ice cream parlor. Aries drove me back to the dorm cos I told him to and I thanked him foring with me even just for a quick while. I headed out of the elevator and walked to my room while the words that Alec and Nick talked about are still running through my head. I just couldn''t get it off of my mind even if I try not to think about it. It still pops out. I feel like my tears are growing again behind my lids and I try to tell myself that he''s not worth a tear so I won''t cry but I just couldn''t stop myself from aching for Nick. Sometimes I ask myself if Nick even worth it in the end? If all this hurt that I''m going through right now is worth it. But then my stupid heart tells me that it''ll all pay off in the end. Silly right? I''m still hoping he could love me despite what I''ve heard a while ago and how he said it so naturally. Maybe I''m still hoping that Nick was only saying that to get all off of his shoulder but the fact that Nick said it so seriously, just killed me. Why does he always hurt me? Finally, I reached outside of my dorm. I slide my keys and opened the door but I almost took a step back when I saw a huge shadow sitting on my bed. I quickly turned on the lights to see who it was. Nick. __________ SFTC: Precious Lie - Cary Brothers Chapter 45: 45 Nazlanmak Chapter 45: 45 Nanmak Nanmak - pretending reluctance or indifference when you are actually willing or eager; saying no and meaning yes Origin: Turkish 45 "What are you doing here?" I closed the door behind me. He stands from my bed. "And how''d you get in?" I arched an eyebrow. "I always have a spare key in this room." I looked away from him cos the more I look at him, I always remember what he said to Alec. It''s getting harder for me and him being here is making me so confused. "Why are you here Nick?" I demanded but I''m still not looking at him. "You heard everything?" He asks. "A while ago?" he added. I couldn''t answer him. My tears are filling up my eyes again. I blink rapidly so I could stop my tears from falling. These are always gonna be tears of hurt caused by Nick. Tears of shame cos of my shameful decisions that I made. I feel shitty about myself cos Nick made me feel shitty. Nick starts walking towards me and reaches for my hand. I''m still not looking at him. His huge soft hand was holding me, gently squeezing mine. Don''t cry Savannah. Don''t even try to let that fucking tear fall. "Savannah." He calls out, almost a whisper. He exhales deep. "I''m sorry." "For what this time?" I asked. I''m pretending not to know what he''s actually sorry for even though I know what he''s talking about. "For everything that you''ve heard a while ago. You don''t deserve to hear it." He says. "You''re saying sorry cos you were just being honest to your best friend? What''s your sorry for?" I faked a chuckle even though it''s killing me. He holds my right cheek, moving my head to look at him in the eyes. "When Alec asked me if I was nning on loving you. I just couldn''t lie." God why does he want to hurt me this much? "At least lie to me when you tell me you love me. Lie to me Nick." I broke down and cried harder. He catches me quickly and hugs me right away. I''m sobbing. I''m crying like a baby. I''m crying against his chest and he''s holding the back of my head while his other hand was rubbing the bottom of my spine. He''sforting me but the more hefort me, the more I feel worst. I''ve never felt this broken and hurt before. "I just don''t know how to deal with this thing between us. It''s getting more and more worst." He says. I''m crying even more. Shit Savannah I told you not to cry. "I don''t want to hurt you but what I said to Alec was the truth. Im sorry." He adds. This felt like I was giving him the knife so he could stab me and I''m a fool cos I''m letting him stab me. I''m letting him kill me. I''m letting him hurt me more and more. Deeper and deeper. "I will never love anyone again." He says. I exhale heavily. "Only Catherine." I added. He nods. Oh god he''s nodding. I don''t want him to answer that cos it''s only choking me. He doesn''t have to answer that. He''s holding me even tighter and tighter but all I want is to let go from his tight grip. "I''m being unfair to you. I''m messing up with your head and your heart. I always hurt you. Always, I know. I''m sorry. I just really like being with you. But every time I''m with you, I''m scared that you''re seeing it on a different point of view from mine." He says. I''m not answering him cos I''m just crying on his chest. I''m not answering him cos I don''t know what to say since everything he''s telling me is all true. He is being unfair. He is messing up with my head and my heart. He is always hurting me. But I let him do all those things. We always end up like this and it''s always me who''s getting hurt. Always me who''s crying. Always me who''s chasing him. Always me. It will always will be me. "I want you Savannah but I don''t want love from you." He added. Stop Nick. Please. It''s already too much. He exhales. "You know that. I already told you that. I always tell you that." I''m torn in the in between and I''m so stupid for letting him take so easily whatever he wants from me cos it''s what I want too. I''m letting him use me like I''m some toy. I''m letting him have the chance to hurt me cos he can. I''m letting him use me over and over. I''m letting him wait for the day when he''ll get tired of using me and of whatever we have now. I pull myself away from him. "Tell me a lie." I say. He looks at me. "Tell me a lie then I''ll be okay. It''ll make my night a little at ease." I added. He didn''t answer. "Tell me a lie Nick." I said again. He exhales as he looks into my eyes "I love you." he sounded as if he didn''t mean it. As if he''s forced to say it to me. We were looking at each other seriously and we were both quiet. It''s too quiet that''s driving me crazy. I don''t know if he meant it but I know it''s a lie cos I told him to tell me one. His eyes, every time they look at me, always contradicts to his actions. Both are not the same cos his eyes looked so sincere but the way he treats me and talks to me is the total opposite of it. Iugh weakly. "This is pathetic. I''m so pathetic." I say. He didn''t say anything more. I exhale. "I think I have my own second rule." "What is it?" I look into his eyes and he''s looking back at me seriously. Why can''t we be more than this Nick? Why can''t we be just what I thought we could be? We could be perfect for each other. "We should try to keep it simple." I say. His eyes bore into me even longer now. He''s not even looking away. There goes that look he gives me again that makes me have a doubt. He''s acting as if he wants it simple but his eyes tells me that he doesn''t. I''m being totally delusional. He still didn''t say anything and just kept quiet. "Just make sure you don''t do or say anything to me that sets my hopes up. As long as we both see this as simple as it is, then we can do this." I added. He nods slowly. "Okay. I won''t give you hope for us. I''ll keep it simple." I don''t know if I should be happy about it or I should be sad that he''s not going to give me hope for us. Gosh I''m hurting myself. I just told him to keep things simple between me and him but I don''t want to even though it''s for the best. It sounded like we needed to just casually fuck and leave once we get what we want from each other. I just hope it''s gonna be easy for me. It''s gonna be easy for him obviously but it''s gonna take a lot of getting used to. I''m so sure. "And when it''s going to get harder for either of us. We''ll end it." I say seriously. His brows creasing. "For good." I added. I can''t believe I''m actually the one saying that to him. "I''m not worried about getting it harder for me cos it''s not gonna." He says it so surely. It''s not gonna. Wow Nick, you sure do know how to hurt me and you don''t even notice it. "I''m worried about you." He added I''m worried about me too but I don''t care anymore how long it willst or how bad this will affect me in the end as long as I have Nick and this whatever we have thing that we are doing, I''ll be okay. I''ll try to be okay and I''ll try to be strong for Nick. And for myself. "I''ll be fine. Go now before Tracyes here and sees us." I say. He looks at me. "Can I at least kiss you before I leave?" Iugh softly. "Of course." He grabs the back of my neck and kissed me. He''s kissing me like he''s saying goodbye. It''s a goodbye to whatever sweet things we did before cos after this it will all change again. It will be in and simple. "You still have onest rule." He says. I nod. "I still need to think about it." I tell him. ????? It has been weeks since I''ve said out my rules to Nick. I''m the only one adapting to it and I''m still adapting to it because I know Nick won''t break his rules and he won''t break mine. I tried to stop myself from falling and putting meaning to everything he does to me. I try to think he''s not into me. I try not to look into his eyes cos his eyes tells me the truth though his words and actions doesn''t. Sadder things are changing. He doesn''t steals kisses from me anymore. He doesn''t mouths to me that I''m beautiful and he doesn''tpliments me any longer. He doesn''t pulls me out of nowhere just to kiss me hungrily or make out quickly. He changed. Now we were doing exactly what we agreed of doing from the very beginning of all this and it was in casual sex. Lots and lots of sex. Bedroom sex. Car sex. Floor sex. Shower sex. Table sex. Bathroom sex. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. And lots of quickies. Whenever we get the chance and ce for sex, we do it. No matter how thrilling or quick it''s gonna be. We fuck till we''re sore. And it hurts me how he bes so closed off after it''s over and done. I try to act like him, like it''s not affecting me. I try to think that I don''t want more of what he can only give me. I try to convince myself that this was the only thing he can give. All that matters now is our present. I don''t think anymore of when the time''s gonnae if I couldn''t handle it. I don''t think anymore of when one of us will eventually grow tired of this andes to our senses to end it. We lie on his bed with nothing on us but his nket that we bought at Target weeks ago. We were both staring at the ceiling while he ys with my fingers with his hand. I let him y with it while my mind was busy thinking about him even though he''s just lying down right next to me. "Savannah?" I slightly moved my head to him. "Yeah?" He propped his elbow up and his face was over me. My other hand wants to hold his cheek, but I dont want to. Him holding my hand is already too much. He''s just looking at me while I was staring at his shoulder. I love Nick''s broad shoulders, I''d consider looking at it than looking back into his eyes cos it''s more safe looking over a shoulder. "We''re still the same right? We''re still us." I nced at him then looks back at his shoulder. "Of course." I say. No Nick. It''s not anymore. He still yfully ys with my fingers. He pulls it closer to his mouth and kissed it. "It''s just simpler." I say. "I like it simpler." He answered. I don''t like it. I hate it. I wanna take back my own rule. But I can''t do that. It''s already said and done. "Will you be busy tomorrow? It''s Saturday though." He asks me. I didn''t answer. "You wanna go somewhere? They''re throwing a huge party here and I don''t feel like attending." He added. "Where are we gonna go?" I ask. "Wanna be alone for the weekend till Sunday? Spend the entire weekend together." He says. "Why should we do that Nick? That''s gonnaplicate things even more." He sighs. "I just wanted you to rx from all of this." "I am rxed." I say. He exhales. "Tell me a lie." We''ve been doing that once in a while after I told him that night. It kind of started bing our thing then once we feel a bit sad or disappointed, we wanted to hear a lie to make it a little bit better. But the last time I asked him to tell me a lie was thest time he told me he loved me. "Come on tell me a lie." He begs. "You suck at bed!" I said out. Heughs. I run my palm over his face cos he''s being too humble and I feel him biting my finger gently. "It''s a lie. Obviously cos you are amazing." I say to him. He smiled and kissed my forehead. "You are too." he said. We got quiet again and I just looked into his eyes even longer. He leans closer to me and kissed my lips for a while. We were kissing quietly but my hands weren''t touching him though his hands were invading my entire body. He pulls himself away then rests his forehead against my forehead then says to me, "You''re the second best thing that ever happened to me." Catherine will always be the first. I smirked. "I didn''t ask you to tell me a lie." "I''m not lying." He pulls his head away and looks at me. I pull myself up and he moves away from me. "I gotta go." I say. He grabs my wrist. "Don''t." He says. "Nick I told you to keep it simple." "I''m too tired to drive already and I want you to sleep here. It''s been a while we slept together in one bed." He says. My eyes moved to him and he looked like he was begging for me. He''s begging. "It''s always sex then we leave the other one. Tonight, sleep with me." He added. "Fine." I say. How can I say no to you? He was right anyways, it has really been a while since I slept beside him in one bed and I kind of miss it too. I kind of miss the feeling when I wake up beside him. How can we do this simpler when all we both want is nothing but more than simple? He picks up his shirt and handed it to me as I watch him get on his boxer brief. I put on his shirt on me then Iy back down on the bed. Heys right next to me but he''s much closer this time. He''s invading my space. He''spletely invading my armor. I exhale. "Do you ever think of how this thing will end, Nick?" I asked. We''re both looking at the ceiling now. "No. Even though I know this will end someday, I just can''t imagine how it will end." He answered. "Let''s make the most out of our time together then? Before I find some stable guy who could love me and give me what you couldn''t give me. Let''s fuck each other as much as we want to until we grow tired of each other before we end this." I tell him. I moved my head to him and he was already looking back at me. He looked hurt but I tried to tell that I''m not. "If you find a stable guy, I wish he will love you right." He says. I sigh inwardly. "I wish he won''t treat you the way I treat you." He added. How can I find another guy when I''m still not ready to let go of you? ________ SFTC: Belong - Cary Brothers Chapter 46: 46 Sarang Chapter 46: 46 Sarang Sarang (??) - (n.) love; lit. "I wish to be with you until death." Origin: Korean 46 NICK''S POV EIGHT YEARS AGO I parked the car and we got back home to where we should be. This was our home, temporarily, but we''ll find a ce to call our own when we have the money. Maybe just an apartment or stuff like that. The party wasn''t what we exactly expected it to be. "I''m sorry." Catherine speaks to me. I opened the front door for her and we got inside the house. I ced the car keys down and starts unbuttoning my jeans. "You don''t have to be sorry." I say. All of a sudden she hugged me from behind. "I''m sorry about what my father said to you. He just went too far." I exhale. "Why didn''t you tell me about Hans? You''re still together?" I asked her I feel her arms slightly pulling away from me. I know she''s guilty of what I found out. I don''t know if they were still together or not but I''m so jealous. I''m so mad. I''m not mad at Catherine but I''m mad at myself cos I''m not good enough for her. Mr. Forster was right, I could never top that guy cos he looked almost perfect. "Nick I don''t love him. My parents just wants me to be with him for business." I turned around to face her. Her beautiful blue eyes was looking at me eagerly, as if they were speaking to me too. I know she''s telling the truth. I know she loves me. "I just feel so small of myself after I saw him. I''m not.... I''m not good enough for you. Did you see the way he looks?" I asked. "I don''t care if his wallet is bulging with money or has plenty of credit cards. I don''t need that. I don''t need money. I need you." I kissed her forehead and slightly hugged her. "Let''s go to sleep Catherine. I''m tired and I''m sure you are too." We headed to the bedroom and started sleeping in our underwear. I let Catherine sleep over my bare chest, while my mind was still thinking about Hans. I couldn''t sleep. I look at Catherine and her face makes me feel I don''t belong on her world and she clearly doesn''t belong in mine. What if her father was right? What if I can''t no longer support Catherine financially in the uing days? I need to have a job. Even though it''s part time, that''ll be enough for me and her. I need to make a living for the two of us. ????? "Shall we go buy fruits?" She asked. I look at her while she was cooking lunch for us. I love watching her cook and help her. I do the slicing of spices mostly. "Sure." I say. We had lunch together and we acted as if nothing happenedst night. I acted as if I wasn''t bothered about Hans. I acted as if her own father didn''t offer me money so I could stay away from her. I didn''t tell Catherine about it cos I don''t want her to hate her father because of me. Eloping together is already sinfully wrong. I don''t know why they''re not doing anything yet to find her or us so as long as we still have time, we''ll spend it together cos we''re not sure about tomorrow. We went out and walked around town to buy fruits. Catherine loves fruits, most especially orange. No wonder she''s an orange lover and now I''m starting to love orange because of her too. She bought a few apples and bananas and more orange. "You''ll turn orange on that." I joked. Sheughs while putting the orange back to the shelf. "I''m kidding love. Put that back here." I say. We went out to buy a cheap fruit basket too then she wanted to buy curtains but I know she''s too allergic to dust that''s why I told her we don''t need curtains. My money is almost running out and hers as well. I wonder how we''re gonna get through this together. I hope she won''t get tired of me. When we got back home, we hurriedly washed the fruits, dries them up and ced them over the fruit basket. It was ced on top of our dining table and Catherine looked so happy when she ced it there. I love it when Catherine is happy. I love it when she is smiling. I love it when it''s because of me. "I still think we need curtains." She says. I kissed her temple. "No. I don''t want you get to all sneezy here." Sheughs. "And I''m azy washer. So no." I added. Sheughs again. "I''ll help you wash." "It''s okay. We don''t need new curtains." She smiles at me. "We''re clearly doing great Nick. Aren''t we?" I nod. "As long as I have you, I''ll be okay." I tell her the truth. "And as long as you''re here, my life is alreadyplete." I added. I grabbed her cheek and nted a kiss over her lips. We kissed for a while we were standing. Feeling Catherine''s warmth in my mouth when we kiss like this is the best thing that I could always feel. I won''t get tired kissing her lips. I won''t get tired even if I''m tired cos my day didn''t turn out great. I won''t get enough of Catherine. All of a sudden we hear a rushing sound of knock from the front door that got us surprised. Both of us quickly rushed to it, only to find Alec panting and sweating. "What''s wrong man?" I asked. He takes a breath, holding up a hand to tell me he needs air. "You okay Alec?" Catherine asked. "Nick. Your mom." Alec speaks while panting. Holy shit. "What happened to mom?" "She was hit by a car!" Alec spilled out. Catherine gasped. My heart just stopped beating for a second when I heard what Alec just said. It''s unbelievable. I don''t want to believe it at all. No. This is not happening. Who could have done this? "Dude. Stop cking we gotta goe on!" Alec pulls me. The three of us ran towards Alec''s car and he hurriedly drove to the hospital where my mom has been taken. My tears are filling my eyes as I sit on the backseat with Catherine. She''s rubbing my back. She''s telling me everything''s gonna be okay. She tells me I need to be strong for Tracy. Oh god Tracy. I try to hold back my tears. I run my fingers through my hair and my heart is just beating ridiculously fast. The second we arrived at the hospital, we rushed to the emergency room. My hands are cold and my heart is beating even faster. Tracy ran towards me when she saw me. She was crying hard. She was crying on my shoulders and I tried to be strong for her. "Where''s mom?" I ask her. "She''s still inside." She sobs. I kissed Tracy''s forehead and suddenly I see a doctor and a nurse exciting the room. "Time of death.." the doctor gazes at his watch. "4:55PM." I hear him say. No. NO. NO!! "Cause of death, vehicr ident and internal bleeding." The doctor says again. It''s not my mom. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . No. The doctor pulled his head up and looked to us. "Rtives of the patient Melissa Colin?" My heart is pounding with pain as I take a grip tight on Catherine''s hand. I see her crying too and I don''t think I''m ready to hear what I have to hear. The four of us went closer to be doctor and I''m getting weak and weak every step closer to him. "We are terribly sorry. But she didn''t make it. We did everything we could." He says. "No!! That''s not possible!! Mom! I want to see my mom!! She''s not dead! It''s too soon! No!" I went hysterical as my tears brimmed out from my eyes. Catherine is holding me. Catherine is hugging me. Catherine is crying with me. I''m weak. I''m so weak. I''m losing it. But I''m crying even more. Catherine is giving me strength. Tracy is crying too while Alec was holding her. My mom. My mother. She''s gone. She''s dead. I fell on the floor with Catherine. She''s still holding me. She''s still telling me that I need to be strong. She''s still kissing my forehead. "No.... Mom!" I cried. "We are so sorry. We tried to revive her back but she was already dead on arrival. We are sorry." The doctor says. I think I''m going to lose my mind. I think I''m going to lose the ability to think straight. I''m only sixteen and Tracy''s only twelve. I don''t know what to do. Were still young. I''m not ready for this. I''m not ready. Why did this have to happen? Why did this have to be my mom? My hands are shaking but Catherine is holding it. My body is shivering in fear and anger but Catherine is hugging me close to her and telling me she won''t leave. My heart is breaking but she''s trying to put it back into pieces and patch it up. I''m breaking into pieces but she''s fixing me. "Nick.. I''m here. Don''t worry. I won''t leave you." Catherine whispers to my ear. "Catherine... My mom. My mom. My mom." I repeat over and over again. "I''m here. Don''t worry." she kisses my temple. ????? The following morning, Catherine and I went to the police station to ask for trails about who hit my mom while Alec and Tracy were preparing mom''s funeral. I still haven''t talked much since yesterday. I''m still trying to sink it in that my mother is gone. Catherine holds my hand while we walk inside the station. My heart is thumping on my chest cos I don''t know if I''m ready to hear what the detectives and policemen would tell me. Everything that happened yesterday was too fast and now they have the leads of who killed my mother. "Are you Nichs Wilde?" This tall man with an all gray hair asked me. I nod. "I''m detective Connor." He extends his hand to me and I epted it. "Are you Melissa Colin''s son?" He asked as I pulled my hand away. I nod again. "Base from our witness, she saw the whole thing that day. Do you anyone that drives a blue Volvo?" He asked. My brows are creasing as I try to remember anyone I know who drives a blue Volvo. I try to remember who drives a blue Volvo around this town but I couldn''t remember anything. I don''t know anyone. I shake my head in response. I look over to Catherine whose eyes widened. "What''s wrong Catherine?" I asked her. "B-blue Volvo?" She ask detective Connor. The detective nods. "The whole car ident was nned. The witness said she heard the driver talking to someone over the phone and mentioned your mother''s name before he got inside his car and hit your mother." "He? So the suspect is a he?" I asked. My fist curls into a ball. I''m shaking again. I''m shaking cos I wanna know who killed my mother. "Yes. She said the suspect wasn''t from this town." Detective Connor added. I hear Catherine gasping for air. Catherine is still shaking her head. "No. This can''t be. No. No." She repeats like a mantra. I look at her again. "Catherine what''s wrong?" She bends her head down and didn''t answer me. She''s unable to answer. I try to hold her close, "Do you know anyone who drives a blue Volvo, miss?" He asked Catherine. Catherine quickly runs out of the room and I hurriedly chased after her. "Catherine!" I called out but she''s not stopping. I ran faster and reached for her wrist and pulled her back. She''s crying. Her face is turning red and she''s really crying. I wiped her tears away. I don''t know why she''s crying. Perhaps she knows who owns that car. Her eyes wasn''t looking at me as tears filled them again. "What''s wrong?" I asked. She pushes me away. "I need to see my father." "Why?" She shakes her head and covered her mouth with her hands. She''s still crying. I try to touch her but she won''t let me. "I''m so sorry Nick." She says. She runs away. I want to chase her but I know it''s no use. What happened? What does she know? Did her father do this? I run my fingers over my hair and pulled it back. This is fucked up. This is so fucked up. I''m so sorry Nick. Why is she apologizing? Why on earth Catherine? __________ SFTC: Last Kiss - Mariah Carey Chapter 47: 47 Kalopsia Chapter 47: 47 Kalopsia Kalopsia - the delusion of things being more beautiful than they really are Origin: Greek 47 SAVANNAH''S POV I was sitting down inside a coffee shop, rewriting my 500-word essay for this Friday. I have been here for almost an hour now and I''m still not halfway through. My neck is already hurting and my wrist is starting to hurt as well. I take a sip from my frappe and it''s already four in the afternoon. "Savannah. Good to see you here." I pulled my head up and it was Alec. He walks closer to my table. I haven''t seen or talked to him after that night when I eavesdropped his conversation with Nick. I have tried to ignore him too cos I''m ashamed of myself. He knows the thing I have with Nick. "Can I share a table?" He asked. I just stared at him and he says, "Don''t worry I''m alone." I nod. Alec pulls out the chair across me and sat down with a smile. "How are you?" "Fine. Thanks." I answered. He takes a sip from his coffee and neither of us tried to talk anymore. I continued writing on my essay. "About that night Savannah." He says. I slightly pulled my head up to him. "I know you''ve heard everything and I feel bad about it." He says. I bite my lip. "I don''t know why Nick is treating you this way. You clearly don''t deserve this kind of... Brokenness and ugliness." He added. I exhale and put my pen back down. I stare at him and he looked totally sorry about what he said that night though he didn''t really say anything bad against me. "I''m just too embarrassed now that you know I''m only screwing Nick and he''s doing the same thing." I say softly. "Don''t be embarrassed. Most college students are stuck on being just friends with benefits. The only difference is, you''re in love. I know you love him Savannah. That night when I saw those tears on your face, I know you wanted more from what Nick is giving you but--" "But he can''t give me what I need." I continue his sentence for him. I looked away and hear Alec exhaling heavily. "I wouldn''t ask those things if I knew you were there." I smirked and said, "I wouldn''t know his answers if you knew I was there." "But are you okay with this set up with Nick? You know you''re going to hurt yourself if you keep on doing this." I exhale heavily, as if I''m having a hard time to breathe. "I want to continue with whatever I have with Nick.... Even though it''s hurting me." I look back at Alec while he looks at me. He pity me. I could see from his eyes. He knows too well that Nick won''t love me. He knows him too well and that look on his eyes is breaking me. "Why do you want this?" He asked. "I''m a fool for him, Alec." I say. His brows are creasing. "I love Nick and I''ll try to keep up with this though it hurts. This will end someday and before it''ll end I just want to make most of my time with him." I added. He looks down on the table. "If you give him more time I know he''ll realize that he loves you too." Iugh humorlessly. "I think that''s never gonna happen." "Then if you think so, why do you still want to go on with this kind of thing Savannah when you know it''s never gonna happen? You''re inflicting pain to your own self." "Maybe I''m still hoping he could change. He could change for me." I say. "Savannah, you''re already a dear friend to me and trust me when I say Nick''s heart is already sealed long ago. It''s already as hard as a rock now." He says. I feel my tears filling my eyes. I bent my head down and wiped it away before it could fall down on my cheeks. "I know. I know he couldn''t love again but still here I am hoping that he will. That he could." My voice is shaking. Alec stands from where he was sitting and sits down right next to me. He holds me close and I was hugging him cos it''s what I need. I need to tell someone other than Nick about this thing that''s going on between me and him cos this is so unhealthy to the both of us. "I hope he can realize it before it''s toote cos you''re an amazing woman Savannah. It''ll be Nick''s loss." He says to me. I pulled myself away and he handed me a ply of tissue. I wiped my tears and he''s still looking at me. It''s nice to hear ating from Nick''s best friend, he knows it''s Nick''s loss. I hope I''m a loss to him cos the way he''s treating me, isn''t telling me I am a loss once I''ll be gone. "Why don''t you take Nick less seriously? Keep it strictly physical." He says. "I''m trying." "Go out with another guy....who likes you." He says. I sigh. "No guy likes me." Heughs. "Are you kidding me? All Aries talks about when you''re not around is you." "What?" His eyes widened. "Shit. Don''t tell him I said that." Iugh softly. "Aries is a yboy, Alec." "He is. But I think you have this affect on him cos since that night when you saved him from getting beaten up, all he ever asked me about was you. He''s not even seeing women anymore." He says. "He''s not?" I asked. He shakes his head. "Not anymore. I usually see him with different women every night before but after that night when you first came at the frat party, he tried his best to stay away from women." I paused. "We even tried to make fun of him. Aries is a known yboy but every time a girles around, he turns them down." he added. I smirked. "I don''t really know who''s side you''re on right now. Are you taking Nick''s side or Aries''?" Heughs. "No one''s." I exhale. "All I''m trying to say is, don''t make yourself too unavable to other men cos of what you have with Nick." He tells me. I smiled at myself. "I know Nick is my best friend but you deserve to be loved the way you should be. You''re a beautiful woman, Savannah. A lot of men could be after you and you just don''t know it cos you''re too focused on Nick." He added. I moved my head up to him and I know he is right. I''m setting myself too closed around Nick. Alec is right, I shouldn''t be taking this thing I have with Nick seriously. I need to meet other men, no sex though, but just hanging out. "Thanks Alec." I say. He nods. "And don''t worry, your secret with Nick is safe with me." I smiled. ????? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Iy on my bed, rereading the 500 word essay I made, looking for some errors and misspelled words. Tracy went out with Clyde as always and I''m always the one left here. I put down my paper to my side table drawer and pulled myself up from the bed. I ced a pillow behind my head as I rest against the wall. I''m still thinking about what Alec told me. Those words still runs over my head. I know I should do it. I shouldn''t make myself too avable for Nick and only him. "Wouldn''t I look like a slutty if I''m entertaining other men while I''m screwing Nick?" I asked myself. A knock came by the door. Nick? "Delivery!" A voice called out. I sigh. It''s not Nick. I slipped myself off the bed and headed to the door. I didn''t order anything but why is there a delivery? Perhaps it was a mail? I reached for the knob and opened the door. A tall man with a baseball cap turned backwards was smiling at me. "Hi angel." He says. I smiled back. "Hey." Aries pulled up the paper bag and showed me. "Alec said you were a bit sad today so I thought I could buy you your favorite ice cream." I chuckled. "I hope there''s foods in there. I''m famished." I say. "There''s chicken teriyaki and some rolls. I hope you like Japanese foods." "I love it. Come in Aries." I say. He walks inside and headed to the bed. I closed the door and marched my way closer to him. He starts pulling out the foods and everything looks deliciously cute. Aries started opening the lids and handed me chopsticks. "I suck at this." He says while holding the chopsticks. I smiled. "Don''t worry you''re not alone." We started eating. At first he tries to learn how to hold the chopsticks but he ends up dropping his foods back on his paper te. I''d end upughing at him and then he shifted to the disposable spoon and fork. "This is good. This is really good." I say. "It''s from my favorite Japanese restaurant." "Then I guess it''s going to be my favorite too." I smile. "Pass up the ice cream please." I added. He started handing me one medium sized cup and we started sharing it. It was sort of melted a little bit but melted or not it''s still ice cream. It''s still tasty. I''m d Aries is here topany me, I''ve been kind of a lonertely since Tracy has been busy with her researching and I''ve had to do other stuff rted to school too. Nick is gone again. I don''t know where he is. Haven''t seen him two days now. He''s always gone. He always doesn''t tell me where he goes. "By the way, I didn''t know your name was Harrison." I say. "Yeah. As old as it sounds, I don''t have a choice." He answers. Iugh. "It''s not that old. Aries is a cool nickname for Harrison. Never thought of that. I thought you were just Aries. Though it could''ve been Harry." "Toomon." He says. I smile. "Did I ever tell you I like your curly hair on you?" He asks. I nce at him. "No." I say. "Well it looks good on you." I smile. "Thanks. I always hated my curly hair. It''s too troublesome when Ib it." Heughs. "And did I ever tell you that I like how you wear your cap like that?" I ask. "Do you know the reason why I always wear a cap?" He asks. I shake my head. "There''s a reason for that?" He nods. "When I was a freshman here, the seniors cut a portion from my hair when I was asleep and it went a little bald so I had to wear a cap to cover it." I gaped. "No way?" "Yes way. Since then it became my habit." "Well you look good without a cap." I quickly snatched his cap from him and ced it over my head. He messed up his blond hair a little bit. "How do I look?" I ask. "Gangstah." He teased. Iughed. "You did not say that." He smiles. "Want me to take you to my favorite ce?" My brows are creasing. "You have a favorite ce?" He nods. "Everyone has. Let''s go?" He says. I smiled. "Sure." Both of us stand from the bed and headed out of my room while he''s holding our trashes and threw it on the bin right outside the dorm. He opens the passenger door for me and I quickly climbed inside. When he got inside as well, he started driving away. "Is it that far?" I ask. "Not quite. Don''t worry. I''ll make sure you''re safe." He says. I stared outside the window and just looked at each building that we were passing by. I wonder where on earth is Nick tonight. Aries and I stopped by some convenient store for some beer cos I told him to buy one pack for us. He was shocked when I told him we could possibly need some drinks with us. Aries bought a few chips too. He said I''m going to have fun with him tonight. Finally we arrived right in front of an apartment building. "Why are we here?" I asked. Holy hell what''s he gonna do to me? __________ SFTC: Pieces - Andrew Belle Chapter 48: 48 Twitterpad Chapter 48: 48 Twitterpad Twitterpad - love-struck Origin: English 48 "Why are we here?" I asked with a confused look on my face. He just smiled at me. My brows creasing by his response. I''m confused and I''m scared. It''s not that I don''t trust him but what in hell are we doing here? We stepped out of the car and I noticed that he had a golf club on his hand. My eyes widened. Shit, is he going to fight someone in here? Why did he bring me here? Is he looking for trouble? "Are you going to break someone''s windows in here?" I ask. He gazes at his golf club andughs. "No. I hope you know how to y golf." Golf? There is a golf course here? He just grabbed my hand while he was carrying the packs of beer on the other hand along with the golf club. I trust Aries but I just don''t know what exactly were we gonna do around here. We headed right inside the building then got into an elevator. My heart was actually thumping inside my chest for some reason but I''m still going with him anyways. When the elevator opens, I noticed that we reached thest floor of the building, which lead us to the rooftop. There was a couch under a shade of the roof and a box of golf balls too. "You live here?" I ask. He chuckles. "No." "Then who?" "My dad owns this apartment and this entire rooftop is mine. No one''s allowed toe here but me. This is my favorite ce." He answered. He leads me close to the edge of the building and it was insanely windy. I kept pushing my hair back behind my ears. "You see that?" He points. I gasp. "It''s a port." I say. I look at the entirety of the view and it was astoundingly beautiful at a time like this. "Oh my gosh Aries this ce is totally awesome!" "I know right?" "I mean the lights from the city and the port plus you can see that lighting bridge from afar. Over there! Wow." "That''s why it''s my favorite ce. It''s so peaceful here." I smiled. "It''s the ce where you hide from your women, isn''t it?" Heughs. "You don''t need to answer that." I say. He just smiles at me. I smile back as I take a longer time in admiring the view. It was undeniably a sight to watch at night. It''s a ce where you can hide from people who you want to hide from. Nick includes that. I don''t know why I feel the need to hide from him sometimes, but I hurt do. Aries walks away from me and I just kept looking over at the city lights that was before me. Thest time I saw city lights was that time when I confessed to Nick. I sigh inwardly as I remember that day. It was one of the biggest highlights in my life. All of a sudden a music started ying and I looked over to my shoulder to find Aries walking back to me and handed me a can of beer. "Tell me if you don''t want to drink anymore, I wouldn''t want you get drunk on a school night." He says. I epted the beer. "Thanks." He stands next to me while holding his can of beer on his hand. We sat down on the edge but we were careful enough not to fall to the edge. "Do you usuallye here?" I ask. "Sometimes. Not much as before." I take a long drink from my beer. "Savannah what''s up with you and Nick?" I almost choked on my beer but I tried to fake it that I wasn''t shocked by what he asked me. Did he notice something? "What do you mean?" I ask. "That night. At that party." Shit. "I know something''s up with you and Nick. Or maybe I''m just thinking too much?" He asked me. I faked augh. "Nothing is up with me and Nick." I gazed at him. "Nick''s a total ass most of the times and he doesn''t really care about people around him." I looked straight ahead. "Nothing''s up with me and Nick." I repeated. He stares at me for a while. "Let''s y golf." He snaps He pulls me back to the couch and grabbed the golf club then a few balls. He lets me stand on this mini box while cing the golf ball down. He grabs my can and handed me the golf club. "Here." He says. I epted it. "You know how to y right?" He asks. I nod. "Hit it hard like it''s that thing that is making you sad. You can scream too. No one''s gonna give a fuck." He says. "Are you sure?" I ask. He nods vigorously. I positioned myself as if I was a pro golfer then I take a grip on the golf club. I didn''t care where this will hit but I want to try it. I swing back my arm and once I hit the ball as hard as I can, I screamed as loud as I could too. Aries wasughing and pping. "That''s more like it." He cheers for me while he was handing me my beer. I take a long drink from it and he ced another golf ball down. "Again." He says. "Your turn." I said. "Okay. Step aside for the pro." Iughed as I step down from the mini box. I held his can of beer for him while he starts to hit the ball. He hit it much force than I could and he screamed as well. It was fun. I could let go of my sadness like this. I could vent my anger out. "This is for the guys out there who just fucks!!" I yelled then hit the ball. Ariesughs louder. "For me?" Iughed with him. "You belong on that category too." We took turns on ying it until we were on our second can of beer. I was getting tipsy but I was still enjoying too much. We ran out of golf balls and my arms feel sore. As a new song starts ying on the stereo, I quickly paused and turned to Aries. Uh huh life''s like this Uh huh uh huh that''s the way it is "Oh shit I love this song." I say. "Me too! We should sing it. Cmon." He drags me to the edge of the rooftop while we were sting the music loudly, this was my jam tonight. We raised our hands up to the sky while swaying like drunk people on top of this rooftop. "I like you the way you are when we''re driving in your car and you''re talking to me one on one but you''ve be!!" I screamed while I was singing out loud. I think I''m out of tune but I don''t care. I was singing it for Nick, as if he was around here and listening to my breaking heart singing. "Somebody else ''round everyone else you''re watching you''re back like you can''t rx." Aries is now singing too. He''s drunk but not too drunk. He''s not much of a great singer and I wasughing at how he sucked at singing. "Tell me!!" Aries and I screamed together. Weughed then toon a deep breath in. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Why do you have to go and make things soplicated? I see the way you''re acting like you''re somebody else gets me frustrated." I sang my heart out with Aries. This song was for me. This song was fitted for me and Nick and what we have. What we have isplicated. Fucked up. Screwed up. Totallyplicated. My tears are filling my eyes but I just shut it, hoping it won''t fall down my cheeks. I''m still singing so badly. My voice is crooked but I''m still singing. I''m still letting it all out. I didn''t care if Aries was here cos he''s doing the same thing as I am, though he''s not hurting. He''s just doing this for fun. When the song came to an end, I finished my second can of beer. I don''t know when have I been such a drinker, but alcohols do make you feel at least you can forget your problems just for one night and even though I know tomorrow, the pain will still be there, at least even for the meantime I can forget about the pain. We crashed to the couch and we were both panting from all that dancing, singing and screaming. It was fun. It was what I need. Another Avril Lavigne song ys and I''m just staring at the sky. When you walk away I count the steps that you take Do you see how much I need you right now? When you''re gone the pieces of my heart are missing you I exhale. All of a sudden Aries was wiping something from my face. I look at him. "You''re crying." He says. I slightly gasp. "I am?" I quickly wiped my tears. "Why? Are you okay angel?" He asked. I smile. "Yeah." He pulls himself up and pulled me up as well. He pushes my hair behind my ear. "Who''s making you cry?" He ask. Nick Wilde "Nobody." I say. "Are you going insane? You''re crying without any reason?" He asked. Iughed. "Can you drive me back home now? I think I''ve had too much beer already." I say. He nods. "Okay. Let''s go." He turned off the music and both of us headed out of the rooftop while he was helping me down the stairs and on the elevator. When we got inside the car, I went totally quiet. I was still thinking about Nick. I didn''t even notice that I already arrived right outside the dorm. Aries opens the door for me and helped me out the car. "Thanks for tonight." I say. "We had too much fun it''s almost two in the morning." He blurted. Iugh softly. "Oh god right." I pulled my head up to Aries and his head was looking down at me. I smiled at him. "Savannah. Can I kiss you?" He asks. My eyes widened. "I wanna kiss you with no dares involve. It''s okay if you won''t let me." He added. All of a sudden I nodded. I don''t know why I''m letting him kiss me but I would want to be kissed by Aries. Maybe because I think that I need to kiss some other guy just to prove to myself that I could feel what I feel when I kiss Nick. "It''s just a kiss." I say. He slowly cups my neck with his right hand and I was grasping into his ck leather jacket. He leans over to me and I feel his lips touching my lips while I was closing my eyes. No matter how I try to make it feel like sparks are flying just like how I kiss Nick every time, but I just feel nothing when Aries kisses me. The beer is taking over my body. My heart is telling me no but my head is telling me it''s okay to kiss Aries. It''s okay to kiss someone else. Nick doesn''t own me. Nick doesn''t have a ground on me. He doesn''t own me even though he owns me physically and mentally. I feel Aries'' tongue entering my mouth and I was fighting back my tongue with his. We kissed for a while until I feel him pulling me closer to his body. Our heads were moving in the same pace and his lips were good at kissing too but Nick was the best. Always. I pulled myself away from Aries and my eyes widened the moment I saw Nick standing right behind Aries a few steps away from where we were. Nick is here. Nick is seriously here. He just went out the ladies dormitory. He''s standing by the doorway. His brows are creasing. Holy hell he saw it. He saw me kissing Aries. Nick starts walking towards us and got inside his car. He speed off without saying a word or anything to us and Aries looked confused too. My heart is beating fast. Why didn''t I notice that there was a car next to Aries''? Damn it. Why do I feel like I did something wrong? I hurt Nick. Did it hurt him? God this is fucked up. "Goodnight Aries. Thanks again." I say as I march my way to the dorm. My phone is starting to ring. Nick calling... __________ SFTC: More Than You''ll Ever Know - Nathan Sykes Chapter 49: 49 L铆tost Chapter 49: 49 Ltost Ltost - regret and remorse and repentance; a state of agony and torment; or sorrow said to be "created by the sudden sight of one''s own misery" Origin: Czech 49 I just glued my eyes at his name while it was appearing on my screen. I didn''t answer his call. I couldn''t answer his call. I don''t want to answer his call then it went off. My heart feels heavy. Why on earth is he still calling? Will he want to ask about what he saw? Will he ask about my kiss with Aries? Why would he act like he care when he knows he shouldn''t act this way? My phone rings again. Nick calling... I answer it. He exhales. "Where did you go?" I walked out of the elevator and walked to my dorm. I entered the room and I still didn''t answer Nick. He''s waiting for my answer too. Tracy wasn''t around, I''m sure she''s with Clyde. I leaned my back against the door and I feel my heart beating faster. "Where in hell did you go with Aries, Savannah?" He asked again. He sounds mad at me. I exhale. "Why do you act like you''re concerned about where I went to with Aries? I can go anywhere with any guy I want Nick. I don''t need your permission." I hang up. My phone rings again. Damn it Nick! Nick calling... I rejected his call but then my phone rings once again just in a split second. Nick calling... I answered it. "What do you want from me? I need to sleep Nick!" "Open your goddamn door Savannah." My brows creasing. "Open your fucking door!" He demands while there was a m on my door that made me flinch. I exhale. He''s outside. I turned to face the door and took a deep breath in before I opened it. He''s here. He''s really right outside my room. I hang up on him and he barged his way inside. "Didn''t you leave already?" I asked as my eyebrow arching. "I came back. I need to talk to you about what I saw." He says. I looked away. He really saw it. He really saw me kissing Aries. Good. He saw it. I wanted Nick to see it too, cos it''ll make me realize if he actually cared or not. If it actually make him jealous or not. "Where did you go with him?" He asks. Sounded as if he''s demanding an answer from me. My head moves back to Nick and he''s looking at me angrily as if I did something really unforgivable. His eyes are piercing into me and he''s actually mad. I know he is. It wasn''t the same face he had when he saw me with Dustin. His brows are furrowing and his jaw is clenched. "Answer me." He says. "I don''t have to exin anything to you. You don''t have the right to know where I went to with Aries." I defended myself. "Oh really? So you mean to say I can also fuck any woman I want cos you''re also doing the same thing?" I crossed my arms together against my breasts. "Go. Be free. Fuck a lot of women as much as you want to. I won''t tell you to stop." "You know I can''t do that cos I only want you." He says. My heart is melting. Don''t give in Savannah. You''re stronger than this. "Why can''t you just admit to yourself that you''re fucking jealous?! You get freaking jealous when I''m with another man. You''re jealous when you see me with someone else. You get jealous but you don''t admit it to yourself!" I yelled at him. "Okay maybe I am! Maybe I am jealous cos you kissed Aries! Now where did you go?!" His voice rising. "You don''t have the right to know Nick. You and I are not in amitment." I say. Heughs humorlessly. "Did you go fuck?" He asked bluntly. My eyes widened. "Did he fuck you good? Was he better when he ate you? Was he bigger than I am? Did he make you scream? Did--" I pulled my hand up and palmnded on his cheek. I pped Nick. I pped him hard. My tears are brimming out from my eyes and it falls down on my cheeks. His face looking over to another direction and his jaws dropped. "You fucking think I''m that kind of woman?! You think I could go around sleep with other men?!" I asked him. He gulps and looks at me as if he was sorry. His eyes are rueful. His eyes looked angry a while ago and now they look soft. He licks his lips and looks confused as hell. I think he just realized what he just said to me. He just realized that he said too much. "We may not be together, we may not be in a rtionship and we may not have abel, but Nick I''ve never had sex with another man aside from you! How can you think of me that way?!" I yelled at him. My tears are falling more. He''s crumpling my heart. He''s hurting me and it''s too much already. I always say it''s too much but right now it is ready too much that I can''t seem to handle it. It''s out of hand. He reaches for me but I pull myself away from him. "Don''t you dare think about touching me." I spit. "I''m sorry. It just came out. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean that. I''m really sorry." "Get out." I say as I looked away. "Savannah please." "Get the fuck out!" I yelled at him. I don''t care if other students were hearing us fight but I wanted him to leave. I''m hurt. I''ve never imagined he could tell me that. I never imagined he could say that to me so straight into my face. I never thought he could think of me like that. I motioned to the door and my jaw dropped when I saw Tracy standing by the doorway. Nick was shocked too. We didn''t notice the door opening. We didn''t notice that someone came in. She looked at us confused and troubled. I wonder how long she has been standing there. I wonder what were the things she heard. "How long did... You two..." Tracy seemed surprised like us. Tracyughs humorlessly but I know she couldn''t believe the things she heard. "You two have been fucking each other around behind our backs? Behind me?! Savannah I thought you trust me?! Why didn''t you even tell me anything about this?!" Tracy''s voice raising too. "I''m sorry." I say. "Yeah save it. I told you to stay away from Nick cos he''ll only hurt you. But you didn''t listen. Now how long has this thing been going on?" Tracy asks. I closed my eyes. "Don''t answer that Savannah." Nick says. "Are you at least going to court her Nick?" She asked him. "No." Nick answers. Ouch. He answered so quickly. Still no hesitation on his voice. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. I sigh. "You''re unbelievable Nick. You''re just the same as Aries. You use women. I never thought you could do this!" My tears are escaping from my eyes like a waterfall. Tracy eyes Nick eagerly. "You''re just fucking her? Just like that?" Yes Tracy. Yes. This is all he could give me. "You lied to me. Both of you lied to me. I felt so stupid now after all those times we were together. God Nick are you really going to keep on treating Savannah this cheap? She deserves more than just to be your fuck girl!" Tracy raises her voice. "Tracy please. It''s okay." I say. "No it''s not okay Savannah! Do you hear yourself? He''s my brother. You''re my roommate. You''re a close friend now. I can''t let him do this to you! You''re an innocent girl. You''re too innocent for him. It''s like he''s treating you garbage and--" "I love him Tracy." I cut her off and my tears are still falling and falling. Tracy''s lip parted in shock. "I''ll let him use me as much as he wants to and as long as he needs me cos I love him." I added. Nick looked away. Tracy looks at him as if she''s asking him that he knows about how I feel and his stares seemed to answer her question. Tracy shakes her head. I feel so low of myself. I tell myself I don''t deserve this but I love Nick. I''m still too in love to let go. Not now. Not yet. "Why are you doing this to yourself? You should be mad that he''s using you for his own pleasure. You should be stopping this. You shouldn''t agree to this kind of thing you have with Nick. It''ll go nowhere." She asks me. I shake my head and cried cos it''s true. "Then if that day wille when he''ll get tired of you, what''s next?" She asks again. I sigh. "I don''t know." I answer weakly. "I know I ruined her Tracy." Nick says. "You did. You will. You should''ve known better Nick. She''s only eighteen and you''re twenty four years old! God!" "Why are you so mad at us? As if we did something wrong. If I fuck Savannah as much as I want to, it''s our choice. She''s letting me do it anyways. I didn''t even stop you from getting into a rtionship with Clyde and you know I don''t like him for you but you still said yes to him. So don''t get involve with our shit. It''s not your goddamn business. " Nick spat. I''m covering my face with my hands. I''m so embarrassed. I don''t want them to fight because of me. I don''t want to hear those wordsing from their mouths. I feel so embarrassed cos it''s because of me. "It''s my sex life, Tracy. It''s Savannah''s sex life. It''s not yours. It''s ours! We can do what we want cos we''re adults." "You will hurt her Nick. You will give her false hope and women will always fall first as you see now. You will not only ruin her but you''ll emotionally hurt her." I''m sobbing. I''m crying. I don''t want to hear this. Tracy holds me and hugs me close to her. I''m crying on her shoulder but I''m trying to be strong though I''m wrecking inside. "I''m not going to tell you to stop it cos eventually you''ll run into each other''s arms again and do it. But I just wished you could''ve told me." Tracy says. She leaves the room and ms the door. "Tracy!" I call out but Nick pulled me back and stopped me. "She''ll get over it." He says. I pulled my hand away from him. "Get out Nick. Don''t make me push you out cos I will." He exhales as he runs his palms over his face. "This night is fucked up." It is. It''s not the kind of night I expected it to be. "I''m sorry." He added. He grabs the back of my neck and kissed my forehead as my tears rolls over my cheeks at the same time. We always end up like this and it''s tiring sometimes. I should get tired of this but why do I still want to keep him? Why do I still want him to hurt me? Why do I let him do these things to me? His thumb brushing against my cheek, wiping my tears away. "I really didn''t mean to say it." He repeats. Both of us grew quiet. Both of us waited for someone to talk. Both of us waited. Our eyes staring at each other but no words areing out from our mouths. "I think I already have my third rule Nick." I say confidently. I''m sure about this now. He looks at me, shocked, and I swear in hell he didn''t expect this. His marvelous eyes winter blue eyes looked at me. "What is it?" I waited for him to ask. "Once this will end between us, I want us to forget each other." I tell him while my eyes weren''t looking at him. He didn''t answer. "I want us to act like it didn''t happen to us. I want us to act like we''ve never met. Like we''ve never seen each other naked. Like we''ve never.... Had sex." I added. It''s hurting me. "That''s not possible." He says. "It is possible if we try." I answer while I bent my head down. "Look at me." He says. I shake my head. "Savannah please look at me." He added. "No." I say firmly. He pulls my head up while he holds my chin. He wants me to look into his eyes. He''s making it harder for me to lie. "You want us to forget this thing we have? But it''s something great. It''s something you and I couldn''t forget and won''t forget. You and I both said that before." He asks. "Once it''s done, you''ll live the life before you met me and I''ll live the life before I met you." I say, ignoring what he said. He pull his hand away from me as if he''s retreating. He''s epting that he lost already? Oh Nick, I''ve already epted my defeat long ago. "There. I''ve said my third rule. You gotta go now." I say. He didn''t answer me. He didn''t agree to it. I wonder if he wants my third rule but the way he looks at me makes me think he doesn''t want it but a part of me is in between of wanting and not wanting this. I''m doing this third rule for myself and not for him. "Savannah..." He exhales. "Leave. I''ve said my rule." I say sternly. __________ SFTC: Blue Eyes - Cary Brothers Chapter 50: 50 Panimalos Chapter 50: 50 Panimalos Panimalos Trantion: revenge Origin: Cebuano 50 "Trace?" I called out to her. She sits on her bed as she looks back at me. Tracy was busy putting on her ankle boots, getting ready for another night out. "You haven''t talked to me for three days now since that night. I''m really sorry." I say. She exhales. "I''m not mad at you Savannah. I''m mad at Nick." I walked to Tracy and sat down right next to her. "You still haven''t talked to him?" "I did. The other day. I''m hurting for you too. When you told me you loved my brother, I just wanted to hold you cos he will only hurt you Savannah. He could never be giving you back that kind of love you feel for him." Tracy tells me. I sigh. "But I know that no matter how I tell you to stop with whatever you have with him, you won''t listen to me." She added. I smiled at her ruefully. "Do you really love him?" She asks. "Yeah." I answered softly. Tracy hugs me tight right away as if she knows my pain. As if she had felt this kind of pain before. She rubs my back slowly and I wrapped my arms around her. Tracy was like an older sister to me and she treats me well. "I love him so much Tracy... that I would do anything for him. I''ll sacrifice everything for him even though it already hurts. I''ll try to deal with the pain. I''ll try to be strong for myself." I cried on her shoulder. "Oh Savannah. I just couldn''t stand seeing you getting hurt over Nick. I told you he''s not capable of loving someone new anymore. The best advice I could give you is to give up what you feel for Nick. I''m sorry for being so blunt but I''m your friend. I need to tell it straight to your face that what you have with him will lead to nowhere. Why''d you even allow yourself to get involve?" She asks. "I thought I could handle it. But it''s gotten out of control. And right now I.." I answered. I sigh heavily. "I just need him. He makes me feel special." I said weakly. She pulled herself away from me and wiped my tears. "Come with me. I''m going out and you need to party. At least have fun just for one night." "Where?" "The frat house." I shake my head. "After that night, I haven''t talked to Nick. I don''t think I''m ready to face him." "Don''t worry. Nick isn''t around today. He said he left for the weekend." My brows creasing. "Where he went to?" "I don''t know. He didn''t say." I exhale. Here I go again, looking for him when he''s not around. Here I go again, wondering where he might could''ve been by now. And here I go again, thinking that he''s with Catherine by now, spending his weekend with her. "So he''s not gonna be there?" I asked. She nods. "Why are you avoiding Nick?" She asked. "I don''t know. I just feel the need to avoid him cos I thought you were so mad at me." I say. Tracy smiled. "I''m not. I really wanna help you with Nick cos--" "Don''t. I know he''s not gonna fall for me. I couldn''tpete with Catherine and for the past eight years she''s all he thinks about. I couldn''t change that." I say. She pushes my hair behind my ear. "When are you gonna stop?" She asks. "Once I''ve had enough." I say. Tracy stands and pulls me up. "Let''s stop being so melodramatic and head to the party. Shall we?" I smile. Both of us headed out of the room and climbed inside Romeo''s car. I was just quiet while the others were singing to this Drake song on the stereo. My mind is still thinking about where Nick could be. We haven''t had a formal conversation after we fought that night and I haven''t seen him around too. I always worry when I don''t see him cos it just means he''s with Catherine and I always get mad at myself cos no matter how hard I try to convince my mind and my heart not to get jealous I always end up getting hurt. "Hey angel!" I hear Aries calling out. I smiled at him. "Hey Aries." "What''s with that look huh?" He pulls my chin up. "Nothing. I''m just tired. I need to party. I need to drink." "You''ve been a massive drinkertely." I smiled and snatched the Margarita from his hand and drank it all. I know it was a Margarita cos it was what I drank when Nick snatched it from my hand when a guy offered it to me. I squint my eyes and feel my throat burning. I groan. "And you take margaritas now too. You know what, let''s take it easy. The night just started." He says. I coughed. "God I needed that." "How about we dance?" He asked. I nod. Aries pulls me to the dance floor and we were dancing to this wicked beat being yed by the DJ. The streaks of red and blue were hitting on our faces. I feel Aries'' hand holding onto my waist while I was grinding on him. I don''t care who was watching. I don''t care who will catch us. I don''t care if his millions of admirers will get mad at me. I need to dance and forget about Nick and I could used Aries. All the people around me that is close to Nick tells me to give him up. I know for myself I should give him up. I just don''t know when and how to give him up. I don''t know how to let him go. It''s not easy. Maybe in time, I''ll get use to this pain but for how long am I gonna be a fool for Nick? Here I am, sweating and still dancing with Aries. I''m enjoying. I''m having fun. I''m forgetting a little bit. Though Nick sometimes crosses my mind. The margarita is getting into my system. I''m feeling a little bit free and wild. I sprawled my arms around Aries'' shoulders, wrapping it around his neck while I tease him. "You''re so wild tonight." He says. "This is a side of me nobody knows." Aries kissed my cheek. "I love it angel." I gazed at the couch where we''d usually sit and everyone was getting ready for the spin the bottle. "Let''s join them?" Aries gazed at them. "Alright." Both of us headed to where everyone was. I say down right next to Tracy while Aries was sitting down beside me. "We''re going to y as well." Aries says. "Right on time for truth or dare." Penny says to us with a grin. "Are you ying?" I asked Tracy. "No. Clyde won''t let me. Nick told him to babysit me." Tracy pouts. I grinned. "Okay. I''m joining." "Everyone in here?" Romeo calls out everyone''s attention who''d still want to join our game. Tracy handed me a drink and I epted it then took a quick drink from it. "I''ll y." Holy shit no. I pulled my head up when I heard that voice and saw Nick joining us on the couch. Tracy and I stared at each other eagerly in synch. He was sitting down right across me. His usual spot, right beside Penny. "What''s he doing here?" I whisper to Tracy who looked shocked as well. "I don''t know. I have no idea why he''s here. He said he''s not around." "Hey Nick. I thought you weren''t around today." Penny flirts. Nick didn''t answer her. "Let''s start the game shall we?" Romeo asked everyone. "How about...." Penny trails. My eyes moved to Penny. "We y I Never." She adds. What''s that game? I asked myself. "It''s been a while since we haven''t yed that game. It''s gonna be so much fun for sure." Penny added. "Savannah don''t y with them." Tracy tell me right away. "No more backing out of yers Tracy. Savannah already joined." Penny arched her eyebrow at me. Romeo stares at everyone on the couches and they all seemed to agree to y. "I''m not ying." Nick says. "Boo! Nicke on it''s gonna be fun. Don''t be a party pooper." Penny says. I exhale. "I''m gonna y." I said, challenging Nick. "How do you y it?" I stared at Nick for two seconds. Penny moved her head to me. "Well Savannah." Romeo calls out my attention so I turned to him. I nced at Nick again who''s giving me a death stare now for entering the game. "Each of us takes turn in saying something that we have never ever done before, and if any other person in the circle has done it, they take off ayer of clothing. If you refuse to take off a clothing, you''ll kiss someone whoever this empty bottle points out to." Romeo says. I gulped. This is childish but exciting. "It''s sort of a little bit of a mixture of spin the bottle." Romeo added. No wonder Tracy told me not to join and Nick was giving me the death stare. "I hope you''re not getting pussy Jamie Sullivan." Penny teases me. I stared at her. "I''m not. Let''s y." "I''m joining then." Nick says. I red at him but then took a drink from my cup. I''m nervous as fuck. I''ve never tried this game. I''ve never yed this game ever in my entire life before. "I''ll start. The rotation goes this way. Alright?" Romeo says as he motions his finger clockwise. Everyone cheers and agrees. "I never fucked in amunity shower before." Romeo says as he chuckles. Everyone wasughing and teasing Romeo like it was some kind of ritual needed to be done cos he''s in college. Shit. Some were taking off their bracelets and belts. Nick is looking at me and I''m looking back. I started taking off my zer and Nick started taking off his ck leather jacket. I nced at Alec and he was smiling at himself. Aries took off something from him too and so did the other five yers. Four consecutive yers said their confessions that saved me from being naked while the others were already on their way to getting naked. "I never had sex this week." One girl said. I exhale and started taking off my belt alongside with the others. Nick started taking off his shoes. "I never licked a pussy this week." One man said out. All of them started teasing andughing even louder at the wimpy looking man while the other males started taking off anotheryer from their clothing. Some were already shirtless and were left with their boxers on. From the corner of my eye, Nick is starting to pull off his shirt from his head and all the other females were squealing. Ugh, I know he''s hot. Stop drooling over what''s mine. I stared at Penny, who was already left wearing her red bra and mini skirt on. I hate how she touches Nick''s chest like that. Alec, who''s also shirtless, stared at me with a wicked smile on his face. "I never had sex with someone else in my sibling''s room." Another guy called out. Shit. Tracy slightly looks at me and I pretended that I''m not dying inside. I stare at Nick and he''s doubting on taking off something. Most of them were taking off clothes and two girls were already topless. I feel embarrassed for them to be showing off their boobs like that. Nick started taking off his belt. Holy Christ. Now everyone even cheered louder for him. It was Penny''s turn. "I never had sex with a virgin within the 24 hours." Penny says. Some were already on their underwear while some men were naked and covered their private parts with a pillow. Tracy keeps onughing and my cheeks were blushing as hell. Everyone obviously is getting pretty much wasted. "Im spinning the bottle. I''m not taking off my pants." Nick says. Penny pouts and the other women were saddened by it. She obviously wants to see Nick on his boxers. Nick started spinning the bottle and I was hoping it would point at me so he''ll kiss me. Please me. Please. Please I gasped. It stopped right in front of Penny! Are you fucking kidding me?! My mouth slightly opened and I see Alec and Tracy looking back at me. Their eyes were like asking if I could take it watching them kissing in front of me. Nick looked at my gaze but I quickly looked down. Penny is acting all nosy and excited. I see Nick from my peripheral view that Penny had grabbed his cheeks and pulled him closer to her mouth. I moved my head back to them and they were actually kissing. Nick is kissing her back. Nick is kissing Penny back. I bite my inner cheek so I won''t cry. Alec looked sorry and sad for me. Tracy looks mad at what is happening. Everyone was cheering and they are still kissing. My eyes was about to look away but then Penny started pulling herself up and sat down on Nick''sp while his hands were groping her ass. That bitch! Nick is groping Penny''s ass! I choked a sob and feel Tracy''s hand holding my hand. Everyone was still cheering and pping louder for what they were doing but except for me, Tracy and Alec. I feel like he''s doing this on purpose to get back at me. Penny starts pulling herself away from Nick and sat back down on right beside him. Nick looks at me but I quickly turned my head away from his gaze. "That was fucking great." Penny bites her lips while ring at me. She obviously had fun kissing him. I bet that was, bitch. It was Aries'' turn and I wasn''t really paying any attention to him. Until it was already my turn to say my consequence. Nick has never left his eyes on me after he kissed Penny and I feel like he wanted to see me cry. "I never tried anal sex." I said out while my eyes glued at Penny. They were cheering for me cos I was too blunt when I said it. Penny starts taking off her bra and shed her boobs to everyone. As if she''s so proud of it. Goodness her boobs are big. But Nick is just focused on looking at me. He''s giving me a death stare. "I never... had sex with someone older than me." One girl said. I exhale. "I''m not taking off anyyer anymore." I hear the men whine. I''m not going to take off my shirt so you men could fantasize while I''m on my bra. I grabbed the bottle and started spinning it. No fucking way. Itnded on Alec. Nick''s brows were starting to crease on the center of his forehead and he looks at me intently. Alec was looking at me in shocked and so does Tracy. Alec stares back at Nick but Nick was glueing his eyes on me. "I''m not gonna do it." Alec says. People were booing. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "She''s a good friend to me. Like a sister. I''m letting Aries kiss her." He added. My eyes widened and turned to Alec the same time Nick turned his head to him too. Alec gazed at Nick and I know Alec is giving me the chance to get back at this little fucker who has been ruining my life. "I''m cool with it." Aries say. "Same." I snapped. Nick turned to me. "It''s not like it''s the first time I''ve kissed Aries." I grin. I turned to my side to face Aries and I smiled at him. "I miss your lips angel." Aries says while biting his lip and smiling. I nced at Nick, making sure he heard it and I''m sure he did cos I see his jaw clenching. I moved closer to Aries and kissed his lips. This is a child''s y but I was badly hurt. He kissed Penny like that even when he knows I have feelings for him. He did that on purpose. He wanted to hurt me on purpose. I kiss Aries deeper and harder. Aries kisses me back hungrily. I hear the others cheering for us and I''m sure Nick is watching. I''m sure he is. I don''t care if it''ll get him hurt or not cos I know he wouldn''t really care but I wanted to show him that I can set myself avable to other men too aside from him. I pull myself away and Aries was biting his lower lip. "Wow angel." "We said kiss not make out." Romeo said. I smile sheepishly and turned to Nick who looked like he''s sulking on his seat. I ignored him. The game goes on and it was getting pretty boring on this couch. "Excuse me. I need to use the bathroom." I say as I pull myself away from the couch. __________ SFTC: One Woman One Man - Magic! Chapter 51: 51 Pulchra Pulmentum Chapter 51: 51 Pulchra Pulmentum Pulchra Pulmentum Trantion: beautiful mess Origin: Latin 51 I wiped my tears. I''m crying. The hell. I''m crying cos he kissed Penny. I didn''t go to the bathroom. I just wanted to get out of the couch. I headed out of the frat house cos the people on that table was suffocating and sucking out all the good vibes that''s still left inside of me. I''ll only get angrier if I stare at Penny longer. She''s such a bitch. She always gets into my nerve. I sat down on the second step of the stairway on the front patio while everyone was inside. I stared at the night sky, sometimes I wish that if I haven''te here the first time I was here, I couldn''t have gotten involve to anything that is rted with Nick. If he didn''te to my dorm room drunk that night, I wouldn''t be curious about him. I wouldn''t be madly in love with him if I didn''t agree to what we have now. "Savannah." That voice. Im sure who it is but I just didn''t turn around. My heart is racing fast again. Nick sits down right next to me and I feel like I couldn''t breathe. I always walk away from him but he''s always following me. He''s suffocating me too. He''s just everywhere I go. Even in my dreams, he''s there. He''s all I see. He''s everywhere. I gazed at him, he''s now wearing his shirt and shoes. "What are you doing here?" "I should be the one asking you that." I tell him. "I think you''re forgetting that I''m the President of this fraternity. Why did youe out here?" He answered. I looked straight ahead. "Because I need some space. I need some air to breathe." "About that kiss with Pen--" "I don''t really wanna hear it." I cut him off. "You don''t have to exin. I don''t wanna talk about what happened a while ago or that night you saw me with Aries." I added. I hear him sighing heavily and both of us went really quiet after that. I don''t want to hear him exin to me whatever he needs to talk about the kiss he had with Penny. I don''t have the right to know about it and he has no right to tell me. Im sure as hell that he enjoyed it. It was pretty much obvious. If he talks about Penny then I could feel the need to defend myself and the kiss I had with Aries. Gosh, Nick saw me and Aries kiss twice before him. "About that night. Those words I told you, Im still sorry." he says again. He still hasn''t gotten over it. I smile sheepishly kind of touched by Nick. He doesn''t get tired of saying his apologies. "Nick, forget about that night." I say. I gazed at him. "Forget about what you told me that night. We need to take this thing less seriously now. You need to help me so I could forget about you once this ends. Im so tired of getting hurt." He looks at me seriously. "We promised to keep it simple so stop acting like this cos when you''re not around and nowhere to be seen, I always end up worrying about you." I say weakly. I ced my lower lip in between my teeth and tried to hold in a cry. I continued, "I always end up thinking about you, who you''re with or where you are. And it hurts me so much cos I don''t have the right to know about it cos--" ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "I was just here Savannah. I didn''t go anywhere. I was just in my room all these days. I was thinking." he cuts me off. I exhale. I felt relieved when he said he was just here. He didn''t go anywhere. A little hope creeps into my aching heart, making it feel a little bit better that he didn''t spend time with Catherine but shatters right away when I say her name. "I was thinking about you." He says. Nick is sometimes somewhere in between a sweetheart and aplete asshole. He''s frustrating me. "I was thinking about us too. And how I''m being so selfish cos I always hurt you. Tracy and I talked. I''m really sorry." He added. There you go again Nick. There you go again doing that. Saying the right words to me and I''ll be a complete fool for your sweet talking. I always fall for that. You always make things right. You always make me forget that I am mad at you. You always cause me pain but I still choose to love you. "Your sorry sounds too redundant now Nick. My ears are growing tired of hearing it." I say. Nick stands before me and extended me his hand. "I confuse you a lot, I know." I bite my lip harder. I''m fighting my tears. I promised myself I won''t cry in front of him anymore. Don''t cry Savannah. "But every time I see you kiss Aries, I get so mad and I know I shouldn''t be mad but he''s a better man than me. I know I shouldn''t get your hopes up but I just need to say that to you. I only want to kiss your lips and no other man." He adds. I shake my head in response. Nick stop this please. You''re going to hurt me more if you say those sweet words. "He makes youugh and he doesn''t hurt you the way I always do." he added. "I don''t mind it that you''re hurting me Nick. The hurt you always cause towards me is a beautiful pain. For some reason, it is still beautiful to me." "Don''t say that. There''s no beauty in pain Savannah." He says. I bent my head down. "But I promise you, once this will end, what you asked from me that night, I''ll give it to you. I respect your decision if you want us to end like that. But right now, I want us to make itst like this thing is going to be forever." He tells me. I nod. "Cos I can''t let go of you just yet. Hold on to me a little bit longer." He added I look at him longer and his strong contrasted winter blue eyes are looking back at me dolorously. It''s like his eyes are telling me he doesn''t want us to end but his words wants us to. "Please." Nick begs. My tears are gathering around my eyes, making my vision blurry. Little by little, they''re starting to crawl on my cheeks. I exhale heavily and I know he can see from my eyes that I''m starting to get tired of what we have but I''m still fighting for him. For me. For my love for him. I''m still hoping that he can love me, that we can be more than this. I''m still hoping for him even though it''s obvious that he couldn''t feel the same towards me cos he won''t even try opening up for me. "Please stay for a little while. That''s all I need. That''s all I ask from you." he continued. I don''t know how long I can take this anymore. I don''t know how I can carry this kind of pain. I just don''t know if I''m still strong enough to hold on to this thing that leads me nowhere with you. "Do I even matter to you Nick?" I asked. He kneels down before me and was still holding my hand. "Yes. You do Savannah. I''m not saying this just cos I need you to stay with me longer but I mean it." I suck a deep breath in and exhaled heavily. Every time I exhale, I feel my heart aching. Every time I look at Nick, I always get hurt but then I always love how he looks at me. I love it how he sets his eyes on me. God this thing just makes me confuse too much. "We''re a beautiful mess." he says. I smile. "We are. We sure are." My heart belongs to Nick. Completely. Even though sometimes alcohol tastes better than our love. He''s toxic to my body but I still need him to satisfy me. Nick is like an unprescribed drug, it''s dangerous to my health but I still do it cos it''s giving me happiness. "Want me to drive you back to the dorm now?" he asks. "I don''t wanna go home yet." I say. "Okay. So wanna go back inside then?" I shake my head. "Take me somewhere." I stand up and I headed to his car. He quickly follows me. I climbed into the passenger seat and so does he. Nick starts driving away from the frat house. We got to the main road and we were both quiet. We''re always quiet. "Where do you wanna go?" He asks. "I wanna spend the weekend at your house Nick." I say. He looked at me. "What do you mean?" "Let''s go to your old house. I wanna spend my weekend there with you." I don''t know why I said that. I don''t know why I asked him to take me to his old house. I don''t know why I chose that ce. Of all ces I could think of, I had to pick that one. I''m sure that house is too memorable for him, for some reason I''m sure it''s rted to Catherine. I know it is. Nick was still looking at me while the car was moving insanely slow. "Now?" "Yea. Now." I answered. He sounded like he doesn''t want us to go there. He sounded like he wants us to go somewhere else. "But we haven''t packed any of our clothes with us." He says. "Who cares?" I arched my eyebrow. "I''m sure you and Tracy have clothes left there. So let''s go there now. Like right now." I demanded. He exhales while he scratches the back of his head. "Okay." I nce at my watch and it was almost two in the morning. I know it''s going to be a long drive but I''m sure we''re going to be fine on our way there. "You can sleep if you want. I''ll wake you up when we get there." He says. "Okay." ????? "Savannah. Wake up." I hear Nick''s voice. I slowly flutter my eyes and noticed that I was on a bed. I''m lying down on a bed and Nick was sitting down on the edge of the right beside me. I pulled myself up and looked around. I''m in Tracy''s old room now. I look at Nick confusingly. "When did we arrive?" I asked. "Around five in the morning." He says. "You didn''t wake me up." "I didn''t want to wake you up so I carried you up here." I bent my head down and stared at my watch. It''s already nine in the morning. "I''ve cooked us breakfast." He says as he stands from the bed. I moved my eyes up to him. "Let''s go down now?" He offers a hand. I epted it and we stumbled our way downstairs. We walked to the dining table and sat down. The table had a teful of pancakes, sliced apples and peeled oranges, sliced bread and some bottles of jams and then there''s milk. I moved my head up to him and smiled at Nick. "Did you get some sleep?" I ask. "Not really. I couldn''t sleep." He says. My brows furrowing. "Why not?" "I just can''t sleep in this house. Every time I close my eyes, I see Cath...." He trailed off then exhales. "I see memories." Memories of Catherine. I sigh. Now I''m hurt by my own question. I bite my upper lip. "Sorry I forced you toe here." "It''s okay. You wanted to be here." He paused and looked at me. "Why''d you wanted to be here anyways?" "I just wanted to get away from everything. From Penny. From Aries. Alec. Tracy. From everything and everyone in WSU." I pulled my head to him. "I wanted to be alone with you." He smiles. "I didn''t see you for three days cos you were hiding from me and it''s been kind of rocky between us lately so I wanted to spend this weekend with you." I continue. I look at him longer. "We need to make time for ourpses." Heughs. "Lapses." I smiled shyly. "Well we can do anything you and I want here. We have the entire house." He says. I smirk cos my mind is going green. "You like that?" He asks with a grin. I nod with a smile. "You know I really love that." "Me too." He says before putting a slice of pancake in his mouth. When we were done eating, I offered to wash the dishes while he was getting himself a shower. While I was washing the dishes, my mind was thinking about where him and Catherine could''ve done it in this house. I wonder what positions they could have possibly done. I wonder if she lived here with him and how long. I wonder how happy they were. I wonder if they made meals together in this kitchen. I sigh. Suddenly someone from behind me pushes all of my hair to the other side. I looked over my shoulder and it was Nick. He kisses my neck while his arms were wrapped around my waist. A smile creeps into my face and his lips moving up to my ear as I feel him breathing on me. "I thought you were going to take a shower?" I asked. "Shower with me." He whispers. "I still have dishes to do." I say. He pulls the te off my hand and ced it down on the sink. He makes me turn around to face him and my eyes widened when I saw him topless with nothing on but a white towel wrapped around his torso. His hair was still dry. I smile at him and he''s looking at me hungrily. He walks closer and pressed his bulge against my crotch while my butt was leaning against the sink. His hips locking me down and he licks his lips while his eyes were on me. "Come on. We can always get back on washing the dishes after." He says. "Are you naked under the towel?" I ask with a yful and shy smile. He nods. "Please shower with me." I gave in cos he said please. He begged for me to shower with him and that was just the hottest thing as always. He pulls me away from the sink and we headed upstairs. Nick''s back muscles were apparently hot. He''s got a nice bum too. I move my eyes down to our fingers that were entwined together. I love it every time he locks his fingers on mine. He locks the bathroom door and turned to face me. He''s waiting for me to get naked. I''m just smiling sheepishly as I start to pull my shirt off of me. He watches me carefully as I take off every single piece of clothing from my body. I stand before him with my underwear and bra left on me. "Let me take that off for you." He says. He walks closer to where I am and stands before me. His fingers brushing against my skin as he pulls down the straps of my bra then unsps it. He pulls it off of me and ced it on top of the sink. He moves closer and runs his hands on my sides. Down... Down... Down... Now he''s holding the garter of my underwear and he fell on his knees. His face is close in front of my organ as he kisses my mons pubis then looks up to me as he pulls down my underwear. He stands back up on his feet and throws my underwear to the sink. I pull the towel off of him and his bare soft wang hangs. We headed to the tub that has been filled with water and bubbles. He helped me get inside the tub and sits right across me. I started gathering the huge bubbles and ced it over my head. "I''ve never shared a tub with anyone before." I tell him. He smiles. "Have you tried sharing a tub with anyone before?" I asked. "Yeah." He says. I don''t want to ask him who it was cos I''m sure it was Catherine. He looks away. "Come closer, let me wash your hair for you." He says. I did what I was told and let him rub the bubbles against my hair and I was also doing his hair. His eyes is focused on what he was doing but I was focused on looking at him. I ced bubbles on his facial beard too and he''s grinning. I giggle. "It''s still hair." I say. Heughed and I joined in. "You look like Santa." I tell. He smiles and hends his jaws on my face yfully. He wipes the bubbles from his beard against my cheek and I squealed as it gets closer to my lips. "Nick!!" I screamed. I couldn''t stay mad at him longer than a day. I always end up forgiving him and ignoring what he did no matter how horrible it is. He pulled himself away andughed. His eyes gotten chinky and he bent his head back. I love when he laughs like that cos he looks so happy and it looks so natural. "Lie to me again Nick." I say. He stoppedughing right away and looked at me. Both of us went serious and got silent. He smiles at me and wiped the bubbles off from his face. I had the urge to hear that lie from him. I wanted to hear him say it to me again even though I know he doesn''t mean it. "Tell me a lie." I demanded. He looked me straight into the eyes. "I love you." He says. And it always makes me feel better even though it''s just a lie. __________ SFTC: A Beautiful Mess - Jason Mraz Chapter 52: 52 Gemes Chapter 52: 52 Gemes Gemes - the anger one feels inside but cannot find a way to express it. Origin: Javanese 52 That Saturday afternoon, we went to a nearby small grocery store and bought a few foods until tomorrow. Nick was the one picking what he needs since he''s the one who''ll do all the cooking. I was the one pushing the cart for us though I bought a few foods too like junk foods, some chips, chocte cookies, gummy worms, popcorn, and some other stuff that is to my own liking. Nick was busy picking some perfect sauce for the pasta he''ll be making tonight while I searched for a milk for me to drink. It may sound crazy but I usually choose the most beautiful milk container and that''s how I choose milk aside from it being low fat. I head back to where the gummies were and every single thing was just deliciously tempting to buy. "Hi. Excuse me dear." An old woman who wore a red trench coat approached me. I smiled. "Hi ma''m. Can I be of any help?" I sounded like a saledy. "Oh don''t worry about me. I am more worried about you." She holds my arm. I paused. "Me?" She nods and looks over at Nick. "Why are you with that man?" I looked over at Nick and he watches me talking to this old woman. I stared back at her and she looked so serious. "You should be careful around him." She says. "I should be careful? With Nick?" She nods again. "Yes dear." She''s the third person to tell me to be careful around Nick. Why? What''s with Nick that I should really be careful about? What''s Nick hiding from me? "W-why?" I asked. "Cos he''s a--" "Something going on here?" She was cut off of what she was going to tell me by Nick. How''d he came here so fast? Nick stands right next to me and stares at the old woman then at me. I shake my head. "No. She was just asking for directions where the fruits are." Nick stares at the old woman intently and she looks back at him with fear in her eyes. He starts telling her where the fruits were ced and she hurriedly walks away but her eyes were glued to me. "Do you know her?" I asked him. "Yeah. She''s Mrs. Tonkin. Her husband died cos of a stray bullet in New Year''s." He turned to me. "Done picking your gummies?" I smiled. "Almost. Just a second."Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Late that afternoon, while Nick was busy preparing for our dinner, I headed out of my room to help him and then I stared at his bedroom door. I looked at the stairs if he woulde up but he wasn''t. I slowly marched my way near his door and slowly opened it. I wanted to see how his room looks like. I wanted topare his old room grin the one has at the frat house. Once the door creaks open, I noticed that his walls were all white, there were no curtains and the bedsheets were dark blue. I see a few picture frames all lined up and I hurriedly went inside his room then walked to it. My heart broke down when I saw a picture of a younger version of Nick together with this very beautiful blond haired and blue eyed woman. Now I know how Catherine looks like. She''s so beautiful it hurts me cos I look nothing like her. They look so perfect for each other. Nick was smiling on the first picture, and I''ve never seen that smile before. I''ve never seen him smile like that at me before. The second picture, Nick was kissing her cheek while she was on hisp wrapping her arms around his neck and they seemed so in love. The third one, Tracy and another girl were with them. I think that''s Jenna. Tracy told me once about her old best friend. The fourth photo, Catherine and Nick were with Alec. They were posing some wacky faces. Nick seemed so happy with her. Thest frame was a solo picture of Catherine. I grabbed it as my tears were filling my eyes. I''m crying cos I''m hurt. I''m crying cos I know we can never be like this. I''m crying cos Catherine is too beautiful topete. "So you''re Catherine..." I say. I exhale as I put it back down on his drawer. I stood up and walked out of his room. I closed the door and tears were falling down on my face. He''s still in love with her. He''ll always be in love with her cos she became a big part of his life. That night, while Nick was making our dinner and I was with him, the pictures in his room bothered me too much and I still asked myself what could''ve that old woman was about to say. I would want to ask Nick about it but what if he''ll just get mad that I asked him. The way that old woman looked at Nick, it''s like he''s at fault. It''s like he did something that she''s scared of. During dinner, I was still thinking about what that old woman said and then about how beautiful Catherine was too. I think Nick didn''t notice that I was bothered or somewhat like that cos he''s used to the both of us getting quiet all of a sudden. Dinner was lovely as always and we had a little talk. We washed the dishes together and talked a little bit too. When we were done washing the dishes, we watched this movie called P.S I Love You. I was crying my heart out while I was watching it. The movie was very touching that made me tear up like a baby. Nick, who was sitting down right next to me, kept handing me tissues. One ply after the other. I think he''s laughing at me too but I was so focused on the movie. When the movie ended, I was still wiping my tears away. "You are so emotional when ites to movies." He says. "It was a beautiful movie and don''t you dare fight with me about it." I pointed my finger out to him and he''s justughing. "Thest time we watched a movie together, we didn''t finish it cos I was crying too much so I wanted to finish this one this time." I say. He smiled. "You even finished the popcorn all to yourself." I hit him. "You took some from it too." I stand from the couch and headed to kitchen. "Want me to grab some drinks for you?" I asked him while I was standing by the doorway. "Anything." He says. "Orange juice." I snapped and he was smiling at me. I smirked and headed inside the kitchen. I marched to the refrigerator and saw cans of beers so I pulled out a pack then headed out of he kitchen as I pulled out the pack for him to see it. "Beer?" I smiled. He sighs. "Where did you get that?" "Inside the fridge. That means she wants to be drank." I say as I walk towards him. "She? I didn''t know beers had a gender preference." he chuckles. Iughed with him as I sat back down on the couch right next to him and ced the pack of beers before us. "You know I don''t drink much." He says. "Who says we''re finishing it all? We''re just going to take a few cans. Maybe two for each of us." He held my chin and pulled me towards his direction so I could face him. "You were never a drinker when I met you." I smile. "Peer pressure." He shakes his head. "I feel bad cos you''re learning to drink up like this and you wear showy clothes more often now cos of the people around you and this isn''t you." "Don''t sound like my father. Please. I don''t need no lecture, daddy." I teased him while I''m biting my lips and smiling. He grins. "You got kinks for daddy?" "Well you''re a daddy, you''re six years older than me. You''re too old and I''m still eighteen. Remember?" I say with a smile. "At least I''m experienced." He grins. Iughed and covered my face with my hands. He pulls my hands away from my face and kissed the tips of my fingers. "Should I..." He trails off while brushing my fingers against his lips. Oh god. "Should I spank you cos you''ve been a very naughty naughty girl?" He looks at me eagerly. That''s sexy. "Stop being like that Nick. It''s scary. It''s like Christian Grey." I say. He justughed as he holds my head close to him and kissed my temple. "I''m just joking. Do you really want to drink?" I nod and opened a can for him then for myself as I flexed my knees together. Another movie was on and I have no idea what it was. I watched it anyways cos Nick seems to be interested on it. It could buy me time from thinking about that old woman, both of us went quiet while we were drinking our beers. Why should I be careful around Nick? That question is once again stuck in my head. I gazed at Nick and he seemed so focused on the tv and wouldugh under his throat when something funny woulde up. I look back ahead and all of a sudden Nick kissed my temple. I stared back at him and he''s just looking at me inly. "What''s wrong?" He asked. I smiled at him. "Nothing." "Are you sure?" He asked. I nod at him as I ced my head on his shoulder. "Let''s just watch the movie." Around fifty minutes have passed, when we were done watching the action pack flick and the credits were rolling, our cans were empty at the same time. He turned off the tv and stood right before me as I crossed my legs over the table. The living room was dim and the only light around us wasing from the patio outside on the front porch. I take thest drink from my can and he''s grinning at me. "Where''s my carriage?" I joked. Heughs softly as he folds his arms to his side. "You''ve got to be kidding me." He starts walking towards me and scoop me up on his arms effortlessly. I wrapped my arms around his neck and he heads up the stairs. I look at Nick and he is gloriously handsome as hell all the time. He heads to my bedroom and kicked off the door to close it. He slowly ced me down on my bed as he was over me then I quickly kissed his lips. I feel him kissing back. "Sleep with me." I say to him. He quickly shove his shirt off his head and threw it to the floor then he kisses me again while his hands were busy pulling off my shorts. He starts taking off my shirt too while I was busy unbuckling his cargo shorts. I pulled it down together with his boxers and he pulled something out from it before he kicks it off of him. Nick quickly unsped my bra and threw it to the floor. We always throw it to the floor and I don''t know why we do that. He positions himself on top of me while he starts kissing my neck as my fingers were tugging his hair at the back of his head. He slides two fingers inside as I moan on his ear. His lips moving up to my jaw then to my cheek then kissed me back on my mouth. His tongue against my tongue. His skin against my skin. His mouth around my mouth. He quickly tears the foil open and ced the condom on his goodly hard length then looks back down at me and slowly rubs his tip against my nub, causing me to bite my lip and moan softly. He gently puts his whole self inside, slowly and carefully until I feel his entirety inside fully. He props to his elbow, his weight is over me as he pulls himself back and starts to move repeatedly. He''s sucking and licking my nipples until it''s hard. I''m loosing control lying down beneath him. He kissed my lips again and his eyes are closed as he gains speed a little bit more. I moan on his mouth. He pulled his lips away from my mouth and ced it against my neck. He''s picking up speed while he spreads my legs wider with one hand. He holds it still as he drills me. My fingers wing on his back as I convulse. I''m loud as he goes deeper and harder inside me. I didn''t care how loud we are since we were alone inside this house anyways and it''s hard not to scream when Nick is as hard, as fast and as deep as he is now. "Catherine..." He says. My eyes widened and I gasped in disbelief of what I heard. He just called out her name. He just called out Catherine. My tears slowly gathers into my eyes but I''m still moaning. "Oh god Catherine." He calls out her name again. Nick quickly stopped thrusting me and he pulled his head away. I think he realized whose name he just called out. He looks into my eyes and bends his head down low as he exhales. "I''m sorry Savannah." He says. He looks back at me again at the same time my tears crawled out the corners of my eyes. He quickly wipes it. He feels sorry for what he said. His eyes looked sorry. "Just hurry it up and finish." I say weakly. I bit my lower lip and looked away. I was looking at the door. Nick still wasn''t moving. He''s just inside me and he''s not pulling in or out. He''s still looking at me. He looks guilty of what he said. I don''t care if he''s guilty or sorry or not cos he hurt me. He''s having sex with me but he''s thinking he''s having sex with Catherine. He said her name. He fucking said her name out loud like that. No wonder his eyes are closed. I feel so dirty of myself and I''m so stupid I just realized that. I let him use me all the time. I let him fulfill his fantasies cos I love him even though it''s deadly obvious he''s not going to date me. He''s not going to love me. He''s not going to un-love her. "Didn''t you hear me?" I looked back at him and he looks at me pitifully. "Hurry it up and fucking finish!" I raised my voice at him. He starts to pull himself in and out again while my tears were still falling out from the corners of my eyes. Hested for twenty more minutes and when he was done, heid down right next to me. He''s panting. "I''m sorry." I got myself up right away and picked my shirt, underwear and shorts from the floor. I started wearing it back on me while I fight back my tears. Iy back down on the bed and turned my back to him as I cover myself with the nket. "When you''re done, don''t forget to close the door before you leave." I say as I wipe my tears. I feel him holding my shoulders but I quickly pushed it away. "Don''t say anything Nick. I don''t wanna hear your sorry anymore." I exhale. "Just get out." I spit. I feel him getting up from the bed and watch him pick his clothes. He put it on him again and looks at me but I wasn''t looking at him. He walks to the door and stands by the doorway. We exchanged nces and my heart screams when I look at him. "You''re so unfair Nick." I tell him as I try to stop myself from sobbing. He bends his head down and leans his hand on the doorway. "I''m really sorry." He grabs the knob and closed the door. "You''re so unfair." I whisper as I cry myself to sleep. __________ SFTC: Good Enough - Little Mix Chapter 53: 53 Obscurit茅 Chapter 53: 53 Obscurit Obscurit Trantion: darkness Origin: French 53 NICK''S POV SEVEN YEARS AGO It''s been almost a year since my mother died. It''s been almost a year since my mother''s case was closed. It''s been almost a year that I''ve been fighting for justice of my mother''s death. Hans was the one who killed my mom. He intentionally killed my mother but he didn''t get to be put in prison cos they paid the entire police station. They paid the witness and they left town right away after that day they killed my mother. Yes, they. Hans and Mr. Forster. It has been almost a year too since I lived alone in the house with Tracy. It''s been almost a year I''ve been wanting to get my revenge on them. And it''s been almost a year since Catherine left me. Catherine found out on that same day who killed my mom and she couldn''t stand being around me cos she felt guilty of what happened. When I got back home that day, I couldn''t find her clothes on our dresser and I found a note on the kitchen table. That''s all she left me, a note. She said how sorry she was and how guilty she was of what happened. She said she didn''t want this to happen. She med herself that my mom died. She said she didn''t expect her father could go this far. She said she''s going back to her father. She left me just like that. She left me so easily as if what we had was nothing important. Catherine left me alone. "Congrattions Nick." Tracy hugs me. "Thanks Trace." I hugged her back and kissed her forehead. "Bro, we''re graduates! Wuhooo!" Alec fist bumped with me. I smiled at him and he hooks his arm around my neck. "Dude, stop with that remorseful look. I''m sure your mom is proud of you right now." "I just wish she could''ve seen me right now. She''d be so proud of me. She''d tell me for sure that she didn''t expect I''d pass high school." Iugh humorlessly. I looked up at the sky. "This is for you mom." "How about we go to Tuck''s party tonight? They said it''s going to be epic! It''s thest party we could attend to as high school. What do you say?" Alec offered. "I can''t leave Tracy alone." I say. "Mom will guard her for us. She could sleep in my ce." Alec blurted. "I''ll be fine Nick. Just go and have fun." Tracy says. ????? Later that afternoon after attending my high school graduation, I waited for my shift in this mechanic shop to end. I tried to do little fixes in the engine of this car that needs to be picked up any minute now. It''s an old ssic car and it''s a pretty damn beautiful ride. Mrs. Tonkin, the wife of this shop''s original owner, said that a beautiful man and a prettydy owns this ride and she also said it''s a pretty damn special car for them cos they''ll be using it when they get married. I stared at the engine as Alec starts trying it back again. He starts the engine and thank goodness it starts working. Alec steps out of the driver''s seat. "It worked bro!" Alec chimed. I smile and closed the trunk. "That''s really brilliant. I''m sure the owner of this car will extremely be happy." "Damn this baby is a 1959 ssic." I smiled. "Boys! The owners of that car are here." I hear Mrs. Tonkin call out to us. Alec and I hurriedly turned around to see who it was. To my surprise, I dropped the tool from my hand and I stood there, frozen. My eyes grew bigger every time they walked near us and my heart was pumping really fast. I feel so surprised and happy but furiously angry. Catherine is with Hans! I know Catherine was also shocked to see me too and Alec even stared at me the moment he knew it was her and this douche bag. Her eyes looked like she''s about to cry but she''s holding it back. I wanted to hug her. I wanted to hold her. I wanted to ask her where she was for almost a year of leaving me. I wanted to ask her how she was. I wanted to ask her why she left me so easily. I wanted to do so many things and ask her so many things but I stare at Catherine, she looks happy now. Happy with Hans. Catherine was wearing a loose ck dress and a pair of golden ts. She''s so pretty. She''s always so beautiful to me. Her hair is always so perfectly in ce. As they came closer and closer to us, I knew something was not right here. I red at Hans and he was so calm. He nned this. He knew I worked here that''s why he brought this stupid car here. I know he nned this cos he''s smirking at me. His smirk tells me that he finally won. "This is Hans Fitzgerald." Mrs. Tonkin said to us while gesturing. "And his beautiful fiance, Miss Catherine Forster." Fiance. I''m fighting my tears back. I don''t want to cry in front of this bastard who killed my mother. Catherine stands right before me. She gained weight. Her cheeks are a little bit chubby. I looked down on her stomach. My eyes dted. She''s pregnant! Catherine is pregnant. "And they''re having a baby soon that''s why he''s marrying her. It''s really lovely. They''re such a perfect couple." Mrs. Tonkin chimed happily. I feel my heart being ripped right in front of them and Catherine isn''t even doing anything. She just kept looking at me. Not a word said. Not a how are you from her. Not even an I miss you Nick came from her mouth. I grabbed the car keys from my pocket and handed it to Catherine. "Your wedding car''s ready." I pulled my head up to her and she''s looking at me. "I fixed it." I added. I nced at Hans then looked back at her as I exhaled heavily. "And congrats." I walked away from them and I hear Mrs. Tonkin calling out my name. I couldn''t look back. I''m so hurt. She''s left me for almost a year and now she shows up with her bump and being married to Hans soon? Catherine is so unfair. I waited for her toe back. I held on to that promise that her and I made. I held on tight to it even though she left me cos I know that she loves me and I''m sure she''lle back. "Nick wait up!" Alec chased me. He pants as he taps my shoulder. "Dude." "I don''t wanna hear it Alec." I say. He exhales. "Why didn''t you beat him up there? That dick killed your mother!" I shake my head. "Catherine was there." I ran my fingers through my hair. "I couldn''t hit him Alec. Not in front of Catherine and she''s pregnant." I added. Iugh humorlessly. "She''s fucking pregnant with Hans'' baby, man." Later that night, I didn''t want to go to that party that Alec said. Instead, I drove back to that old house where Catherine and I used to live together. Even though it was a short period of time, it was very memorable to me. This ce was where Catherine and I filled our dreams together. This house was where we nned our future together. This was where we started nning our family soon and her future with me in it. I parked my car and noticed that there was another white car at the lot. I hurriedly grabbed my gun and inserted it inside my jeans then covered it over with my shirt. I had this gun ever since my mom died. Dad came herest year and left it for me, he said to use it for self defense or something bad happens to Tracy. He wanted me to have this. I stepped inside the front door and noticed that the entire lights were on. No onees here, instead of me. I hear footstepsing down the stairs. Catherine''s image appeared on top of the staircase. She paused and looked shocked to find me here. Slowly, she startsing down the steps and I didn''t move from where I was standing. Her bump looks clearer now than a while ago. "Nick. What a surprise." She says weakly. "I should tell you that. What are you still doing here?" I asked monotone. She exhales. "Visiting." She says while touching her bump. "How many months?" I asked as I stare at her stomach. She gazes at me. "Seven." We grew quiet as I watch her sit down on the couch. The couch where we''d used to cuddle or make out with when we watch a movie she loves. "Sit with me." She says. I exhaled as I walk towards her. I slowly sat down without saying a word and neither did she. We stared at the tv right across us as our reflection was appearing on the ckish grayish screen. "Remember how we''d run around this living room chasing each other like little kids?" She asked. I nod. "We did a lot of stuff inside this house. We cooked together, we washed clothes together, we ate together, we washed dishes together. I learned how to do chores cos you taught me. You learned not to cook cos of me. We even slept together in one bed and we showered together and we--" "Exactly Catherine. We. Not you and Hans but we. You and I." I cut her off. She gazes at me then bends her head down as she stares at herp. "What happened Catherine? What happened to us? What did I do wrong? Why did you leave me just like that? Why didn''t youe back to me? Everyday I''d wait outside that doorstep hoping you''lle back to me, but you didn''t." I say with my shaky voice. "I think I grew up, Nick." She says. Catherine moves her head to me. "I realized that what my father told me was true. He was right about everything he pointed out to me. You can''t support me." "But you were okay with--" "I was young and careless Nick. Sixteen year olds make stupid decisions." "Running away with me and being with me was a stupid decision?" I asked. She nods. "I thought what we had was forever but then I realized that I need to live my dreams and not to be stuck inside this old house." I exhale as I got hurt by her answer. Her words were knife and how she said it so calmly makes me mourn. "Did you ever love me Catherine?" I asked her. Both of us looking at each other and she''s doubtful of what to say to me. "Did you?" "Yes Nick. I loved you so much. I used to love you." She says. I used to love you. I exhaled heavily as I try to sink those words inside my mind then I reached for her small soft hand. I hold onto it, for the first time after a year. "God knows how much I missed you Catherine. I missed you terribly like each day was killing me without you by my side." She looks at me so eagerly and I was doing the same thing. "But you lived." She says. "Cos I was still in hopes that you''lle back." I tell her. Catherine looked sad and slightly looked away from me. "Before I finally let you go..." I trailed off. She looks back at me pitifully. Her eyes tells me not to let her go but then she was the first one who let go of me. She was the one who left me. "Let me kiss you." I say. Catherine slightly smiles at me and nods. I held her cheek, like it was the first time we do it. She tilts her head sideways, feeling my palm closely. I started moving closer and closer to her until both of closed our eyes, until my lips were on her lips and until we started kissing. I kiss her with all the love I feel for her. I want her to feel my love with our onest kiss. "I still love you Catherine.." I say as I pull myself away from her. She looks at me with tears in her eyes. "I love you too much that I don''t know how to forget about you. I love you too much that I can''t seem to love any other woman anymore." I added. "Don''t say that Nick. Someday you will find someone who will love you back the way you should be loved. It''s not me." "Argh! Why do you say that so easily?!" I yelled as I stand on my feet. "Why do you say that when that someone is you! I just want to be with you! Only you Catherine! I don''t want anyone!" I yelled again as I feel my tears gathering on my eyes. She stands as she tries to hold my hand, "Nick I''m--" "Don''t touch me!" I pulled my hand away from her. I hear something crash and when I turned around, Catherine fell on the ground. I gasped. I pushed her hard. I hurt Catherine. "Catherine! Oh god. I''m sorry. I didn''t--" "What the fuck are you doing to her?!" Someone yelled that came from the front door. As I helped Catherine stand, Hans came rushing towards us and pushed to the side then hit me on the face. I almost fell to the ground if I didn''t lean on to the wall. "You fucking bastard! You''re hurting my girlfriend!" He yelled at me. I grunt as I held my jaw. "Last time I checked me and Catherine didn''t break up. She just left me. I''m still her official boyfriend." "Why you son of a--" "Hans stop it! Don''t even think about it. You''ve done enough!" Catherine pulled him back. "Stay out of this Catherine. He killed my mother!! He killed her!! He killed a helpless woman who was crossing the street that day!!" I yelled as my tears started falling. "Nick please, you''re just mad. You don''t want to do this." Catherine begs. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Iugh. "Tell me why the fuck I don''t want to do this?! He killed my mother, Catherine! You know how hurt I was when I knew about it! You were there! You saw me! And then he left town like he didn''t do anything wrong!! Your fianc is a murderer!!" I pulled out the gun and pointed it to him. Catherine and Hans'' eyes grew wide. "Nick! Put that gun down please! Nick please." Catherine begs with her shaky voice while her tears were filling her eyes. "No Catherine. Fucking no!! He stole you from me and he killed my mother! He deserves to be dead! Then that''ll make everything equal! I''ll avenge my mother''s death! I''ll kill him!! I''m gonna fucking kill this cunt!!" I yelled as I cried. "Then you''ll end up just like him. You''ll end up like a murderer too." Catherine says while she''s crying with me. "Nick please this is not you. This isn''t the Nick I know. Please." I pulled my hair and I''m so confused. I want to kill him. I want to kill Hans! I''m so mad cos of everything that he has done. I''m crying and Catherine is also crying. "You asshole!" I hear Hans say as he starts attacking me "Hans! Nick! Stop it!!" Catherine yells from behind Hans. I strongly pushed Hans away from me and pointed the gun at him. He pulled his hand up as if he was in surrender, while Catherine was crying on the corner of the living room. "Nick don''t do this." She begs. "Catherine stay there. I''ll handle this psycho." Hans says. "Psycho? Maybe I''m a psycho. I''m going crazy! You killed my mother and you stole my girlfriend! You stole my life!" I yelled. My hands are shaking. "You deserve to die!" "Nick no!!" I pulled the trigger and the sound of the gun echoes around the entire house. "Catherine!!!" Hans yelled out. My eyes widened. There''s blood. I shot Catherine. __________ SFTC: Kiss It Better - He Is We Chapter 54: 54 Ergelkeria Chapter 54: 54 Ergelkeria Ergelkeria Trantion: stupidity Origin: Basque 54 SAVANNAH''S POV I was woken up by the sound of my phone ringing. I didn''t know I fell asleep cryingst night? I reached for my phone and noticed that Tracy was calling me. I pulled myself up from the bed and day down. I pushed my hair off my face and answered her call. "Good morning Savannah! Are you with Nick right now?" "Y-yeah. Why?" "I knew it. Why''d still have to ask." Sheughs softly. "You left the party with him? I was so worried, neither of you would answer my calls." She adds. I smiled. "Sorry." "It''s alright. Just wish him a happy birthday for me." My eyes widened. "Birthday?" "Yeah. It''s Nick''s birthday today. Ohhh, I''m sure he didn''t tell you. Anyways, he loves something that is with chocte and he doesn''t like butter." I smiled. Tracy yawns. "Gotta get some sleep now. Just got back from the dorm. Take care both of you." "Alright. Thanks Trace. Have a good sleep." I hang up. I stared at my phone and it was just five in the morning. Trace called way too damn early on a Sunday. I stepped out of my room and headed down the stairs. I noticed that Nick wasn''t up yet so I marched to the kitchen and confirmed it that he''s still asleep. Even though I''m mad at him for mentioning Catherinest night while we were having sex, it''s still his birthday today, how could I stay mad when it''s his day? I guess when I''m too in love with someone, I can''t seem to stay mad at him for over a long time cos I know I can''t live without him. That''s why I always end up forgiving Nick even if it means that I''m allowing him to hurt me again. I opened the fridge and there was nothing to make that is chocte vored. I don''t know how to bake either. I don''t know any chores but at least I gotta try. I started opening the top shelves and noticed that there were baking stuffs. I hurriedly grabbed a chair and reached for everything. I ced every single thing out on the table and started wishing that there were instructions. Cupcake. Yes, that''s a lot simpler than a whole huge cake. I saw mom making some cupcakes before, I just hope I get to do it right. I started reading the package directions and followed every step carefully until I came up with the mixture. It wasn''t that hard when it''s already readymade. Good thing thebel read as German chocte, I hope Nick will love it and I hope I won''t over-bake it. I started preheating the oven and filled the cupcake pan with the cupcake liners. I''m d Nick has the stuff in here. About twenty-two minutes of waiting for the cupcake to be baked, it was finally ready. I grabbed it out the oven and let it cool for a while. I gazed at my watch and it just turned quarter to six. I started cing the icing on top of the cupcake and sprinkled it with little red and white heart sprinkles. I was happy with what I made cos it looked like it was made by a pro. I ced small thin candles in between the top of the cupcakes. I washed everything that I used and cleaned the kitchen off with the mess I made and I was already sweating at six in the morning but it was all okay. This was for the man I love. I ced everything back to where it was and once the kitchen was clean, I ced the cupcakes on a te then grabbed the lighter as I headed up to Nick''s room. Knock knock knock... No one answered the door. I tried again. Knock knock knock knock... But louder this time. It opens. Nick stands before me, wearing his white boxers alone while he was rubbing his eyes with his tousled hair. He still looked gloriously handsome even if he just woke up. He stared at the teful of cupcakes then looked at me. "Happy birthday." I say with a smile. "How''d you.." He sighs. "Tracy, didn''t she?" I nod. He looks at me and I''m sure he''s still contemting about what happenedst night. He opens the door wider, telling me toe inside. I walked my way in and both of us headed to the bed. He sits right across me and his eyes were still locked with mine. "You''re not mad anymore?" He asked. "Still mad." I quickly say. "If you were on my shoes and I said the names Channing or Aries out while I was fucking you, wouldn''t you be offended by that?" I asked him. He held the back of his neck. "No. You don''t need to answer that. I''m sure it won''t hurt you the way it did to mest night." I say. I started lighting up the candles of the cupcakes anyways and we were both quiet again. "Where''d you get these cupcakes?" He asked. I shyly smiled. "I... Made them." "You did?" He asked with disbelief in his voice. We''re looking at each other now. I nod. All of a sudden he hugged me. Nick hugged me. Nick is hugging me. My heart loves it when he hugs me. I missed this. I missed how he''d hug or kiss me out of the blue. I hug him back a little quick and then pulled ourselves away. "It looks ugly, I know. You don''t have to tell me that, but hey... First timer." I say. He smiled. "It''s perfect Savannah." I pulled up the te to him. "Blow your candles." I say. Nick started blowing off his candles and he was still smiling at me. "No one had ever made me a cake or cupcakes on my birthday." He says. What about Catherine? I wanted to ask him. But I just smiled it away. I don''t want to bring Catherine up on this marvelous Sunday morning that me and Nick have. "Should we eat it?" He asked. "You eat it. It''s yours. If it tastes bad, me the package instructions." Heughs as he takes a cupcake the he takes a big bite. He''s looking at me and I was waiting for any foulments from him cos I''m sure it tastes bad. "Gosh! C''mon and say something already." I blurted out. He smiled. "It''s perfectly sweet..." "Really? Is it good?" I asked. "It''s insanely delicious. Just like how you taste." He smirks. I blushed. I bite the inside of my cheek cos Nick is killing me right now. Oh he''s always killing me and I don''t want to show him my sheepish smile. He tears the paper out then all of a sudden he ced the cupcake close to my mouth. "Taste it." He says. I shake my head. "Come on." He begs. "No thanks. Too early for sweets for me." "Well alright then you forced me to do this." Suddenly he gently pushed the cupcake to my mouth that made the icing stick on my lips. Heughs with his eyes almost closing as he pulls his head back. "Nick!!" I called out as I hit his arm. I was about to wipe my mouth with the back of my hand but he holds it to stop. I know he''s going to put more on my face. "Nick don''t even think about adding more icing on me!" He chuckles again. "No. Let me wipe it off of you." I stare at him as a warning. He ced the cupcake back on the te. "There. Nowe here." I moved closer to him. "You look beautiful with a blue mustache on." He cracks. "Nick!" I called out to him again. Heughs. "Sorry. Okay no more jokes." Suddenly his head leaning forward to me while he opens his mouth and his tongue starts licking off the icing from my mouth. His eyes were looking at my lips but I was looking at his eyes. I could feel his tongue slightly touching my lip as I watch him swallowing the icing down his throat. His eyes moved up to me and we both locked our eyes with each other. He starts closing his eyes and kissed my lips. I closed my eyes too and kissed him back. His hand holding my neck while my hands were on hisp, close to his crotch. I really didn''t mean to put my hands that close to his crotch, I swear. His tongue invading my entire inner mouth as I fight my tongue against his tongue. I moaned on his mouth as our kiss get deeper and harder. He pulls himself away and rested his forehead against my forehead. "Thank you for today." I smiled. "You''re lucky it''s your birthday today." He smiles before kissing my forehead. "Shower with me? I wanna make it up to you forst night." I bite my lower lip. "You better." Both of us stand together from the bed and he grabbed his towel while we walk together to the shower hand in hand. I started taking my clothes off from me and he''s watching me as always before he slips himself off of his boxers. His length is growing a little now. I lead him to the shower and we stand inside the cubicle fully naked while he stands behind me. I started turning on the shower as I feel his hands grabbing my waist moving up while he kisses my neck as the water runs over my breasts the same time he gropes them making me moan. I feel his erection growing now pressing against my ass. I bite my lip as I stroke his considerable length. "I''m ready when you''re ready." He whispers to my ear. I smiled. "Ready when you are Channing." I say. "What did you call me?" He exims. Iughed. "Hurts doesn''t it?" I smirked as I look at him over my shoulder. I feel him kissing the back of my right shoulder that causes me to smile. "I was just joking. Rx frat boy." I turn around to face him. His blue eyes looking right into my soul. I smiled. "I''m always ready for you Nick." Call me stupid for always doing what I''m doing, but I''m just in love with Nick. ????? That rainy night, Nick came back to the house and I have been waiting for him to get back home. He runs towards the house with a stic bag on his hand. "Why did it have to pour?" He asks while brushing the top part of his hair. He goes inside the house and starts taking off his wet shirt. I hurriedly gave him a dry shirt that I prepared once he gets back home. He wore it around him and then I gave him a cup of coffee that I made for him too. He ced the stic bag on top of the table and I sat down right beside him. "Where were you?" I asked. "I went out to buy this one for you." He pulls out a box of ice cream. "You gotta try it before we leave. Only our town sells this kind of ice cream." He stands from the chair and grabbed two spoons from the drawer. I smiled back at him. "Here." He says I grabbed the spoon and he starts opening the ice cream for us. "I promise you, it''s really really good." He tells me. Nick looked much more excited for me to taste it and it was really cute of him. I scooped one spoonful and ate it. I feel the sensuous taste from the ice cream. It was really pleasing to my pte. Nick is right. It is amazing! "This. Is. The. Best." I say. He smiles. "I told you, this is the best ice cream in town." I smiled back at him as I take another spoon of the vani ice cream from my cup. He''s watching me eat. "You know, afterst night I noticed that you''ve been watching every little thing I do. When Ib my hair, put my underwear and even when I put deodorant on." I tell him. Heughs. "You look so sexy putting deo on by the way." "Ha-ha. Whatever." He smirks. "I swear. It''s sexy." I look at him. "Everything you do is sexy." He adds. I just hide my smile and take another spoonful of ice cream. He''s smiling at me cos he knows I''m holding it in. "And I''m really sorry again aboutst night Savannah." Nick brought it up. "Let''s not talk aboutst night." I say. I looked at him. "Let''s forget it ever happened. Let''s forget you ever said her name while... We did it." He exhales. "Why do you always say lets just forget about it? It''s hurting you, it hurt youst night. Why do you--" "Cos if we keep talking about it, it''ll hurt me even more. So let''s act like we''ve forgotten about it." I say with a smile. He stands on his feet and suddenly knelt down in front of me while he was holding my hand. Our eyes were locked to each other and I wouldn''t want to look away because Nick kneeling before me is a view that I would want to remember forever. "I apologize forst night and for every single time I hurt you." He tells me. "Looks like you''ve grown tired of saying I''m sorry now, huh?" I smirked. "Yeah. I figured it''s making you think I''m okay about hurting you. But it''s not." "And you really have to kneel down." He smiled. "I would want to hug you but I''m wet." I smiled and cupped his cheeks as I moved closer to him then kissed his lips. "I guess we''ll have to miss our first ss tomorrow then?" He asked. "I don''t care about missing it. I wanna spend your birthday here with you." He gave me a quick kiss. "I have been really really wanting to do this one little thing." I say. His brows creasing. "What is it?" "Can we go out and be under the rain?" I asked with a smile. "You haven''t tried that?" I shake my head. "My mom won''t allow me cos I might get sick and she says the rain water is dirty." Heughs then stands. "Alright. Let''s do it." He offers me his hand. I epted it and we ran outside the house hand in hand, leaving the towel on the porch and we started getting soaked under the rain. We stood before each other, close to each other, as I pulled my arms up to my sides, with my head facing the sky as the raindrops hitting my face. I feel Nick kissing my neck. I smiled and faced him, he kissed my lips briefly. "I really like it when your hair is wet." I say to him. "Why?" "You look so innocent when your hair covers your forehead like this." I looked over behind him and saw a basketball ring. "You own that ring?" I asked him and he looks over to it too. "Yeah. Me and Alec would y here before when we were in high school." I looked back at him. "Have you ever yed H.O.R.S.E. before Nick?" "The basketball game?" I nod. "Wait how''d you know that?" He asked. "When you have an older brother and you''re the only one who he can y it with when you''re young, you get to be influenced by the game." I say. He smiled. "Guy''s gal. Alright. Let''s y." Both of us headed to the ring and he starts grabbing the basketball. He stands right across me while dribbling the ball. "I won''t go hard on you." He says. "Oh please. All those Lebron James, Dwayne Wade and Kobe Bryant moves are all in here." I pointed to my temple. Heughs. "Boastful. Last time I remember on beer pong, you sucked at shooting." He chest passed the ball and I quickly epted. "This is a bigger ball, Nick." I sted. He smirks. "Very boastful." I started dribbling it, "And did I ever tell you I''m a huge fan of Miami Heat?" "Ohhh, I''m a big Lakers fan." "Bring it on, ck Mamba." I smirked. "Mind you, Lebron James transferred to Cavs." He smirked. "I''m Birdman." I imitated Chris Andersen''s move when he scores. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Heughs. "Alright. Alright. You go first. Ladies first, right?" He says with a grin. "Backboard." I tell him. I started dribbling the ball and threw the ball up in the air, it hit on the board and boom! Itnded straight inside the ring. "Yeah!" I cheered for myself. Nick looked surprised. "No fucking way." "Yes fucking way." I ran to the ball and grabbed it then passed it on to him. "Your turn frat boy." He stands exactly where I stood, dribbles the ball while eyeing for the ring and finally shoots the ball. Iughed. It bounced off the ring. "God damn it!" He curses. Iughed louder as I reached for the ball that was near me. I noticed that Nick is starting to take off his shoes and socks. "What are you doing?" I asked. "Game''s changing, let''s y strip H.O.R.S.E. A bit more fun." "Are you insane? It''s raining and we''re outside Nick." He''s now barefoot. "So? That''s gonna make it more fun." I smirked. "Fine. Strip H.O.R.S.E." __________ SFTC: Set Me Free - Griffin Peterson Chapter 55: 55 Secrecy Chapter 55: 55 Secrecy Secrecy - the act of keeping information secret; the quality or state of being hidden or secret Origin: English 55 "You have got to be kidding me!" He says. Iughed as I watch him take off his shirt and now he''s left alone with his white boxers while I''m still on my blue Sunday dress. I watch him as he push his hair back, god he''s so handsome. God I could see his crotch as the wet thin clothing sticks to it. "Staring at my crotch?" He teased. I rolled my eyes at him and smiled away. It was still raining and we''re still ying this game. It''s fun though and I love how he strips in front of me. "Why are you so good at this?" He groans while smirking. "Now you see I''m not the girly girl." "Well yeah but I seriously can''t wait until you miss a shot then you''ll get to take off that dress." He grins. "Perv." I smirked. "A handsome perv." I tried to suppress my smile. "Well the ball''s still in my hand though so... Lay-up." I ran to the ring while dribbling, grasping the ball with my two hands. I leaped from below, raising the ball in front of my face with one hand and bank it into the basket. "Yes!" I chimed. "And the crowd screams!" I whisperingly yell as I imitate a cheering crowd. Nickughs. "You''re 6''4 and yet you suck at basketball. Like seriously Nick." I teased with a soft chuckle. Nick stares at me with a half smirk. "Hey, nobody''s perfect." I smiled in agreement It was Nick''s turn, he dribbles and did the exact same thing and he was sessful about it too. "My turn." He says proudly, grasping the ball on his hand. "Dunk." He says. I gaped. "No fair. I can''t dunk." "We''re ying basketball, aren''t we?" I squinted my eyes at him as I cross my arms together. "Oh how bad can it be. I know I can do it." "Good luck shorty." He teases me and thenughs. Nick starts dribbling the ball, crossing it in between his legs with a smile on his face. He starts running then jumps up so high enough while he leaps, lifts the ball above the rim and throws it through the. "And Wilde scores!" He yells. Iughed as I dramatically pped. "Good. Good." I say. "You saw that? I was flying. Now that''s what we call a dunk." He boasts. I steal the ball from him as I stood right across the ring. Shit, I don''t know if I can jump high like Nick and I don''t think my hands aren''t that big enough to control the ball. I did the exact same thing that Nick did, I jumped as high as I could. He bursted inughter. I failed. He bites his lip, "Strip for me." I shake my head in disbelief that I missed a shot. Ugh, Cameron never taught me how to dunk and well it came in handy though. At least I''m teasing Nick right now. I started taking off my dress and his eyes never leaving me. I ced it on top of his wet clothes as now I''m left with my white underwear. "It has gotta be white. Nice." He says. Nick walks towards me with the ball in his hand. "One on one?" He asked. I smirked. "Do we have to strip?" "It''s too unfair for me. You''ve got two left on you. I only have one. How about loser''s have to end up doing anything the winner''s have in mind." "Three points." "Okay. Three--" I quickly stole the ball from his hand, cutting him off from what he was gonna say and ran to the board as I dribble. "Hey that''s called cheating!" Nick calls out. Iughed as I did anotheryup. "In your face, Wilde. Let''s base on one point each shot. 1-0." As the one on one game kept going on, my wet skin against his wet skin and I loved it. He''d ce his arms around me then steals a kiss but he''s the one that gets distracted easily when I kiss him. I kind of a little bit cheated. Nick is good with basketball. His height and huge hands were a big potential for him to win this but I want to win this. Cos if ever I win this, I want him to tell me everything about Catherine. That''s why I need to cheat so I could win. Even though I was clearly cheating, we still tied in two points. Now I''m panting, he''s panting. The ball''s on his hands, he''s dribbling it. I have to steal it or else he''ll win. I reached for the ball, he did a crossover so quickly and ran so fast to the ring that I couldn''t catch him. He leaps up below the ring and banks the ball inside the basket. I sigh and then he looks at me. He knows I''m sad that he won. I really wanted to win this. "Didn''t see thating." He chuckles. I smiled ruefully. "Whatever." Nickughs and starts grabbing our clothes. He hooks his arm around my neck and I looked up to him. He nted a three-second kiss on my forehead. "It''s just a game. Let''s go get inside and heat up. My balls are freezing." He says. I chuckled. ????? Around ten in the evening, when I was done having a hot shower with Nick, literally hot cos we had lukewarm water to warm us up. I quickly changed to Nick''s loose shirt and pulled my dolphin shorts up with no underwear on me since the one I had was wet cos of a while ago. I grabbed a towel and headed to Nick''s room as I rubbed my hair. "Nick?" I called out to him. The door opens and he was already on his ck jogging pants with no shirt on. He was also rubbing his hair. "Hey." He greets. "So, what do I have to do now?" He smirked and opens the door wider. Both of us headed inside his room with the lights all on. I sat down on the bed while he grabs a grey sleeveless on then puts it on him. "Since you were so bummed about my win." He trails. "I wasn''t bummed!" "Ohe on that crestfallen look when I made that dunk for my final point." I rolled my eyes at him. "And because it''s my birthday, I''m giving you my win." He added. "No way?" I chimed. "Go on. You can tell me what you want me to do. I''m your ve, mommy." I gaped and thenughed softly. "You like that? Mommy?" He teases. "Stop it. Please. It''s disgusting and I''m not that old." I chuckled. He''s just smiling so handsomely. I paused. "You''re not taking it back? Make a promise." "Promise." He says. "Put your right hand up and say you promised." I watch him. He didn''t. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Go on Nick. Put your hand up and say it." I demanded. He does it, "I promise. There." I exhale while I watch him rubbing his towel on his hair. I nced at the frames and the solo picture of Catherine wasn''t there anymore. I moved my eyes back to Nick and he''s also looking at me. "I want you to..." I trailed off. He raised his eyebrows up. "I want you to tell me about your past... Your past with... her." I pointed out to the picture as he looks at it over his shoulder. Nick looks back at me. "Anything but not this Savannah. Please." "No Nick. I wanna know. I wanna know about her. I wanna know about you and her. I wanna know everything about you. Let me in, please." "No! I''m not gonna let you in! Why do you want so much to butt in in my past?! What''s so important that you need to know about it?! What''s--" "Because I want to know why you loved her so much that you can''t love any other woman anymore!" I raised my voice. He looks at me ruefully. "I wanna be better than her! For you! I wanna show you that I can be better than Catherine! Why is that so hard to do Nick? Why?" I sounded like almost a cry. He closes his eyes and exhales. The room was quiet and so were we. I look at him but his head was still bent down low. His eyes weren''t still looking at me. I waited for him to speak but he didn''t. I exhaled heavily. "Fine." I blurted. He slightly pulled his head up as I stand on my feet. "Never mind Nick." I started turning my back to him and walked away but he grabbed my wrist. I halted when he pulled my wrist back. "I met her on the summer of 2008." I hear Nick starting to speak. I looked at him over my shoulder but he''s not looking back at me. I turned to face him again and sat back down on the bed. He''s still not looking at me. I glued my eyes on him cos I wanna look at him while he talks about her. I wanna look at him and how he talks about Catherine. I wanna listen to his voice on how he talks about the only girl he loves even though this will hurt me and rip me apart. "I was sixteen and so was she. She was new in this town." He says. This town. "That night my mom went out for a date, yeah my parents were divorced, I was left here in the house to guard over Tracy and her friend that wasing for a sleepover. That was Jenna. Jenna was Catherine''s little sister. Catherine was the one who apanied her here that night. Catherine was... Catherine was truly captivating. The moment I saw her standing right outside the doorstep, I told myself right away that she was the one. She was perfect to me. She''s so beautiful." He says with so much adorn in his voice. He pulls his head up and looks at me. "Do you really wanna hear this? I don''t wanna hurt you." "I do." I choke a sob. I honestly don''t. He exhales. "We spent the entire night together here, she slept over here too. We just talked...a lot andughed a lot. After that night, we were..." Heughed humorlessly. "We were inseparable. We always spend the day and night together. Always together on that entire summer. I loved her with all my heart and she loved me back. It was that time when I confirmed that I wanted to be with her and only her. She--" He looks at me. "You''re crying." He says. I quickly wiped my tears with the back of my hand. "No. No. No. Go on Nick." "No Savannah. I don''t want to hurt you. It''s hurting both you and me." He says. "Nick please I need to know about her." He wipes another tear that escapes my eyes. "When you and I are both ready for this, I''ll tell you." "I''m ready." He shakes his head. "You''re not. You''re saying you are but you''re not. I don''t wanna hurt you Savannah. I really don''t wanna hurt you again afterst night." I look at him and he looks back at me with so much concern in his eyes. I know Nick is concerned of me. I know he doesn''t wanna hurt me anymore but even the thought of Catherine and those times they spent together makes me feel like I''m in so much in pain. "Don''t sacrifice too much for me cos I''m not worth it." He says. He taps the bed. "Let''s sleep?" I nod. Right now, there are things that I''ve realized after what he briefly said to me, he doesn''t want me to talk about his past cos Catherine owns it. He doesn''t want me to expect for a future out of this thing that we have cos he doesn''t see it with me, he only sees his future with Catherine. ????? The following Monday morning, I woke up way db early in Nick''s bed but I was alone. He wasn''t beside me. I quickly pulled myself up and sat down on the mattress. I looked around and I was really alone. "Nick?" I called out his name. I hurriedly slipped myself off the bed and headed out of his room then stumbled my way down the stairs. As I was about to call out to Nick, I saw him talking to Mr. Moore right outside the the front door. Mr. Moore was just nodding and they were having a serious conversation. Nick handed him money and then Mr. Moore started heading back to his car. I slowly stepped down thest step of the staircase and Nick marches back inside the house. "You''re up." He looked surprised. I stared at him eagerly. "How long have you been up?" "Two hours ago." I nod as I gaze at the clock, 7:30AM We were both quiet. He heads to the kitchen and I followed him there too. "What was Mr. Moore doing here?" I asked him as I grab a banana from the fruit basket. He gazed at me. "Nothing." "He doesn''te here this early." I said. Nick stared at me eagerly while I was waiting him to answer. He quickly looked away, "Yeah." He nced at me. "You''re hungry? I made waffles before we''ll leave." I nod at him. Why do I sense it that he''s hiding something from me? __________ SFTC: Violin - Amos Lee Chapter 56: 56 Verklempt Chapter 56: 56 Verklempt Verklempt -pletely ovee with emotion 56 Before Nick and I went back to the city proper, we dropped by a diner to get some snacks on the road. Nick went to the bathroom while I was left to order what we could eat on our way back. I stared at the menu right before me while I was waiting for my turn on the cashier for our take out. If I can only buy everything on that menu cos it looks so delicious. "Miss?" I moved my head to my right and saw that old woman again from the grocery before. I looked around to find Nick but he wasn''t around. My head moved back down to Mrs. Tonkin. I smiled. "Hello Mrs. Tonkin." "I''m d I saw you again. I really need to tell you something important." she says. "Something important?" She nods. "Are you alone? Have you left Nick already?" My brows starts creasing. "I really don''t understand why I should leave Nick." I tell her. "You have to be careful. If you don''t know him that much. He''s a very dangerous man." She says and I could see the fear in her eyes while she tells me. I looked around again. "Why?" I asked. "He will kill you." She tells me. My eyes widened. "Like how he killed them." She added. "Them?" I asked. "Mom! There you are." I looked around and another man walked towards us and grabbed Mrs. Tonkin. He held her on his arms. "Let''s go?" He asked her and she nods. "Listen to me and be careful." She tells me once again. "What are you even saying mom?" He asked her. "She''s seeing Nick Wilde. I''m just warning her, son." He moved his head to me with huge eyes and seemed to be in fear too when he heard Nick''s name. "Please be careful around him." He says to me. "Cmon mom. Let''s go." He tells her right away. I watch them walk away from me while I was left in total confusion. I''m so confused. I''m so lost. But I couldn''t believe what I just found out. The look on their faces makes me want to believe it. Nick killed someone? Who? How many? Oh my gosh! Did he kill Catherine? Or did he kill some men who flirted to Catherine? Oh my goodness. "It''s your turn." A voice speaks to me. I moved to my side and saw Nick standing right next to me. I stared into his eyes, hoping that there could be some mistake about what they told me. There could be some misunderstanding or a mistake identity about that. Nick couldn''t have killed someone. Nick couldn''t do that. Nick won''t kill someone. Nick wouldn''t. I know Nick can''t do that. "Savannah?" He snaps. I nod and moved closer to the counter. We said out our orders but my mind is still bothered about what they said to me. It makes me want to believe them and what they said. Now, looking at Nick, they could be right. He is mysteriously secretive. He doesn''t want me to know about his past. He doesn''t like answering questions. What happened eight years ago Nick? What did you do eight years ago? What''s that thing you don''t want me to know? What are you hiding from me? Nick and I drove back to the city and got back to WSU around two in the afternoon. I wanted to ask him about it. I wanted to ask him about what I found out. I wanted to ask him who it was if it was true? Mrs. Tonkin said, them, now I want to know how many. I wasn''t in the mood to get to the rest of my ss today cos of what I found out. I didn''t really care about what I missed today, but I''m really bothered about who Nick killed. I hear a mming of the door. "So that''s why you weren''t here the entire weekend." That voice. I moved my head up and saw Cameron. Holy shit he''s here. God damn it, why is he here? This isn''t a good time for this! Cameron is even adding to my problem right now. He can''t see me with Nick. Cameron just can''t see him being with me cos I''m sure he knows that Nick is a frat guy and Nick is wearing their frat shirt. Kill me now! Argh! "Cameron." I say as he walks closer. Cameron looks at Nick. "I told you to stay away from frat men! I specifically told you about that! And now you''re with this fucking asshole the entire time?" "Ron!" I warned. "Savannah, why do you know him?" Nick asked me with confusion in his face. Cameronughed through his nostrils and looks back at Nick. "I should be the one asking you why you know my sister." "Sister?" Nick asked in disbelief. I nod. "He''s my older brother, Nick." Nick''s eyes red momentarily while they were looking at me. I could tell from his face that he couldn''t believe what he heard from me. "Get in my fucking car this instant, Savannah!" Cameron says to me. "Ron you don''t have to yell. People are looking at us!" I tell him. He moved his head to me and looks at me so angrily. I always get really really scared when Cameron is mad cos he turns into aplete different man. I''m so dead. I''m really totally dead once we''ll be alone. He''s gonna be so mad at me and I''m sure he''ll tell dad about this. Damn it! "I don''t give a fuck about these people looking at us, now get inside the fucking car or so help me god I will!" He raises his voice at me. I exhale heavily and then red Nick. "Go Savannah." Nick tells me. Cameron grabbed my arm and dragged me towards his car. "You don''t have to drag me Cameron!" "I will if I have to!" He opens the passenger door. "Now get inside!" I stepped inside passenger seat as I watch Nick outside while he was looking back at me. Cameron ms the door and starts the engine right away. He leaves the campus while drives so abruptly fast. "I told you to fucking stay away from frat men! I fucking told you!" He starts yelling now. "Oh don''t be such a dickhead Cameron. Nick is the nicest guy I know in WSU! You''re just freaking out cos you saw his shirt! You don''t know him!" I tell him. He steps on the brake. "You don''t even know that guy that well! Savannah that guy has a criminal record! Now don''t tell me I don''t know him cos I fucking do!" My eyes dted. So it''s true. Nick really did kill someone. "He has been in prison for fuck''s sake! He killed someone Savannah! He''s a murderer! When he stepped in WSU as a freshman, I was a senior and everyone were so scared of him cos he just got out of prison that time. Anna, I told you to stay away from frat men and now I find you hanging out with an ex-convict?!" Cameron was still yelling. "Enough Cameron! I heard enough! Just start the car and take me where you wanna take me. Damn it." I spit. I couldn''t believe it. It''s true. It''s really true. Nick killed some people. I feel like crying cos I''m still forcing myself he couldn''t do it even though people are already telling me he''s a killer. I love him so much and my love for him is blinding me about the factsid out before me. I''m too in love with Nick to believe it. I wanted to scream out that they''re all lying to me. I wanted to scream what I feel right now. I want to be alone. "Stay away from him, Savannah." I hear Cameron tells me, calmly now. "This is not a warning anymore but an instruction. Stir. Clear. From Nick Wilde. Do you hear me?" He added. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I paused. "Loud and clear." I answer quickly. ????? Later that night, Cameron had already went back home. Iy on my bed and Tracy left me with a note that she was out for two days for her field trip to apany where she is being offered for an internship. I''m happy for her but I just need her now. I need to know about everything cos if she won''t tell me the truth, it''s already driving me insane. I need answers. I need the truth. I grabbed my cardigan and ced it over me. I rushed out of the room and hailed a cab. I need to find the answers. I need to know the answers of my questions. When I arrived where I needed to be, I stepped out of the cab and ran to the front door. I rang the doorbell and waited for someone to open the door. I rang the doorbell again and finally someone opens it for me. "Where''s Nick?" I asked. The boy looks at me then at the men behind him. "Where is Nick? Tell me now or I swear to God!" I say, I''m not scared anymore. I don''t care if this was the house of frat men. I just need to talk to him. Alec pushes the boy aside and looks at me. "He''s upstairs. But he doesn''t want anyone to go inside." "I wanna talk to him." I say sternly. "He said--" "I know what you''ve been hiding from me Alec! Now I need to talk to Nick! I need to know if it''s true! I need to hear it from him. Now let me in!" I raised my voice. He sighs while opening the door a little bit wider. I rushed inside, not caring about the other men who were looking at me. I marched my way upstairs and headed to Nick''s room. I stood right outside his room while I see the other frat men with Alec on the stairway looking at me as if there was going to be a show. I looked back at the door and start knocking. As expected, he didn''t say anything. I knock again, even louder. But he''s not answering still. I knock once more, louder and continuous until he strongly opened the door with a pissed face but when he saw me, his frown straightened. He stands in front of me with a in white sleeveless and his ck boxers. He looks at me intently and then gazes at the other frat men. "I warned her." Alec says to him. Nick moved his head back to me and looked at me ruefully. "Let me in." I say. "Shouldn''t you be with Cameron?" "Let me in Nick. We need to talk." I spit. He sighs and grabs my hand. Nick pulls me inside his room and closed the door behind my back. His room was entirely dark. No light around and not even a light from thempshade beside his bed. It''s complete darkness. He lets go of my hand and I feel him walking to somewhere far from me. Until he turns on the light from themp. He looks back at me. "Why are you here?" He asked me. "Tell me the truth. Tell me the truth Nick cos it''s making me insane." I say. He looks at me while he crosses his arms together. He''s protecting himself again. He''s putting up that stupid armor again. "I need answers Nick." I added. "Please." I begged as tears started building up in my eyes. Nick exhales while he keeps his eyes glued on the floor. He''s not answering. "Is it true?" I asked. He slightly pulled his head up and looked at me intently. "Mrs. Tonkin said something to me back at the diner a while ago, so did her son. Cameron told me something too and it all leads to one thing Nick." I say. He breathes heavily. "Did you really... kill someone?" I asked with my voice shaking. I feel my lips trembling as I feel a pit of sorrow in my stomach. "Answer me Nick!" I yelled. He runs his fingers through his hair and he''s having a hard time looking for the words to say to me. "Yes." He answered. My tears crawled out from my eyes as I feel my heart being pounded. I don''t want to believe it. I don''t want to believe what he just admitted to me cos what he showed to me was a man who couldn''t do such a sinful thing. He''s an ex-convict. He murdered someone. Oh god. I fell in love with a murderer. "Tell me about your past please?" I asked breathlessly. __________ SFTC: Gravity - Sara Bareilles Chapter 57: 57 Katotohanan Chapter 57: 57 Katotohanan Katotohanan Trantion: Truth Origin: Filipino 57 SAVANNAH''S POV "I wanna know about your past Nick." I muffled. He looks at me with doubts in his eyes. "Please let me in. Please don''t push me away. Please don''t tell me I''m not ready." I added. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I breathe in and out. "I wanna know all about you. I wanna know you much more than being judged as an ex-convict. Please." I begged him. "Before I say anything." Nick speaks. I look at Nick''s very light blue eyes eagerly and I wanna look at how his eyes will be when he tells me everything that I have been wanting to know. "I just wanna tell you that... I''m not asking you to believe me. I''m not forcing you to. It''s your choice to believe me or not." He added. "Just say it Nick. Tell me what I need to know about your past." I tell him. He looks down on his fingers while we sat down on the edge of his bed, side by side. I could tell he''s having a hard time gathering his thoughts. He pulls his head up to the ceiling and then stared straight at the standing mirror right across us. I look at our own reflection and so does he. "It''s hard for me to say this cos... You''re the first person I ever wanted to talk to about it." He says. His words are terrifying me. "I had a son." He speaks. My eyes widened when I heard that very short sentence. Those four little words triggered pain straight into me that no any other four words I''ve ever heard made me feel like this. He looks up at me with tears in his eyes but he''s fighting them back not to fall on his cheeks. I remain quiet and still cos I couldn''t find any right words to say. I just couldn''t say anything to him now. "I killed him." He says. Oh my god. No way. "We''ll get to thatter on how it happened." He added with a halt voice. No way. No way in hell. He couldn''t kill his own flesh. Another short sentence that knocked the breath out of me. I thought the words I had a son would knock me off hard but this one did hit me straight to the face pretty much worst. These words that he''s going to say to me further more are some of the hardest ones he would ever say. It hurts him so much to admit about his past but I don''t want him to stop. I want him to tell me about this even though this will hurt me too. "I grew up in that town, my father was a drinker and he left us for some other woman and since then I grew up with my mother. She raised me and Tracy all by herself that''s why I loved her so much. My mother didn''t want to remarry again cos she was scared that his new man might hurt us so she just went to some dates and nothing serious. I have always wanted a dog but my mom won''t let us get one." He says. I sort of smiled a little bit on thest sentence. "When I met Catherine, my mom was so happy for me cos she said Catherine was the most beautiful girl she ever saw in town. She liked Catherine for me and she approved of our rtionship. But sadly Catherine''s parents were the total opposite to me. They didn''t like me for her cos they were rich and I wasn''t. Then things went out of hand when Catherine and I eloped. We lived in this house where Alec''s grandparents used to own." My eyes red as I listened him. I watch him tell me all about his past, his childhood and Catherine. Now this topic leads to Catherine. Well, his past is obviously only about Catherine. It revolves around her alone. "Her father loathes me, we went to his mother''s party then there I met Hans. Catherine''s boyfriend back in the city whom she never loved since her parents chose him for her. Something happened that night that made her father hated me even more. One day, I heard about my mom being rushed to the hospital cos of an ident. Hans and Catherine''s father nned for it the witness said but they paid for everyone to make the case close. I didn''t even get the chance to fight for my mom." He starts to cry. I reached for his hand and held it tight. "Catherine left me too cos she felt guilty about what happened and what her father did to my mom. She thought my love for her would change after what happened. I lost my mom that summer and my girlfriend left me." He exhales hard. I pressed my lips together. "When she came back to town a yearter, I saw her with Hans and she was pregnant. Hans said they were going to get married. I was so mad about everything that happened to me cos of him and when I saw him again, my anger ignited." I see Nick''s lips trembling. I tried to keep myposure. "That night I went back to that house and unexpectedly Catherine was also there. Things went out of control when Hans came and I had a gun that night. There were yelling and ming and fighting. I was so angry and I was so full of how he ruined my life." I shake my head in disbelief. "That same night..." He trailed off. I''m not ready to hear this. "I killed Catherine." He speaks softly. I gasp. I moved my head to him and his eyes are starting to fill with tears. "I killed Catherine, Savannah." He cries. My hand was covering my mouth and I''m also crying with him. Seeing Nick like this, makes me confuse on who to believe. He bends his head down at the same time his tears was falling down on his cheeks. He''s letting his tears fall. He''s not choking it back. He''s really crying in front of me and I don''t know what to do. His eyes were shut close while he pauses for a moment to recover from what he was going to say. "I killed the woman I love the most." He added while his voice is shaky. He pulled his head up to me. "But I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean to shot her." Oh my god. "That night when she was lying on my arms with her gunshot wound bleeding out and her blood were on me, she confessed to me that it was my baby. That it was our baby. That I need to make sure he was alive if she couldn''t make it but I lost both of them that night." He''s having a hard time saying it. He sobs. "I didn''t mean to kill her and our baby, Savannah. God knows I really didn''t want that to happen." He broke down. Our baby. Oh my god. Oh my god. He killed them both in one night. Oh my god Nick. I want to wrap my arms around him tofort him. I want to rip all those sadness out from his soul with my bare hands. I don''t know what words to say to him tofort him because I think words aren''t enough to mend his broken heart. "It was all so sudden and Hans pointed fingers at me saying it was my intention to kill her. But I didn''t. I love her so much that I can''t kill her. I pointed my gun at Hans that night, he was the one who I wanted to kill but she took the bullet for him." He says while trying to hold back a cry. "She died with the gun in my hand. I shot the trigger. I killed her." Nick cries for more. I wrapped my arms around him as he rest his cheek above my breast. I pulled him closer to me, I want him to feel that I''m here tofort him. I want him to know that I believe him and not those people who told me who he was in hisst. I let him cry and we were both quiet for a few seconds. He pulled himself away from him while I wipe his tear with my thumb. "I surrendered myself to the police after that night. I wanted to let them capture me and put me behind bars cos I deserved it. The woman I loved was killed with these hands Savannah." He says whileying out his hands to me. I look at him while I''m still recovering myself from what I heard from him. All those things he passed through, all those horrible things that happened, I wanted to kiss them all away to make it all better but I''m sure this pain will forever live on in him, no matter what I''ll do. I can''t take away that past from him. "That night when I met you?" He asked. "The night you saw me totally drunk right outside your room?" He asked. I nod. "That was the night of their seventh death anniversary. I didn''t even carried my son on my arms. I didn''t even get the chance to see him. I didn''t even get the chance to name him." He added. He moves his head to me. "All those people saying to me that I killed Catherine cos she cheated on me, it''s not true. They believed in what Hans and her father wanted them to believe in. Catherine knows it''s not true. Catherine knows I love her more than my life. And right now I''m not asking you to believe me Savannah." "But I do. I believe in you." I say. He looks at me as if he didn''t expect that. Nick reaches for my hand and held it. I watch our handsced together. "My past is yours now." I slightly smiled at him. "All of it. You know everything about me already and it''s all left for you to judge. You know how ugly my past was. You know how messed up my life was. You know how wrecked and fucked up I was back then and why I became like this man who I am now." He adds. "And it will never change what I feel for you Nick." I cupped his cheek. "The way I loved you before you told me all about this, only made my love for you stronger." I tell him. I don''t care if this was a one-sided love. I don''t care how I looked so desperate in front of him right now cos I know we aren''t together but I just wanted him to know that even though I know the thing we have is nowhere to go. "I don''t care how ugly your past was Nick. I don''t care about it at all. I don''t care how fucked up you are cos all of us are fucked up. Well, not as how you were but we''re all the same." He holds my cheek as he brushes his thumb on my skin. "Why do you love me so much?" He asked as if he sounds like he doesn''t deserve me. "I don''t deserve your love Savannah. I hurt you all the time but why do you love me this much?" "I don''t know Nick. I really don''t." I admitted. "But right now, I wish I could take away the pain you felt. I wish I could take that ugliness away from you so you could at least learn to love me." He quickly wrapped his arms around me and we both hugged. "If I could just love again." He whispers to my ear. "You can Nick. You''re just stopping and not allowing yourself." I tell him. "Cos I''m not worthy of you." He pulled himself away from me and brushed his thumb gently on my cheek. "My past will only make your beautiful life ugly. I don''t want to ruin you cos of my horrible past Savannah. It''s too much of what I''m causing you already." He says. "Nick, I don''t care if my brother doesn''t like it that I''m seeing you cos I will still see you. He''s not gonna stop me. We''re not stopping this." I say firmly. "Are you sure?" I nod. "Well I wouldn''t want to get involve into a brawl with him. And you didn''t tell me your brother was Canterbury, the former president of Lambda Chi Alpha." He says. "The former what of what?" I asked. He moved his head to me. "Didn''t you know he was a frat?" "Cameron was a frat boy?!" I asked in disbelief. He nods. "He was the most scariest president of all frats in his time." I gaped. "Oh my gosh you mean to say Cameron and Baxter came from the same fraternity?!" He nods. "Didn''t you know?" I shake my head. "Why does he know you?" "Cos he knew I''ve been to prison. He hated me cos... We got into a fight once and he lost." My eyes red momentarily. "No way?" "We did. He was so mad at me before, cos the girl he was dating, came to our party instead cos she knew I was there and then she was flirting with me. I didn''t really deal with her, she was the one throwing herself at me. So yeah, ever since then your brother hated me." I half smiled. "I can''t believe I''ve been screwing Cameron''s little sister." He chuckles. "I can''t believe I''ve been screwing with my brother''s arch nemesis." Heughs. "It''s good to hear youugh again." I tell him. Nick stared at me for a while then all of a sudden he held my chin up and started kissing my lips slowly. We kissed for a little while until he pulls me up and ced me over hisp. I ced my arms around his neck while my legs spreads against his body. Our kisses are now getting more and more intense while I feel him rubbing my thighs. "Thank you." He says, cutting off our kiss. "For what?" "For trusting me. For confronting me about the truth instead of believing in them right away. For still staying with me after what you found out." I kissed his lips briefly. "You''ve done too much for me Savannah. And when I heard Cameron a while ago, telling you to stay away from me, I was scared. I really thought I would lose you. I wasn''t ready yet." He says. "Don''t say anything more Nick. Don''t make me fall more in love with you. Please." I tell him. "I just need you to hear this one out." He speaks. Looking at me like he''s so in love. Both of us looked into each other''s eyes while he cups the other side of my face. "You''re the best thing that ever happened to me after eight years of being dead Savannah." He tells me while he pushes my hair off my face. "You brought me back to life." He added. I smiled at him happily as I feel my tears falling down on my cheeks but then he wipes them away. "And I thank you for that." He says before kissing my lips again. __________ SFTC: Let Your Tears Fall - Kelly rkson Chapter 58: 58 Quatervois Chapter 58: 58 Quatervois Quatervois - a crossroad; a critical decision or turning point in one''s life. Origin: French 58 NICK''S POV SEVEN YEARS AGO I ran to them and tried to hold Catherine as she groans for pain. I shot her. I''m crying hard and there were more blood. So much blood. Catherine''s blood stained her dress as it runs down on my hands. "Call for help! Call for help!" I yelled at Hans. Hans stands away and quickly pulled out his phone. I''m shaking. I''m shaking as I hold Catherine on my arms. She smiles weakly as she squints her eyes cos of the pain. "Catherine.... I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry." I repeated the same exact words. "Shhh... It''s not your fault Nick. Don''t... Arghh.. Don''t me yourself." Catherine says while grunting. She wipes my tears. "It''s not your fault love." I shake my head in disagreement. "I''m sorry." I cried. "My dad won''t let me tell you this... But Nick... Y-you''re a father now." She holds my shaking hand then ced it on top of her bump. "This is your baby." She says. She smiles while tears were crawling out from her eyes. "Our baby." My head bent down and more tears wereing out from my eyes. I hate myself. I hate myself for what I did. "If I don''t survive..." Catherine says with such shakiness in her voice. "Don''t say that." I begged. She smiled weakly. "Please... Please save him Nick. Save our baby. Save him for me Nick." She says while crying. "Promise me you will." She takes a grip on my hand. I nod and kissed her forehead as I hold her close to my chest. I shot Catherine. I shot Catherine. I put our baby in critical condition. "Live for me. Live for me and our baby Catherine. I need you. I need both of you. Please live for me. For us. Please. I''m begging you please stay." I kiss her hand. She smiles and nods. "I will." As soon as help came, I went with Hans in the ambnce and both of us neither talked to each other. When we arrived at the hospital, I was still holding Catherine''s hand while she fell unconscious. I would always kiss her hand and my tears just won''t stop from falling. I''m so scared of what I have done. I don''t want to lose her. I don''t want to lose out baby. "Catherine please be okay. Catherine. Catherine you promised me." I cried. My hands were still shaking while I hold her hands close to my lips. My lips are trembling too. I kissed her knuckles as my tears were streaming down my face. My tears are just unstoppable. Catherine was unconscious now. She went unconscious during the drive. My heart is racing. Fear is gathering inside my body. I''m scared. I''m so scared of losing her. Hans was also crying but he hasn''t talked to me during the entire drive to the hospital. "Sir I''m sorry but you can''te through this door. Sir please step back." The nurse said to me as he pushed me away. I ran my fingers through my hair and pulled my hair back. I''m so mad at myself. I shot her. I almost put her to death. Oh god please save Catherine and save my son. Please save our son. Suddenly, I see Alec from the corner of my eyes who ran towards me and Hans. "Dude I came here as soon as you texted me. Where''s Catherine?" Alec asked me as he ced his hand on my shoulder. I couldn''t answer. "Where is she?" Alec asked again. "He fucking shot her!! He fucking shot Catherine!" Hans yelled and ran towards me. Hans grabbed my cor and pushed me hard against the wall. I let him do what he was doing to me. I groaned as he started hitting me but Alec pulled him away from me while some female patients screamed when they saw it. Nurses and some other hospital staff ran towards us and started trying to stop themotion cos Hans was raging his anger out at me. He tried to throw himself again at me but he was blocked and pulled away. "Back off dude!" Alec pushed Hans. "You''re gonna pay for this Nick! Once Catherine''s father will know about this, you''re fucked! If something bad will happen to Catherine, I swear to god you''re going to fucking jail!" Hans yelled. "Let''s go Nick. Let''s just stay away from here for a second. Cmon." Alec pulls me. I couldn''t find anything to say cos if something will happen to Catherine, I would me myself too. I let Alec take me somewhere else cos people were looking at me. My clothes are stained with Catherine''s dried blood and my hands are stained too. I''m crying too hard and my heart is hurting too much. "Nick what the fuck did you do?! Nick! God damn it Nick look at me!" Alec moved me to and fro. My eyes moved to him. "What the fuck Nick?! Did you really shot Catherine?" Alec asked. "It... It wasn''t suppose to be her." I muffled. "Oh my god Nick! You mean to say you really wanted to kill Hans?! Are you out of your mind? Didn''t you even think you''ll end up in jail if you''ll do it?!" Alec throws his tantrum at me. "Hans killed my mother, Alec!! He killed my mom but he got away with it cos he''s filthy rich! He paid the witness to shut up. He paid the police station and the detective to close the case!! How am I not gonna do anything about it?!" "And now look who you shot? You put Catherine in critical condition! What if it will harm Hans'' baby, huh?" I fell down on my knees, "Catherine said that was my baby, Alec." I cried for more as I covered my face with my hands. "W-what?" I pulled my head to Alec. "That baby inside her is mine Alec! It''s mine!" Alec squat down right in front me. "It''s your baby?" I just nodded as my tears kept falling and falling. He quickly hugged me and I fell into Alec''s arms. He rubbed my spine and I just cried. I didn''t care how weak I looked in front of everybody''s eyes but I just can''t take what I''ve done. "I don''t know what to do without Catherine, man. I just don''t know what to do if... if she''s... Oh god." I muffled weakly as my voice was shaking hard. "I''m so scared Alec. I''m so scared." Alec pulled himself away and looked at me. "Everything''s gonna be okay. Catherine''s a strong woman." ???? I walked back to where I left Hans and as soon as I got back, I saw Catherine''s family -- her parents and Jenna. They''re all crying and looked worried as hell. "Mom will Catie be okay?" Jenna asked as tears fall on her cheeks. "Yes baby. She will. She will be ok. Your sister won''t leave us." Mrs. Forster says while she kissed Jenna''s hair. Mr. Forster saw me and moved his head to where I was standing. "You have the guts to stay behind?!" He stands from where he was sitting down and I slowly walked towards them. They looked at me with anger. So much anger. Even Jenna looks mad at me. "I''m so sorry." I say weakly. In a split of a second, Mr. Forster''s fistnded on my face and I almost fell on the floor. Alec catches me but then Mr. Forster grabbed my cor. "Daddy that''s enough!" Jenna cries. "Does your family know what you did? Do they know you paid for everyone to keep the case close? Did you even say you were sorry for killing my mother, Mr. Forster?" I asked. "You bastard!" We hear the door opening when he was about to hit me again. Mr. Forster quickly pulled himself away from me and pushed me away. The doctor stepped out of the room and my heart just feels heavier until he pulls his surgical mask down. Hans was holding Jenna close to him while Mr. & Mrs. Forster were holding onto each other''s arm. I''m standing here, right away from them while Alec stands beside me. "How''s my daughter?" Mrs. Forster asked with a little cry. "We''re terribly sorry." The doctor says. No. No! "Don''t say that!" Mr. Forster exims. "Oh my god." Mrs. Forster falls onto her husband''s chest. "We tried everything we could to revive her but... She''s dead on arrival. We are truly sorry." The doctor lowers his head. "Oh my god Catherine. My baby girl. My Catherine." Mrs. Forster cries. My world shattered into thousands of pieces and it tore my heart out from my chest when the doctor said that. I killed her. I killed Catherine. I killed the one I love. I killed her. I''m a killer. She died because of me. I lost Catherine. Alec grabs my shoulder as my tears blurs my vision. I shake my head in disbelief. Their cries are even making me more feel my deep pain. My mind is numb but racing in circles. This isn''t making any sense of what was happening. This isn''t real. This couldn''t be real. This isn''t happening to us. I need to wake up. "My daughter." Mrs. Forster cries again. "Catherine!!" Jenna screams as she cries on Hans'' arms. "What about the baby?" Hans asked. I pulled my head back up. My baby boy. "How''s my child?" Hans added. He seriously has the guts to im its his. I stared at the doctor and I don''t know if I was ready for what he was gonna say. "He didn''t make it as well." The doctor answered. "We are terribly sorry." I fell on the ground and just cried for more. I feel no wisp of relief as my mind drifts further and further into the abyss ofplete sorrow. Catherine. My baby. My son. We were suppose to be a family. We were suppose to be happy. We were suppose to be together. He was suppose to call me daddy. I was suppose to carry him on my arms. "Catherine.... I''m so sorry." I say. "Nick let''s go. Before they''ll do something to you. The police might being here Cmon. Let''s go. Cmon." Alec tells me. I shake my head sideways. "I killed her Alec. I killed both of them. They died cos of me." "You didn''t want this. It''s not your fault." "It''s my fault... It''s my fault they''re gone." ????? "Wilde!" I pulled my head up. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "You''ve got a visitor." Thedy guard says to me as she opens my cell. She cuffs my hands together as I followed her leading me out of my cell. We passed by a few cells of other prisoners while my heart was still dying. It''s just been a week since that night happened and every single time I fall asleep, I dream about her. The dream would start with me and Catherine in a house, we looked so happy. She carries our baby in her arms and we were ying with our baby boy. When he cries, Catherine would sway her. She would sing him to sleep and she would let me carry our baby. But our son loves it more to be in her mother''s arm. I would watch Catherine carrying our baby. Then there''s fire all of a sudden on the curtains of the house. The fire is growing and growing into a larger me. It''s burning everything and there''s too much smoke. Too much smoke that I couldn''t see. I reach my hand out to save my family but Catherine couldn''t get out of the room. She''s blocked by a burning wood that has fallen down from the ceiling. I watch her and our baby being eaten by the me. They''re screaming. They''re crying. They''re asking for my help but I couldn''t save them. I couldn''t do anything. I couldn''t do anything to save them even in my dreams. Mrs. Linda, thedy guard, unlocks my handcuffs. I thanked her with a slight smile and started walking to where Alec was sitting down in front of a ss window. I grabbed the telephone that connects to the outside from where Alec was. "Hey bro." He greets. "Hey man." I answered weakly. "How are you? Sleeping well in there?" I nod. "Thanks for visiting Alec." He smiled. "Don''t worry. Even if you''ll grow tired of seeing my face every time Ie here, I won''t listen to you." Heughs. I half smiled. "Guess what bro?" He asked. I pulled my head up to him and he pulls out two white envelopes. "We got in WSU, brother!" He chimed. I stared at it and I can''t help but smile cos it was Catherine''s dream for me. It was our dream to go to WSU together. A part of me is happy but a bigger part of me is still inplete sorrow. "Congrats." I tell him. "When are you leaving town then?" Alec ced the envelope down and half smiled at himself then pulled his head up to me. "When you get out of here." "What?" "We promised to get to college together, Nick. You''re my best friend. More like a brother. I''ll wait for you." Alec says. "No homo." He smirks. Iughed softly. "Alec you can''t do this. Go to WSU. It''s okay. I''ll be happy for you. I''ll just catch up." "Fuck no. We promised to graduate high school together, to apply at a same university, to go to college together and to be in a same fraternity. I can''t do it without you bro." I smirked. "You fucking love me. You be so gay for me, Alec." Heughed. "Call it gay. But a promise is a promise Nick. So you better hurry up on chilling here cos I''m waiting for yah." "Thanks man." I say. "So." he snapped. "How are you now? I hope you''re not ming yourself anymore." I shake my head. "I''ll keep on ming myself forever Alec. It''s all cos of me." Alec sighs. "Time wille and you can forgive yourself for what happened Nick. Maybe someday someone will make you fall in love once again." "I don''t think I could use my heart to love someone else once again. I don''t think this kind of pain that I''m feeling will ever heal. The moment Catherine and my son died, was the moment I lost the ability to love and live again." I tell him. Every day, I''m awake and living but to be honest, I''m emotionally and mentally slowly dying every time. __________ SFTC: Until The End (acoustic) - Quietdrive Chapter 59: 59 Philophobia Chapter 59: 59 Philophobia Philophobia - the fear of falling in love or emotional attachment 59 "Are you really sure about it?" I asked. I feel Nick rubbing his thumb in circles around my shoulder as wey down on my bed inside my room. Tracy went out to grab dinner and I was left here with a naked Nick Wilde on top of my bed. "Does Cameron know about it?" He asked me back. I nod. "Yeah. I told him you could possibly be going." "What? But you already know my answer to that right? I already told you I''m not gonna go with you." I sigh. "I know. I was saying that hoping you''d change your mind. But where are you spending it then?" "Alec''s." My lips starts to frown and I''m sure he noticed it cos he''s sighing. "Savannah, your brother hates me." He says out all of a sudden. "Me and him couldn''t be in one house for that long." I bite my lower lip. "I missed thanksgiving dinner with my family cos I spent it with you cos you told me so. Now you can''t spend Christmas with me? And the holiday break is weeks long. I''m going to miss you. You''re so unfair Nick." I say. He kissed my temple. "We''re not even dating remember? Why would you want me to meet your parents?" I quickly pulled myself away from him abruptly and I just erupted by what he said cos it was true, we weren''t together so what''s the use of it. "You know what, you''re right." I spit. "Savannah I didn''t mean it that way." He pulled himself up and sat down too. "Why am I forcing and begging you to spend the Christmas break with me at my home when you''re not even my boyfriend. Good catch Nick. Thanks." I say angrily. I slipped myself off the bed and started grabbing my clothes. "Savannah." He calls out. I started putting back my underwear and bra on then my shorts then my shirt and then pulled my hair into a bun and justpletely ignoring him. "Savannahe on." He pulls my hand. I stared at him for a while. "I didn''t mean it that way." He says. "I don''t think I''m worthy to be introduced to your parents. You know how fucked up my past was and howplicated this thing that we have. I can''t face them. I ain''t worthy." He adds "Let''s not make this a big deal. I wanna spend my Christmas with you but you don''t want to spend your Christmas with me, I get it. It''s not that important to you anyways. It''s okay." I pulled my hand away from him. "Savannah." I shake my head. "Don''t say anything." ????? The following afternoon, all of my sses were done for the day. Everyone looked so excited to go home. Christmas was just around the corner, it was already the third week of December and tomorrow was the start of Christmas break but I wasn''t really excited for the break. I haven''t really thought about going back home even though I already promised my mom and dad that I would be there. I''m surely going to miss Nick during the holidays and how he''s not going with me cos he doesn''t want to. It''s going to be a long break and I won''t be seeing him for weeks. It''s gonna kill me. I would already feel the wind changing as it hits my skin day by day. The crisp weather was making me shiver every morning and the thick snow was starting to build up on the streets and corners of WSU. I have been wearing thick woolenyers jackets and sweaters. "Savannah!!" I turn around and saw Tracy rushing towards me. "I''m so going to miss you this Christmas break." She hugs me. I hugged her back. "I''m going to miss you too Tracy." We pulled ourselves away from each other and I could see Tracy''s pinkish tip of the nose and cheeks. "And I''m sure you''re going to miss Nick." She nudges. I smiled sheepishly. Both of us started walking together back to the dorm, arm in arm. "I haven''t packed my clothes yet. Have you?" She asked me. I shake my head. "Not yet." Because I don''t want to go home. "I don''t want to leave either." "O you don''t want to leave cos of Nick huh?" She teases again. "Tracy." I shied. She chuckles. "Im sure he feels the same as well. He''ll be on his own cos I''m spending my Christmas at Clyde''s so he''ll be alone this Christmas. You won''t be there to warm him up." "Oh my god Tracy. You''ve gotta stop this now." I chuckle softly. Sheughs. "So you mean to say you''re not spending Christmas with Nick?" I asked. She shakes her head. "I told him to go with me but he didn''t want to. But I''m going back to see him in New Year''s." I nod. All of a sudden she rested her head on my shoulder. "Why don''t you go spend the Christmas break with him?" I smiled. "I would love to but my folks wants me to go home. That could''ve been my first Christmas together with Nick." "Awe. You know, sometimes I just want to punch Nick in the face so he could court you already!" I bent my head down as we walked inside the dorm together. "But I can really see that you do love my brother Savannah even after yourplicated rtionship. You epted him after what you found about his past. You didn''t judge him unlike those other people. I''m so happy he found you. I just wish he can see how of a great loss you are when he loses you." "I knew he couldn''t do it Trace. Even if people were telling me to be careful around him, I just couldn''t stay away. I''m d he told me about everything and how he wanted to have a dog so much when he was young but your mom won''t let him." Tracyughs. "Right. Our mom isn''t really a huge fan of dogs." I smiled. "When is Nick leaving?" I asked. "Tonight with Alec." I sigh inwardly. I just want the Christmas break to end already even though it hasn''t started yet. I look at her eagerly. "You''ve gotten thinner. You have got to tell me your secret." Tracyughs. "Oh you wouldn''t want to know." ????? The following morning, I was done packing, Ipletely found myself alone inside the room. Tracy has already left with Clyde but as I look back at this room, it''s where the best things in life happened to me when I got to college in just one semester. I met my instant best friend which is Tracy and I met the guy I love. All of a sudden I hear a knock on the door and I hurriedly walked to it cos I''m sure it was Cameron now. I just hate the thought that he''s here cos I''ll be leaving this ce now. My eyes red. "Nick." I say. He smiles. "Hi." "But I thought you already left with Alecst night?" I asked. "Well you begged for me to spend the holidays with you so I stayed." My lips starting to grow wider. "I didn''t want you to feel sad the entire break and I''m sure as hell I''m going to miss you." He added. I threw myself at him and hugged Nick as tight as I could. I feel his arms wrapping around me tighter. "Thank you." I say. "I don''t know how your brother will react to this but I promise I''ll be a good boy." I pulled myself away from him and kissed his lips briefly. "You couldn''t stand me." I say. He kissed my forehead. "Let me grab your bag for you." Nick marched his way to my small luggage and both of us headed out of the dorm. I can already see Cameron leaning on his car while he looked at me disappointedly. I tried to tell him about the truth that Nick didn''t kill someone but he''s still not convinced. He hates Nick so much that his anger is blinding him. "Are you really out of your mind Savannah? Really." Cameron greeted me. "Good morning to you too, Ron." I say. Cameron stares at Nick. "And you really have the guts to be with her?" "Cameron please. You promised me you won''t do anything. Please." I tell him. He stares at me. "Fine. Get inside the car." "No." I snapped. "I''m riding with Nick." I grabbed Nick''s hand and both of us headed to his car. Nick ced my luggage at the backseat and both of us hopped inside while I watch Cameron looking so mad at me for what I did. "Your brother will really kill me after this." He says. I chuckled. "Don''t worry too much. He can''t. And he won''t." It was a long drive and I slept the whole way through. Nick was letting me sleep and he didn''t wake me up until we reaches outside my home. Nick stares at our house with amazement in his eyes. "Wow. It''s a manor house." He says. I smiled as I walked closer to him while he was bringing his bag and my bag as well. Cameron looks over at us then walks inside the house alone. "Let''s go?" I asked him. "You''re so fucking rich. This house looks like a hotel, Savannah." He says. "Oh don''t mind it. Let''s go. Come on." I tell him as I drag him towards the front door. We passed by the maids who opened it for us and they were smiling at me while greeting me a wee back home. "Nick just give them our bags and they''ll take care of it." I say. They grabbed the bags from Nick and he was still looking around the house. "He''s staying inside the room right across mine okay?" I tell them. They nod. "No." Cameron snaps. "His room is gonna be right across mine." He said firm. I stare at him angrily and Nick was looking at him too. The maids followed Cameron''s order and went up the stairs. "Annie!!" Ingrid screams so loud as she runs towards me. I opened my arms to her and hugged her close while she does the same. "Oh I missed you so much!" I kiss her temple. "I miss you too!" She says while she looks up at Nick. "Who is he?" Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "He''s Nick. He''s my friend." I say. "Is he staying with us?" She asked. "Yes. Nick I want you to meet my little sister, Ingrid." I gestured. Nick smiled. "Hi." He says so causally. Ingrid looks at him. "I hate his hair." I hear Cameronughing. "But he''s handsome." She added. "Ingrid, did Cameron pay you just to say that?" I nced at Cameron and he looks at me as if he''s shocked. "Yeah. For ten bucks." Cameron''s eyes red and Ingridughed loud. "I''m kidding. He really didn''t. I really do hate his hair." Nick is just smiling beside me. "Oh Savannah!" Herees mom. "Mom!" I eximed and rushed towards her. She hugs me as if she haven''t seen me for twenty years. "You''re choking me mom. Choking." I gagged then she kisses my forehead. "I missed my baby girl so much. Look at you. You''ve grown big!" She chimes. "Mom I was only gone for three months but I missed you too." I say. She looks behind me. "And who is this fine looking man?" She starts walking to him and I quickly catch up. I stand beside Nick and glued my eyes on Cameron to warn him. "This is Nick Wilde, mom. My friend from WSU. Nick, this is mom. My mom. I mean our mom." I say. Nick extends his hand out. "It''s nice to meet you Doctor Canterbury." He called my mom Doctor Canterbury and I seriously loved it. Mom even looks at me as if she''s approved of Nick for me. She epts his hand. "It''s nice to meet you too, Nick." "Ah! There''s my collegedy." And herees daddy. "Dad!" I hugged him tight and so does dad. "How are you princess?" "I''m fine dad. I really missed you." "Missed you too cupcake." He says while he pulls himself away from me. "Dad, this is Nick Wilde. My--" "Boyfriend?!" He exims. I wish. "No. Dad." I say. "He''s my special friend." "Good morning sir. It''s a pleasure to meet you." Nick says so politely while he extends his hand and my dad epted it. "Well, me and your mom are going out for a quick gift shopping. You kids wanna go with us?" Dad offers. "Yes! Me! I''m ready!" Ingrid exims. "How about you and Nick, Savannah? Your brother is the one driving us there. You wannae along too?" Mom asked. "I''m tired mom. We had a long driveing here." I say. Dad looks at me as if I''m going to do something with Nick while they were away. We could do something but I don''t know if he''s game with it. "You guys have fun. I''m sure Nick is tired too. I''ll just unpack my stuff." I say. Cameron warns me. "Oh alright. There are foods in the kitchen if you''re hungry or we''ll get homete." Mom says to me. I watch them as the head out of the front door while I was left here with Nick. "How are you?" I asked. "Your mom''s cool but your dad is... Not." I smiled. "He''s always like that." I walked closer to him while he holds into my hips and looks at me in the eyes. "Thank you foring here with me Nick." I tell him. "Of course. Show me to my room?" I nod. "Too bad you''re right across Cameron." I tell him as we head to the staircase. "Is that too far from your room?" He asked. "Totally. My room is on the other wing." He gaped, "Then I guess I just have to jog there at night." I justughed at his face. "Don''t worry. We''ll figure something outter." I tell him. "How about we figure it out now inside my room?" He whispers to my ear. Iughed. "Wow. Slow down your hormones, Nick. It''s raging on a bright morning. Beg for it." He bends his head down and chuckles on my ear before kissing my neck. "Please mommy?" He says. Iughed softly. __________ SFTC: Try - Colbie Cait Chapter 60: 60 Sprezzatura Chapter 60: 60 Sprezzatura Sprezzatura - the ability to make one''s actions seem effortless or to disguise one''s true desire, feeling or meaning 60 I fixed my earrings while I id my skirt as I stand in front of my mirror. It was our family''s Christmas Eve dinner and as a family ritual, we always have to look good for dinner. I want to look good cos Nick is joining us tonight. He even helped mom with our foods for tonight and I was also at the kitchen trying to help. My mom seems to be fond of Nick which was a good thing since my mom is so hard to please while my dad wasn''t really talking to Nick that much. Cameron didn''t do anything ridiculous at all while Ingrid keeps teasing me about Nick. My phone vibrates. I''m outside your room. - Nick I quickly ran to my door and opened it. Nick stands there before me, wearing a white polo shirt paired with a ck skinny jeans and white sneakers. His hair was always perfectly coiffed and I could smell his manly perfume from where I was standing. I fixed his cor as he looks down on my mouth. I smile. "Looking good." "You too." He says. Then we hear someone clearing his throat. I moved my head to my side and found Cameron standing right across us. Nick quickly pulled himself away from me while he nces at Cameron. "Mind both of your actions, will you? We''re in the same house." He says to us. Cameron walks away and all of a sudden Nick steals a kiss on my cheek. "Your brother is such a pain in the ass." I smiled. "Let''s go downstairs. It''s almost dinner and dad usually puts up fireworks." I say. Both of us stumbled our way downstairs and headed out to the backyard where everything was set up. The table was there, the foods were prepared well and cooked beautifully on top while the wine stand was ready too. Both of us joined my parents while they were already sitting down on the table. Nick pulled out a chair for me while he sits down right next to where I am. "You look lovely my dear." Mompliments me. "Thanks mom. You too." I say. "And wow! You look very handsome Nick." Momplimented him too. "Thank you Mrs. Canterbury. You as well." Nick smiled. "Ahh! Let''s eat. I''m famished." Dad says. All of us started eating the foods before us. Mom and dad starts talking about their experiences while I was away and how things were inside the house when I was in WSU. They asked me how college was and how my studies are doing. They even asked Nick about his and I was impressed that he gets high marks too. He says he''s aiming for apany next semester to start for his internship. I was hoping my dad could''ve offered him but he didn''t even do or say anything. "Well how long have you been single, Nick?" Cameron asked him. I gave him an eye to warn Cameron. "Eight years." Nick answered. Mom seemed shock. "If you don''t mind, how old are you?" "I''m already twenty-four, Mrs. Canterbury. I went to college at the age of 20 cos I needed to save up for it." Nick answers so calmly. My father''s eyebrow shoot up while he takes a sip from his champagne. "And you haven''t had a girlfriend for eight years? Why? What happened? It''s hard to forget thest one?" Mom asked. Nick smirked. "Kind of. A little bit." "Or maybe you''re not what you are and you''re hiding something." Cameron is starting being an ass. I looked at him to warn him again but Nick was holding my hand to calm me down. "What does that mean?" Dad asked. "Nothing dad." I say right away. "Oh! I get it. Honey don''t ask about it. We understand Nick." Mom speaks. My brows creasing. "What are we talking about now?" Dad was still asking. Shit Cameron. I''m so going to kill you. "Honey don''t be like that. Nick is a... you know what." Mom answers. Cameron is just smiling on his seat. "A what?" Dad asked. Mom cleared her throat. "He''s gay honey. Be nice to him." Nick almost choked on his drink and my eyes grew wide from my eye socket then I bursted into laughter. All of them were looking at me. "Sorry." I excused myself. "Are you really gay Nick?" Dad asked. "No sir. I''m definitely not gay." Nick answered. Nick? Gay? Dade on, he fucks so great in bed. Hell, Nick''s super amazing in bed. He makes me come so many times in one night. That isn''t gay. After the super delicious dinner, dad started putting up the fireworks with the help of Nick and Cameron while us girls were just standing and watching them. They started lighting up every stick and runs back to us and the fireworks lights up the sky. The colors were filling the dark sky and it was a beauty. Ingrid was awed by it while I stand right next to Nick and he''s looking down at me while I look back at him as the fireworks were glimmering on his eyes. "Merry Christmas Eve." He says. "Merry Christmas Eve." I say back. After the fireworks disy, we had a few talks for a while with a ss of champagne in our hands. We were having a good time and I''m d Cameron didn''t there a tantrum or anything else other than a while ago. The maids started cing mom and dad''s gifts to one chair. "For my little princess, Ingrid." Mom says with a smile stered on her face. Ingrid seemed so happy to be receiving her gift and she was even squealing cos it was a big box. "Thank you!!" "For my second princess Savannah." She smiles to me. I stood from my chair and hugged mom then my dad. "Thanks mom and dad." I say. "You''re wee baby. And this is to my prince." Mom says to Cameron. "Thanks mom and dad. I hope it''s the car key to that car I''ve been eyeing. This box is too big for a car key though." I smirked. "And this is for you Nick." Dad handed him a box with an envelope on top. Nick seemed to be surprised as I am really didn''t expect they had something for him. "Sir. Thank you for this. Mrs. Canterbury, thank you." He epts. I smiled at him. "Open it." I say. Nick started opening the box first and it was a branded id polo that I''m sure it would fit him really good. The color would definitely suit him. "Wow. Thank you. Thank you very much for this." Nick says so happily. "There''s an envelope." I was so excited for him and I don''t know why. He quickly held it and opened the envelope. My eyes widened when I read it and I quickly moved my head to dad. "No way dad." I say. Dad''s smiling at me and so does mom. "Is this real?" Nick asked while he pulled his up to them. I''m so happy for Nick. "Yes. After this semester or when you''re ready you can have your internship at mypany anytime." Dad says. I have a soft squeal. I see Nick''s face lit up with happiness and I''m so happy that my dad is helping him. "Thank you Mr. & Mrs. Canterbury. Thank you so much for this. This is really a great opportunity for me. Thank you. Thank you." Nick repeats. "He can''t be in thepany!" Cameron spits out. I quickly moved my head to him. "Ron. Don''t start with it." I spit. "No Savannah! I''m only concerned about thepany. He can''t be in thepany. He can''t have his internship in thepany dad! He just can''t! We can''t ept him!" Cameron throws a fit. "Cameron I think you''re just overreacting my dear." Mom says. "No mom! We can''t have an ex-convict in ourpany! What will the other people say?! We can''t have a guy who killed someone in the past!" "Cameron stop it!!" I yelled as I pulled myself up from my chair. I looked back at Nick and he''s just bending his head down. His fists are closing. He''s mad. Oh god Nick is mad. "You''re a murderer?" "Dad please." I say. "Honey, is he... Really?" Mom trails. "Yes he is! He is a fucking killer! Now you offered him an internship?! Dade on!" Cameron points finger at Nick. Dad pulls himself up from his chair and looks at Nick while he shakes his head then looks at me. "I''m very disappointed at you Savannah. I can''t believe you''ve been hanging out with a guy like... him." Dad says. "Dad!" I called out as he leaves the table. "Dad! Come on! Hear him out for a second!" I called out again. I moved my head to mom. "Mom. Nick was just med for it. It was all a misunderstanding. Mom you need to trust me. He''s innocent." Mom pulls herself up from the table too and reaches her hand out to Ingrid. "I think we have to call this a night. Let''s go Ingrid." Mom is disappointed at him too. I watch them as they leave the table. I quickly moved my head to Cameron. "Way to go to ruin the night Cameron! Way to go to fuck things up." I spit. "I ruined the night? Savannah you were the one who ruined this night when you invited this dirtbag in the house!" "Shut up Cameron! Nick didn''t do anything to you! He didn''t even hurt you or even called you names! All I asked from you was to be nice!" "What do you want me to do? Sit here and let an ex prisoner get into our prestigiouspany? It will ruin our reputation. It will put dirt in our name. Someday you will thank me for this." Iughed humorlessly. "I hate you Cameron. I really hate you." Cameron shakes his head while he starts leaving the table too. I hear him instructing the maids to clean up the mess on the table and they did what they were told. Nick stands from his seat and looks at me. "I''m so sorry Nick. I''m--" All of a sudden he hugs me. "I ruined this night. Im sorry. I shouldn''t have been here now you''re fighting with your parents and your brother. I''m sorry." I pulled myself away from him. "Nick. Don''t say that. I should be the one ashamed cos my family judged you." "No Savannah. I''m okay. I''m used to it. You did enough a while ago and thank you." He kissed my forehead. He grabs my hand andced his fingers in between mine. "Let me walk you up to your room." ???? I tried my best to sleep after what happened a while ago during dinner but I just couldn''t forget about it. I saw how Nick was pained and I feel so bad for what Cameron did to him. I''m so mad at Cameron that he ruined the night. It was already perfect until his arrogant side shows up all of a sudden. I pulled myself up from my bed and saw a shadow under my door who was passing by my door. I know it''s Nick so I quickly fixed myself then headed out of the house. I headed to the kitchen and saw Nick standing by the counter, like he expected me toe down. He smiled. "Hey." I say as I walk to him. "Why are you still up?" His brows are now furrowing. "Why are you still up?" I asked. He shakes his head. "Couldn''t sleep." Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Same here." He exhales. "I was thinking maybe I should leave tomorrow. If I stay here longer, I couldn''t handle it seeing you and your family fight cos of me." "Nick don''t go. Everything''s gonna be okay tomorrow." I begged. "I have to. I''m sorry. It was lovely meeting your family Savannah. I really had a great time." "Then I''ll go with you tomorrow." He shakes his head. "No. You stay here. I''ll see you after Christmas break." I sigh. He holds my chin and pulled it up so I could face him. "Don''t worry. It''s just gonna be quick then we''ll see each other again." He says. Nick leans forward to me me and started kissing my lips. We kissed a little bit longer cos I know everyone was already asleep. I pulled my arms up while I wrapped it around his neck. I tugged his hair while he kisses me even deeper. "Now I see you''re not really gay." We stopped kissing and we turned around in synch. My eyes dted. "Dad." He looks over at me then at Nick. Crap, he had to see that kiss. "Nick, I have been thinking about it and based from what I saw just right now, I know it''s for the best." Dad says out. My heart is thumping fast and I don''t know why. "I want you to stop seeing my daughter Savannah." Dad blurted. "What?! Dad no! You can''t do that. Ohe on dad!" I say to him. "I can! You''re my daughter and I can''t let you hang out with a murderer. This guy had a criminal record and it''s not a small crime hemitted. He killed someone Savannah. For god''s sake we didn''t raise you to fall in love with an ex-convict!" "I can''t believe you." I spit. "Stay away from my daughter." Dad talks to Nick. "I can''t do that sir. I''m sorry." Nick says. He moved his head to me as I look back into his contrasting and sexy blue eyes. My heart is pounding and I don''t know what he''s trying to say right now. I''m really scared of what he''s going to tell my dad. I don''t want him to tell my dad about what we really have cos I can''t exin what kind of rtionship we have. "I love her." Nick added. I gasped as my eyes widened. __________ SFTC: They Just Don''t Know You - Little Mix Chapter 61: 61 Pag-ibig Chapter 61: 61 Pag-ibig Pag-ibig Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Trantion: Love Origin: Filipino 61 "I love Savannah, sir. I can''t stay away from her." Nick added. I have never heard such beautiful wordsing from Nick''s lips. I have never thought he would say that. I never expected he''d say that in front of me and in front of my dad. I couldn''t even look away from his gaze because I felt it when he said that he loved me. I know he means it. I know he loves me. "Go to bed, Savannah. I''ve had enough for tonight. We''ll talk tomorrow." My dad tells me but didn''t say anything to Nick. I watch my dad walk away from us and headed out of the kitchen. My heart is pounding harder and harder inside my chest now that I''m alone with Nick. Both of us were quiet. Both of us were still standing next to each other. Both of us obviously didn''t know what to say and how to react to what he just said out. I wanna ask him if he means it. I wanna ask him he does love me and he didn''t just say it cos he needs to cover up for that kiss. "Let me walk you up to your room?" I moved my head to Nick and he was looking at me. His blue eyes is so beautiful and I wanna kiss him again. "Did you... Mean it Nick?" I finally asked. He bent his head down. "Let me walk you up to your room Savannah." I sigh. I''m sad about what he answered me cos now it''s clear to me that he just said that out cos my dad caught us kissing. He obviously doesn''t love me. He can never learn to love me. Nick will never ever fall in love again. Both of us went out of the kitchen and he walked me to my room. I was quiet and so was he. We both didn''t talk to each other until we reached outside of my room. I opened the door and he didn''t even tell me goodnight. He just watched me go inside and once he made sure I was in, he started walking back to his room. I wanted him to sleep with me. I wanted to wake up the following morning with him by my side. I wanted to make sure that he won''t leave tomorrow. I slowly closed the door and threw myself to bed. I''m so mad at him. I''m super mad. Why does he need to say it when I''m around, knowing that it will only hurt me if he didn''t mean it anyways. I tried to go to sleep but I can''t. I kept closing my eyes but I really can''t sleep. Iy on my bed for twenty goddamn minutes straight, forcing myself to sleep but it''s no use. My mind is filled with Nick and those words he said. He sounded like he did mean it but why can''t he say it to me? All of a sudden my tears were streaming out from the corners of my eyes without me knowing it. I hate it when I cry for some same reason. I know Nick couldn''t love me but why am I still hoping that he can and that he will? And why does he always make my hopes up? My phone suddenly vibrated on top of my side table drawer. I reached for it. A message from Nick. I wanted to ignore it but a part of me wants to read it now. I gave in anyways. Are you still up? - Nick I wanted to reply but then I don''t want to face him right now. I''m crying again and I don''t want him to know that I still cry cos of him cos even if I cry a thousand times, I know for sure nothing will change. Even if my eyes will dry up and tears won''t fall anymore, I''m sure as hell that he will never ever learn to love me. My phone vibrated on my hand again. I''m outside your room. Open your door. Please. - Nick My heart skipped a beat. I quickly pulled myself up and headed to my door silently. I stood right before door as I reach for the knob. I was in doubts but I wanna know what he came here for. I wanna hear him out even if this will hurt me. I know what he''s gonna say. I know he will tell me he''s sorry for what he said to my dad and that he didn''t mean to say it. I sigh. What are you doing Savannah? Why do you always let Nick hurt you? My phone vibrated once more. Please. We need to talk. - Nick I finally twisted the knob and took a deep breath in before finally opening the door. Nick''s height hovers over me while his head was bent down low. His arm was resting on my doorway while his shirt was pulled up, showing his v. He was barefoot. Slowly, he pulled his head up to me and looked into my eyes. "What do you want Nick?" I asked, as if I''m not distracted by his v-line. "Did I wake you up?" I shake my head. "Will you let me in?" He asked. I sigh as I widen the door for him. He walks inside the room and I headed to the foot of my bed. I watch him as he close the door and then faced me. "About a while ago, I just wanna say--" "You don''t have to say anything Nick." I cut him off. "I know you didn''t mean it. And if you just came here to tell me you''re sorry, please don''t. You really don''t have to be sorry." Both of us went quiet again and I couldn''t even look at him in his eyes cos I feel my tears gathering around my eyelids again. All of a sudden he was already standing before me. He''s already hugging me. He''s already wrapping his arms around me. My tears are falling... And more tears areing out. It''s not stopping. I was holding it back a while ago but I was unsessful. I''m crying again. "Why are you crying?" He asked. "Cos I know you didn''t mean to say it Nick. Why are you still here? Why--" He cupped both of my cheeks and kissed me out of the blue, cutting me off of what I was gonna say to him. He''s kissing me deeply but passionately, I let him kiss me. I didn''t move but then a few seconds passed I gave in. I kissed him back while my tears were falling down on my cheeks. "I meant it Savannah." He say breathlessly as he pulled himself away. His forehead resting on my forehead. "I meant it when I said I loved you." He adds. Oh my god. My eyes moved up to him and I couldn''t believe what I just heard. My tears are filling up my eyes again and now happy tears are falling. "I love you Savannah." He says while wiping my tears. I feel like my heart is going to explode like a time bomb. I wanna scream my lungs out. I wanna run around the house. I wanna pull my hair. I wanna go crazy cos Nick just confessed to me. Nick just told me he loved me. Nick loves me. "Say it again." I tell him. He kissed my lips again. "I love you with all that''s left in me." My smile is growing wide and wide. I threw myself to him and just hugged him as tight as I could. His arms are now holding around my body. His hands on my back. We''re cheek to cheek as I feel him lifting me off of the ground. "I love you Nick. I love you." I say. He put me back down as I pulled my head up to him. He pushed my hair off my face as he smiled at me calmly. "I tried my hardest to convince myself that I wasn''t falling for you. Every single time we are together and when I am around you, the things I would feel would terribly frighten me cos I always end up thinking about the future and how we would end up, how you would end up if you''re with me." He says. I listen to him intently. "I went eight years of thinking that I had finally controlled my mind, my life and my heart. I thought nothing could ever hurt me again after what I had with Catherine. I thought I won''t fall for anyone anymore. I thought I was capable of not falling in love again and I was sure I won''t. Though it was hard being me, I tried my hardest. Then you came along. You changed my game n. You didn''t ruin it but.. You were my shot back to life." He added. I smiled at him as my tears filled my eyes. I couldn''t help but hear these words from Nick. I have been expecting it so much. "When I am around you, I always end up realizing that I am undeniably in love with you but that''s when I also push you away or I''ll be gone for days without seeing you cos I was filled with guilt and fear that''s why I''d visit Catherine''s tomb and talk to her about you." He says. He sighs heavily. "I''m sorry I always push you away. It''s what I do when I''m afraid." He adds. "What are you afraid of Nick?" I asked. "I''m afraid about not being worthy to have you. I felt like I don''t deserve you cos of my past and cos of what I''ve done. It even became worst when I found out your brother was Cameron. He came from an extremely rich family and my past is wrecked. But you were my source of life and my happiness Savannah even though I don''t deserve happiness at all." I held his cheek cos I can feel that he''s trying not to cry. "Nick, you deserve happiness again. You deserve me. I don''t care if you had a criminal record or you went to jail. I don''t care about your past. I loved you cos of you and what you showed me. Beneath those criticisms you get, I know you''re a good and a thoughtful man." I smiled at him. "They don''t see what I see when I''m alone with you." He leaned closer and kissed my forehead. "I''m so sorry it took me so long before I could tell you about this. I just wanted to get myself ready and prepare the right words to say to you." He says. I smiled at him. "You said the perfect words Nick." I tell him. "My thank you wont be enough for you not giving up on me. You saw something in what we have even if what we have was so ugly and you didn''t gave up on us even after all those times I hurt you. All those times I left you. All those times I made you feel worthless. And that means so much more to me than anything that anyone has ever done." A smile creeps into my face. "I''m all yours now Savannah. Me and my horrible past are all yours." He says. I tiptoed and kissed his lips longer while he kisses me back. "I love you so much." He smiles at me. "I love you too Savannah." We kissed again as I feel him walking to my bed and putting me down slowly on top of the mattress. He''s over me and we smiled at each other quickly before his eyes were wanders around my face. "This is your parents house." He reminds me with a smile on his face. "I don''t care. It''s Christmas anyways. I need my Christmas gift. You need to give me my Christmas gift." Heughs. "I promise I won''t scream." I say. He kissed the tip off nose. "I love you." We kissed again while we start pulling off our clothes and threw it to the floor. He tears the foil open and ced the condom on his hard length while he keeps kissing on my neck. I feel his tip swirling on my entrance before putting it inside of him. I moaned softly as I hear him shushing, reminding me I shouldn''t be loud. I gasp. His movement is slow and sensual that I could feel his tip until thest end of his length inside me. He looks at me as I loose control beneath him. His eyes doesn''t look away, he''s looking at me eagerly as if he''s examining my face. "Don''t... Argh... Look at me like that." I say as I control my moan. He smiles, "Like what?" He says while he''s still moving inside me. "Like how you.. argh.. look at me right now. It''s making me... Conscious." I say. He leans forward and kissed my forehead while he''s still thrusting me. "I wanna look at you while I make love to you now that you''re mine." He tells me. I smile as I hold on to his biceps and I feel him a little bit picking up his pace. "Oh God.." I tugged the back of his hair. "I love you Savannah." He says to me. His lipsnded on my mouth and kissed me hungrily but I could feel his love onto my mouth. His movement is constant, but there''s a second when he pulls it all out then ms inside me that makes me w his back. I bite my lip hard as I try to fight myself from moaning. I shut my eyes tight as I feel myself reaching my climax. "I love you." He repeats those beautiful words into my ears while both of us reach our climax. I whimper as he gains speed. "I fucking love you Nick." I kissed his lips briefly while we both held onto each other''s hand. ????? I woke up feeling all light. I woke up feeling happy all of a sudden cos of what happenedst night. My naked body on top of Nick''s bare chest. His arm wrapped around me while the other arm was holding onto my hand. I moved my head to my wall clock, it was still eight in the morning and I remember it was already Christmas Day. I moved my head up and noticed that Nick was already up. "Morning." He says groggily. I smiled. "How long have you been up?" "Two hours ago." My eyes narrowed. "You didn''t even wake me up? You were nning on leaving me, huh?" He chuckles under his throat. "If I was nning on leaving you, I could''ve done it two hours ago." He pulled our hands entwined with each other then kissed the back of my hand. "Rx baby." He says. I smiled. "I like when you call me that." "I prefer calling you mommy." He teases. I pinched his side that makes him squint his eyes thenughs anyways. "Good morning babe." He says. "Good morning my very handsome boyfriend." I tell him. I moved up close to his face and we kissed each other. "I just hope I don''t have any morning breath." I say. Heughs. "No. You still taste good." Suddenly a knock came on the door that made us both jump. "Savannah, get up." "Did you lock the doorst night?" I asked Nick. Both of us stared at each other while the door opens wide and before we could move out from the bed, Cameron was already standing before us. His eyes widened and Nick quickly pulled the sheet to cover our bare bodies as we sit down on the bed together. Shit. Shit. Shit. Cameron sighs and looks down on the floor. "Get dressed Savannah and get your ass downstairs." He shuts the door and it left me and Nick quiet as hell. I moved my head to him and he was looking at me impassively. "Your brother is seriously gonna kill me now." He says. Iugh and rested my head over his shoulder. "Don''t worry. I won''t let him." I kissed his lips briefly. "Are you still leaving me here all alone today?" I asked. We looked at each other as I start pouting my lips. "It''s Christmas." I added. He held the back of my neck and kissed my forehead. "No. I ain''t going nowhere today cos you won''t let me and I don''t want to leave you now you''re all mine." I smiled as I hugged him tight. "Let''s get dressed now. It''s my family tradition to wake up early on Christmas Day to go to our rest house." _________ SFTC: In Love Again - Colbie Cait Chapter 62: 62 Christmas Chapter 62: 62 Christmas Christmas - a holiday that is celebrated on December 25 in honor of the birth of Jesus Christ or the period of time thates before and after this holiday 62 The entire breakfast was quiet and awkward. Nick was sitting down right next to me as we sit down right across mom and Cameron while dad was on Nick''s left and Ingrid was on my right. We were all eating very silently. Dad didn''t say anything about what he sawst night and what Nick told him. As for Cameron, he didn''t say anything about what he saw a while ago too. Everything was so weird on the table but then I liked how they didn''t bother to talk about it. I liked it that neither of them wanted to start so I ignored the way that they''re trying to act now. Dad didn''t even talk to me aboutst night so I guess he is insanely mad at Nick and also at me. I mean, he caught his eighteen year old daughter frolicking a twenty-four year old man inside his own kitchen in the middle of the night. But then dad told me he would talk to me today but he''s not even opening the topic about it so I just yed along with acting as if nothing happened. When we were done eating, all of us started grabbing our stuff that we need for today. I grabbed the new set of bikini that Tracy gave to me before she left for her Christmas break with Clyde. When all of us were ready, I told dad that I was riding with Nick and then Ingrid volunteered to join with us. Nick was kind enough to let her join us. She sits at the backseat alone while Nick and I were in front. Nick gazed at her over the rear view mirror as he drives close by Cameron''s car right before us. "Nick?" Ingrid calls out. "Yes Ingrid?" Nick answers. "My dad doesn''t like you." Ingrid blurted. I turned around to face her and gave her an eye as my brows were creasing. "Ingrid." "What? Let me finish Annie." She says. Nick holds my hand. "Let her speak." I sigh. "As I was saying Nick, my dad doesn''t like you. Cameron doesn''t like you for Savannah too. And mom doesn''t trust you but she didn''t really say she doesn''t like you for Annie but I think you''re good for my sister so you have my vote. One out of..." she trails as she counts on her finger. "One out of four." She says. "Two out of five. I''m included Ingrid." I snapped. "Oh right. At least you have two Nick." I smiled and Nick did too. "I think you''re a great person Nick. My parents are really really really hard to please." Ingrid adds. I faced her. "Thanks Ingrid." She smiles at me. "I like you more than Channing. I don''t like him for Annie. He''s--" "Okay that''s enough Ingrid." I joked as I cut her off. Nick was justughing om his seat while he kissed my knuckles. After thirty minutes or so, we finally entered the tall gates of our rest house while Mr. Cal opens it for us. Our car parks on the gravel lot covered by white thick and fluffy snow, right beside Cameron''s. Ingrid was the first one to get off the car since she''s always so excited when wee here. Nick opened the door for me as he tries to grab the bag from my hand while my parents were looking at us. "Wee back home Mr. & Mrs. Canterbury." Mr. Cal, our butler in this house, greeted us. "Cal, get our bags at the trunk and ce it inside the rooms." Mom says. "Yes Mrs. Canterbury." Mr. Cal answered. "I''ll put my own bag inside my room Mr. Cal, don''t worry about it." I say with a smile while he stares at Nick. "Separate rooms." Dad warns me. "I know dad. Don''t worry." I say. I grabbed Nick''s hand as we walk towards the front door and I lead him inside the house. "Annie! Nickie! Wait for me!" Ingrid calls out. "Nickie?" Nick asked. Iughed. "Minaj." I mouthed to Nick and he smiles. "It rhymes with Annie. Now don''t say you don''t like it when I call you Nickie cos I''ll take back my vote." Ingrid says. Nickughs. "Okay boss." He salutes. She runs towards us with her backpack hanging behind her. The three of us headed up to the stairs as we walk Ingrid first to her room. Everything was all pink and she told us we can already leave so we left her and headed to Nick''s room. I chose the one across mine. Both of us headed inside as I watch him ce his bag down on top of his bed. He sits down on the foot of his bed while his eyes roams around the entire room. "You''ve got a rad house baby." He says. I smile as I walk to him. "My room is just right across this room so... easy ess." Heughs. "Easy ess." Suddenly, Nick licks his lips then pulls me close to him as I stand in between his legs. His hand ced at the bottom of my spine while my head looks down at him. "I''m so sorry about how my folks and Cameron is treating you." I tell him. He shakes his head. "Don''t worry. They have the right to be like that. They''re just making sure you''re safe." "I am safe. I''m safe with you." He nods. "Of course you are babe." The door ms open. I hurriedly turned around, only to find Ingrid. "Do you wanna build a snowman?" Ingrid sings like Anna in frozen. Me and Nick smiled in unison. I put my bag down then the three of us headed out of the room. We stumbled our way downstairs and headed to the backyard where there was a pack of beautiful thick snows on the grass. Everything was covered with wonderful snow. It always feels like this ce was a winter wondend and now I''m even happier cos Nick is here to spend it with me. "Nick do you know how to build a snowman?" Ingrid asked. "Sure. Let''s have a littlepetition. Wait, where''s your mittens?" Nick asked. "I left it inside. It''s okay." Ingrid says. Nick starts taking off his gloves and ced it over Ingrid''s hands. I was just looking at them and I didn''t know Nick was good with kids. If only his baby lived, I could''ve met him. "There. You''re good." Nick says. "What about you?" Ingrid asked. "Don''t worry. How about you and I make a snowman together since you have my mittens, versus Annie?" Nick moves his head to me. My eyes widened. "What? I can''t make a snowman alone." "Chicken." Ingrid teases and Nickughs as they gave each other a high five. "Oh bring it on!" I said to them. We made a lot of snow people, as what Ingrid would call them and she said they lived in a snow vige, as what she also called it. We made bunch of little snowmen too and then the snowman ice sculpting suddenly turned into a snowball fight. You can never stop the urge to throw a snowball once you have one in your hand. Nick started it and they were throwing lots at me. I was alone at first, it was like fighting for my survival but thenter on we battled with Ingrid. It was fun. I loved how we were just being yful and I even forgot how my parents and Cameron doesn''t like Nick for me. Later that afternoon, mom was at the kitchen while Ingrid was with Cameron, watching tv at the living room. "Let''s go skiing then?" I say to Nick while both of us entered the kitchen to grab a ss of water. "Sure. Anything you want baby." I stopped when I saw my mom looking pissed at what she made. Nick stood right behind me while mom looks our way. "What''s wrong mom?" I asked. "Ugh! It won''t rise. I tried my hardest and I followed the instructions well but it''s no use." Mom says with devastation. I gazed at Nick. "Nick can help." "What?" Nick blurted. I pulled his arm and pushed him towards my mom. "He''s amazing at the kitchen." Mom looks at me with doubt. "Trust me mom. He''s a great cook." Mom looks at Nick while he looks at me saying get me out of here. "Can you help Nick?" Mom asked. Nick turned his head to mom. "Yes Mrs. Canterbury. Have you added yeast on it?" Mom nods. "Yes. There must be something wrong with that yeast." "I think it''s not the yeast that''s the problem Mrs. Canterbury. What temperature did you use?" Nick asks. "60 degrees." Nick nods as he takes the te. "I think we found our problem then. Yeast grows best around the temperature of seventy-eight degrees." Mom looks at me with amazement in her eyes and I just smiled at her cos even I myself didn''t know about it too. We watch Nick do his own thing as he ced it back inside the oven. "Wow. I didn''t know that." Mom admits. Nick smiled. "Can you help me here Nick? I think I need you around." Mom says. "I would love to help." Nick answered. I smiled. "I can help in chopping. Nick taught me how to chop." Momughs. "Oh honey. Well at least you''re now helping unlike before. We need to make dinner fast, you know how your father hates it when dinner startste. Do we have enough time before seven Nick?" Nick nods. "Yes Mrs. Canterbury. We do. The three of us can definitely do it. What are we gonna make?" ????? 7:00PM The table was set with the foods that mostly Nick and mom made a while ago. All of us were already sitting down on our chair until we started eating. There was two kinds of pasta, creme br?le, chicken with white sauce, the pie that mom almost ruined but Nick saved it and a buttered potato with sour cream dip. "Wow honey, this chicken with white sauce is amazing." Dadpliments. I smiled. "I didn''t make that hon." Mom admits. Dad pulled his head up to mom. "Nick made that dish and so did those two other pastas." Mom added. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . I smiled. I feel so proud of my boyfriend cos I know how amazing he can make a meal. I moved my head to Nick and he just bent his head down cos he knows dad won''t appreciate it. I ced my hand over hisp and he stares at me on the corner of his eyes and smiled at me ruefully. "It''s good Nick." Dad spills. Nick pulled his head up and both of us moved out heads to my dad. "Thank you Mr. Canterbury." Nick says and I can see his smile on his face. After having dinner, Ingrid was forcing me to make more snow people with her and I can''t find Nick anywhere. He said he''ll catch up with us out in the backyard. I wonder where he is. Ingrid throws a snowball on my back. "Come on Annie!" She whines. "Okay. Okay." I walk towards her while both of us started making a snowman. "Ingrid?" I called out. She was too focused on circling the snowball perfectly. "Yeah?" "Do you really like Nick for me?" She nods vigorously. "Yes. He''s nice. He makes perfect snow people and snowballs. He makes delicious foods. He''s fun. He''s yful. And he''s handsome." Iughed. "He is handsome huh?" She nods. "Do you love Nick, Annie?" She looks at me eagerly as if she knows what love is. "Yes Ingrid. I love Nick." She smiles. "I can tell that he loves you so much too Annie. The way he looks at you and the way he holds your hand. I can feel it. Nick loves you." I smiled. "I do love your sister." I turned around and found Nick as he starts walking towards me. He squats down right beside me and smiled. "I am utterly in love with Savannah." He added. "Very good Mr. Wilde." Ingrid starts sounding like a teacher. It''s her dream. "Thank you mam." Nick ys along. I smiled at how they get along pretty well. "Where were you? What took you so long toe out?" I asked. "Nothing. I just... had to go pee." I arched my eyebrow. "That long?" Heughs as he throws a snowball at my face. "Nick!!" He smiles and wipes my face. __________ SFTC: I Choose You - Sara Bareilles Chapter 63: 63 Atelophobia Chapter 63: 63 Atelophobia Atelophobia - the fear of being not good enough 63 When we went back home on the twenty-sixth of the December morning, Nick didn''t go with us anymore. He said Tracy had already got back to their old house earlier than he thought and he needed to be there cos he has the house key. I wanted toe along with him cos Im sure it''s going to be alot more fun with them but then he won''t let me cos he said I needed to spend my Christmas break with my family since I have been busy with school and I have been away. He said he''ll see me after the Christmas break. I still have six more days left before I could see him again. I sit on my chair, right outside our living room''s balcony while I was finished reading this novel that Cameron gave me yesterday. It was a story that something I can rte to and I hated Cameron for giving me such book cos it had a wickedly heartbreaking ending. I had a cup of tea beside me as I fix my scarf and cardigan on me. I stare at the sky, tonight was already New Year''s Eve and I was so sad that I can''t spend it with Nick and he hasn''t even tried contacting me which was the worst. "Little sis?" I looked around to find Cameron joining me outside the balcony. He sits down on the chair across me. "How''s the book?" "Forbidden love. I get it Ron. You''re telling me that I can''t be with Nick cos he''s not one of us." I spit. "I didn''t mean it that way. I bought that months ago. It was pure coincidence." I rolled my eyes at him. "Hey, do you really love him?" He asked. "If I tell you yes will you stop annoying me about it? And just ept the fact that I am madly in love with Nick?" He sighs. "Look, I didn''t even tell mom and dad about what I saw that morning and you owe me for that. Remeber how you told her about that party when I drove you to WSU for the first time? Yours is much worst than mine but I didn''t tell her that you and that guy fucked on your bed." I blushed. "Cameron! Lower your voice down will you?" I could still remember how Cameron looked at us when he saw me and Nick both naked on one bed. "I didn''t even hit him for that. You''re my goddamn sister Savannah and you''re too young for him but you''re engaging on stuff like that. I know you''re old enough, that''s what I told mom too when he caught me fucking some girl in my bed." I gaped. "Mom caught you?" He nods. "Oh my god this is good. I didn''t know. How old were you?" I asked. "I was sixteen." I bursted intoughter. "How did mom react to that?" "Savannah this isn''t about me. Nice try distracting me. But this is about you. Okay? You''re different." He rified. I looked away. "You''re a girl and you''re my little sister for crying out loud. You''re not a brother so you don''t know what I felt when I saw you fully naked in one bed with a man that I hate the most in the world. But did you even hear a wording from me? No. Right? Even if I hated what I saw that day I didn''t say anything cos I know you love him and I know he makes you happy." He says seriously. I smiled and just nod. "I''m not saying that I''m not mad at him anymore cos I don''t know how long have you both been doing it and I don''t wanna know how long cos it''s your thing but I am still mad at him. If he ever hurt you, I''ll kick his ass and make him sorry. You''re too young to be engaging on sex like that and he''s too old." He added. I got quiet cos I know Cameron clearly has a point but then I didn''t think I could ever talk this kind of matter with my older brother and he''s just showing how really truly concerned he is for me. "And please tell me you always use rubbers." he blurted. My brows creasing, "Rubbers?" He leans forward, "Condoms?" My brows shoot up. "Oh yes. All the time. Yes. Camerone on I know stuff like that. He knows stuff like that." He nods then rests his back again on his chair. He''s assured. "Ron I love Nick." I blurted out. "I know. Nobody can stop you from feeling that way, not even mom and dad can do it, and Im sure as hell not even me, but I just want you to be careful. You don''t know him that much." "I do know him. He told me everything I need to know Ron." "I just wish it was everything." I sigh. "I trust Nick. I love him so much and I have never loved any guy like this before. I love him Ron. I loved every ugly part of his past. I love him." He smiles ruefully. "You''re too in love of him. Now I see you''re already growing up. Gosh, I need to get used to that." I smiled. "I could still remember how you''d walk around the entire house naked when you were eight." He says. "Oh shut up Ron. Please. Just stop it. Don''t remind me." Iughed. "And remember how a bubble of mucuses off your nose when youugh?" He bursted into laughter. "Shut up. You pooped your underwear when you were ten and eleven." "Oh I did not!" Iughed. "Did to. And how you''d pee on your bedsheets when you were five?" "God I was five!" "Touch." Both of us justughed. ????? Later that night, I was all dressed to celebrate New Year''s Eve with my family. We had a delicious meal prepared on the table and it was almost twelve but not a text from Nick since yesterday morning. I wonder where he is. There he goes again, he''s not telling me where he is. He might be forgetting that we''re in a rtionship now and he can''t just leave me like this without telling me where he is. "Three! Two! One!" All of them counted together down and screamed, "Happy New Year!" We hugged each other as the fireworks disy brightened the night sky. We greeted each other happy new year and just had a ss of wine but juice on Ingrid''s. She was on Cameron''s arm. "Annie, where''s Nick?" She asked. I smiled ruefully at her while mom and dad were looking at me. "He''s spending time with his sister." "Ow! He has a sister? How old is she? Is she as old like me?" Ingrid asked. "No Ingrid. She''s a little bit older. She''s twenty but I''m sure she will like you." "I hope to meet her someday." Ingrid says. Almost one in the morning all of us headed up to our rooms. I stepped out of the restroom and just finished taking a shower. I hurriedly put some baggy shirt on and a silky shorts under it. My phone suddenly vibrated on top of my drawer, I hurriedly rushed to it. Nick calling... "Where in hell are you?" I eximed. "I''m outside your gate." He says. I rushed near my window to look for his car but I couldn''t see no headlights on. "Are you joking with me Nick? There''s no fucking car there. You know, you''re always gone for days and you don''t tell me where you go to. Well Nick if you forgot, I''m your girlfriend now and I hate being clingy but you leave me with no choice. I. Am. Worried." I say. "Baby I''ll exinter. I''ve been here waiting for you since eight in the evening. I was just waiting for a perfect time. You were even wearing a golden yellow cardigan a while ago." I smiled. "It was a pale yellow sweater." "Still a yellow. Same hue, yellow. Cardigan and sweater are simr too." He says. I smiled. "I''m really outside your gate baby. I''m not lying. I don''t want your dad to know I''m here cos I''m sure he won''t let you go out after twelve." He says. I smiled again cos he''s being so cute. A knock came by the door, "Someone''s by the door. Don''t hang up." I say. "Alright babe." I rushed to the door, hoping it won''t be dad cos I''ll be dead if he found out about Nick being outside our gate. "Ron?" I asked surprisingly. "Your boyfriend is outside." He says. "How''d you know?" "I''ve been in his shoes before Annie. I once tried to sneak out my girlfriend too. Now go before I change my mind and dad wakes up." Cameron says. I threw myself to Cameron and hugged him. "Thank you thank you thank you." I kissed his cheek. "I love you Ron." "I love you too and I know you''ve been caged by mom and dad too much and I want you to be happy even though I hate your boyfriend. That''s why go and please wear something appropriate." I smile and nodded. I kissed his cheek quickly. "You''re the best ever." I rushed back inside my room and grabbed something appropriate to wear for the crisp weather of the New Year''s Day. The first day of the new year and Im spending it with Nick Wilde. "I''m on my way out." I tell Nick over the phone. "Alright baby. Im just waiting." "I''m still mad at you." I hissed. I rushed out of the house quietly and headed to the gates. I begged the guard who was guarding up not to tell dad or mom that I''m sneaking out and he said Cameron already talked to him not to say anything about this. I rejoiced. I hurriedly went inside Nick''s passenger seat and shivered. "Feeling cold babe?" He asked as he turned on the heater. I just nod. "Where were you? No text? Calls?" I arched my eyebrow at him. He reaches for my hand and held it. "You do know it''s a long drive from my town to your home right?" "You can''t stop by or be stuck in traffic even think about caring for a text or a call to your girlfriend?" "Baby, I wanted to surprise you. The essence of surprising you wont be the same anymore if I tell you about it. Sorry. Don''t be mad. Please. I''m sorry." "Just drive." I spit. He started driving away far from home until we reached on an open grass field. He parked his car and his headlights was the only thing lighting the ce. Both of us headed out of the car and there were snow everywhere on the ground. He pulled off his scarf and ced it around me then ced his ck trench coat over my shoulders. "Warmer babe?" He asked. I just nodded, acting like I''m still mad. "Cmon. Cmon." He says as he grabs my hand while he''s holding something on his other hand. We walked a little further from the car and he ced down the box on the ground. Heid out the fireworks. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "You do know it''s past twelve?" I said. "Yes. But!" He snapped as he did grabbed his phone and did something on it. "Im setting my phone to 11:59PM. We''re going back one hour. We missed the countdown together and we missed watching fireworks together." He says. I smiled at him. "Ready?" He asked with a smile. I nod. "Alright here it goes. Twenty more seconds." He holds my hand together with his while he was rubbing my hands and blows it with his warm breath. I''m excited even if it''s alreadyte but still the thought of him driving all the way here to spend New Year''s Day with me just makes me forget that I''m mad at him. "Five.." he starts. "Four! Three! Two! One!" We counted together. "Happy new year!!!" He quickly lit up the fireworks and it blew up to the sky. I squealed as it makes a loud thudding sounds right after the other. Different colors and hues filled the sky as it brightens our faces. I wrapped my arms around his body tightly and he was holding onto me too. We watched the beautiful fireworks together. I moved my head up to him and he looks down at me. "Happy new year babe." He says as he kiss my forehead. "Happy new year baby." He leaned over to me and kissed my lips. I held the back of his neck and he dips his lips deeper into my mouth as I feel his tongue swirling around my tongue. "Im d I spent the first day of the new year with you Savannah." I smiled at him, "Me too Nick. I''m so happy right now. Last year was the best year cos I met you." He kissed my forehead, "Me too baby. Me too." We watched the fireworks for a while and then he thought of something out of the blue as soon as the fireworks starts to end. "Wanna slow dance?" He asked. I paused but then nodded anyways. I wrapped my arms around his neck while both of his hands were on my waist. Our bodies were very close to each other as we dance slowly even though there was no music. His eyes looks around my face but my eyes were glued into his winter blue eyes. He''s always and will be perfect to me despite of what happened to him eight years ago. "It''s weird. There''s no music." I finally blurted. "Wise men say only fools rush in.." Nick starts singing. I smile and he smiles back. Nick''s voice was deep but sexy as he sings to me. "You''re such a ssic." I say. "Ssshhh, Im singing. I never sang to anyone before." he tells me. I nod to let him continue. "But I can''t help falling in love with you.." he kissed my forehead. We swayed a little more and every move we make was getting more and more intimate but we didn''t mind it anyways. "Shall I stay? Would it be a sin? If I can''t help falling in love with you.." I look into his blue eyes like I''m looking through his soul and he was locking his gaze into me too. I tugged the back of his hair as he hums the rest of the song while we keep on swaying. I rested my head on his chest cos I want to listen to his heartbeat. It was calm and beats along with my heart. I''m safe with Nick. I''ll always be safe with Nick. Always and only with him. "Take my hand, take my whole life too for I can''t help falling in love with you.." He slowly spins me around and pulls me back close to his body. He kissed the top of my head and I can''t help but smile cos both of us are undeniably and inseparably in love with each other. "I love you Savannah. I hope you know that, no matter what happens in the future." He says. I pulled my head up. "Why? What do you mean by that? Why do I sense that something is wrong Nick?" He smiled. "Nothing is wrong baby." "Are you going somewhere babe that you aren''t telling me?" Heughs. "No. I''m not." I arched my eyebrow. "Baby I''m not. I promise I''m not going anywhere." He looks at me. "Promise?" I asked. He nods. "We aren''t sure of what''s in store for the future for us but I just want you to know that I love you." "I love you too Nick." __________ SFTC: You and I - One Direction Chapter 64: 64 Evanesce Chapter 64: 64 Evanesce Evanesce - to dissipate like vapor 64 "Tell Nick I miss him." Ingrid says to me. I nod. "Yes. I''ll tell him that. I''m sure he misses you too." Ingrid throws herself at me. "I''ll miss you Savannah." She says. "I''ll miss you too little angel." I say. I pulled myself away from her and dad hugs me quickly. I hugged him back too. "Just forget about him Savannah. Forget about that ex-convict guy. He''s no good for you." Dad says to me. "Dad. Please stop with the ex-convict thing." I pulled myself away. "Look, my close friend offered me a spot for you at NYU for next semester. Same course but then you''ll have to get easier ess for your internship right away." "Dad, I told you I need to stand on my own feet without you backing me up that''s why I picked WSU. And if you''re also doing this to get rid of Nick out of my life, no. It''s not working." I said. "Savannah he''s an ex-convict!" "Dad please! I hate it so much when you judge him like that. I love him and if you don''t ept him for who he is then that''s gonna be your problem dad." I raged. Mom holds my arms. "Baby, listen to me. Okay? You''re so so young. You''ll find some new guys in NYU and--" "Mom. I just said I love Nick. I don''t need new guys. I''ll get going now." I say as I step on Cameron''s car. Cameron starts the car. "You really didn''t have to say that to mom and dad." "I had to. It felt good." ????? When I arrived back to the dorm room, I was expecting Tracy would be there already but I guess she wasn''t. I started putting out my clothes and ced it back to my closet. The door opens wide. "Savannah! I really missed you!" Tracy runs towards me and throws herself at me. I hugged her back as tight as I could cos I missed her. "You''ve gotten even thinner since thest time I saw you." I say. "Really? I take that as apliment!" Sheughs it off. It has been six days since I saw Nick after New Year''s Day and I haven''t heard of him since then. I don''t know where he is and he haven''t even tried to contact me anymore. He''s gone again. I hate it when he does that to me and he knows I hate it but he''s doing it again. "Do you know where Nick is?" I asked. "Oh." She snaps but looks away sadly. I looked into her eyes. "No. Sorry. He didn''t tell me where he was after New Year''s Day. Weren''t he with you?" She says. I paused. "He was but then he left me and haven''t contacted me." "But on the bright side, you''re both finally together!!" She chimes so happily. I smiled at her and I''m so d that she is happy for me, that she is happy for us. But one thing I hate about Nick is that he leaves me alone without letting me know where he is. I just hate that the most. "You don''t really know where he is?" I asked Tracy again. She looks at me pitifully. "No. Sorry. Have you tried calling him?" I nod vigorously. "But he''s not answering my calls. It''s just ringing. He''s hiding from me and I don''t know why he is doing that. He told me he loves me but then he leaves me out of the blue." "He''s not hiding from you. Why would he? Look, wherever Nick is Im sure he''s just... I don''t know. Busy? He''s for internship next semester remember? And he still hasn''t found apany to work for. I''m sure he''s still busy looking." I sigh. "He knows I can always help him with my dad''spany." Tracy smiled ruefully. "Look, let''s just go out tonight? Both of us just got back here and we need to spend our post Christmas and New Year''s Day celebration." I smiled. "But I''ve got finals to study." I pout. "Just tonight, I promise. Then after tonight, you''re free to study all the weeks left you want before finals." I smiled. "Okay. I need to party before finals week." "Yes!! We''ll go out tonight." "Where?" She hums for a while. "The frat house is hosting this party tonight. Wanna go? Maybe Nick is going to show up there." "Oh I''ll beat his ass when I see him there and he hasn''t texted not called me." Tracyughs. ????? A week has passed after that party I went to with Tracy and I haven''t seen Nick! A week! A goddamn week! Almost three weeks in all that I haven''t seen him or even his shadow or heard his voice since. He hasn''t texted me or called me or asked how I was and Tracy doesn''t even know where he is. Neither does Alec. Nobody knows where Nick is. Where the fuck is he? I don''t fucking know. Now that we''re officially together, he''s not around? At least if he''s busy hunting downpanies to work for his internship, he could tell me about it. He would let me know where on earth he is. But he is not fucking here. He''s nowhere to be seen and I''m going insane thinking about it. "Yoh!" I turned around and found Billy sitting down right next to me. I smiled at him to be nice but I wasn''t really in the mood to talk cos one, I''m mad at Nick for missing for three weeks and two Im failing my finals cos I''m thinking about Nick. "Hey Billy. Have you seen Nick around here?" I asked him. He shakes his head. "No. Sorry. Everyone in the house is looking for him too. Not even Alec knows where Nick is." "Impossible. Every time Alec tells me he doesn''t know where Nick is, I''m sure as hell he does." I sigh. "If you haven''t just fallen in love with him, we could''ve hang out Savannah." I smiled at him. "Billy you''re like a great friend to me. If ever you find some piece of info about Nick, please tell me?" He nods. "Good luck for finals Savannah." I smiled at him. "Thanks. You too." ????? One night, I was bing so desperate not to see, hear and know where my boyfriend is and what he''s currently doing cos his phone is always ringing when I call him but he isn''t picking it up so I went up to the frat house alone. He''s doing this on purpose. He''s not answering my calls but why? I need to know why. I knocked continuously on the door until someone finally opens it. Alec sighs. "You have got to tell me where Nick is, Alec. Please." I begged as my tears gathered around my eyes. "Savannah I really don''t know where he is. I swear to god I do not know." I bursted out into tears and just broke down crying, Alec quickly caught me on his arms. He just hugs me tight cos he knows it''s been almost a month that Nick has been lost. No one knows where he is and I''m going nuts thinking where could he possibly be for a month! "Alec I don''t know where Nick is. I don''t know where he went to. I just don''t know where he has gone. I''m going out of my mind every single night thinking about him. I just... Alec tell me." I begged him. "I really don''t.. I don''t know where he is. I''m so sorry Savannah." Alec says to me. I pulled myself away from him and wiped my tears off my face. "If... If you perhaps see him... Please.. tell him I''ve been looking for him." I say. ????? Finals week was over and I still don''t know where Nick went to. I was d for Aries cos he was having his early start of internship in California. As for me, my dad was still forcing me to transfer to NYU even though I have been dying on knowing where Nick is. Two months have gone by and I haven''t seen him. I don''t know what I did wrong for him to be gone this long. It''s been the longest. He''s nowhere to be found. Everyday I worry about him. Everyday I wish he would already show up. Everyday I wonder where he is. I miss him so much and every time I call him, he doesn''t answer my call. He just let''s it ring. I went back to my dorm to pack my things cos Cameron was going to pick me in a while. It was already spring, I haven''t seen Nick and still no text or call from him. Everyone else was excited for spring break but I wasn''t feeling on celebrating it cos I don''t know where my boyfriend is. I can''t seem to enjoy everything I do. I''m not even sure if I''ll get good results from my exams. "Trace?" I called out. She smiles at me. "Savannah! I''m so d I still waited for you before I leave." Tracy throws herself at me and hugged me really tight. "I need to say goodbye to you before I go. I''m having this early internship in New Jersey. I''m so thrilled." I faked a smile. "You mean to say, you''re not going to stay here next semester?" She pouts. "No." Now I feel worst. "But!" She snaps. "I''ll always call you if I have time to drop by. I''ll visit you. I''m so sad that I won''t be staying in one dorm room with you anymore." I feel a bit sadder now that she''s leaving me here alone. Tracy has always been a good friend to me. She''s always been there and I wouldn''t know how to deal if I have a new roommate. Everyone''s having their internship, even Alec too which leaves me with Billy. Now it makes me more sad cos I''ll be alone again. It makes it worse cos I don''t know where in hell Nick is. I would cry every night and I''d wake up every morning with a heavy heart and swollen eyes with dark circles. I''d always ask Tracy and Alec every single day where Nick is or if he contacted them but still they don''t have anything about him. Sometimes I wonder of they''re hiding him from me, but I can''t find a reason why. What could I have possibly done that made him go away like that? What happened to me and him? What did I do wrong? I just don''t understand him at all. Is this it? Is this how it ends? Is this how Nick ends it? Leaving me? What did I do? That''s always the question I have in mind. As I sit down on Cameron''s car, we were on our way home and I didn''t feel like I wanted to talk to anyone cos I don''t know where on earth is my boyfriend. Nick is the one on my mind ever since he left me all of a sudden for no reason. I don''t even know if he''s still breathing or not. God, please let him be alive. I''m still going to marry him and have tons of kids with him under a small lovely home. When we got home, the maids grabbed my luggages and ced everything inside my room. I rushed to my parents arms and just hugged them tight. I wanted to tell Cameron what was happening but then I''m scared that he might beat up Nick if he''ll know that he hasn''t contacted me for almost three months now. I don''t know if we''re still in a rtionship cos it feels like we''re not anymore. I don''t know why he said he loved me when he''ll just leave me like a trash. It was too good to be true. The following morning after the day I arrived back home, I headed to my dad''s library since the maids said he was inside. I''m sure of what I''m going to do. I have been ink about is all night, hence the darker circles and fluffier eye bags. I knocked on my father''s door and opened it gently. I peeped my head through the opening door, "Come in Savannah." Dad says. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . I marched my way inside and walked closer to his desk. "Hey dad." "What brings you here? You onlye here when you need money for shopping or you need something that''s really a huge amount. What is it?" He asked while writing something on a file. I smiled. "No dad. It''s not about shopping." I say. He looks at me intently. "Then what is it?" I took a deep breath in and exhaled heavily out my mouth. "About that offer in NYU." I say. "I wanna take it." I said right away. My dad''s eyes dted. "Next semester. I wanna transfer to New York University dad." I said firmly. He smiles at me hugely and stands on his feet. "Oh that is the most wonderful decision you have ever made Savannah. I am very proud of you. You''ll find a job right away." Revenge? No. I''m doing this to forget about Nick for a little while, cos it looks like he seemed to forget about me now. He''s not even looking for me or ask me how on earth I was and definitely not even the words I miss you and I love youing from him. Nothing. He doesn''t need me. I don''t know why he left me just like that. I thought about it all these months and I still couldn''t understand why he left though I had one conclusion. I think he didn''t mean to say it that he loved me in front of my dad. He was just saving our asses cos dad saw us kissing. I guess he''s too nice and he couldn''t break my heart. Nick left me out of the blue with no legitimate exnation given to me. I don''t know why he did this. I don''t know why he ended it like this. __________ SFTC: Keep Forgetting (To Forget About You) - Jojo Chapter 65: 65 Abditory Chapter 65: 65 Abditory Abditory - a ce in which you can disappear: a hiding ce 65 Another semesteres in a new university I am in. I don''t know how to adjust to the people in this institution but since I need to get away from WSU to forget everything about Nick, I''m sure NYU is a great ce. I haven''t heard from Nick since then and I just hate him to the bones but I still end up missing him so bad. No matter how hard I say that I don''t want to see him anymore, I always end up crying about him at night. Im so mad at him too cos of what my dad told me. He said he offered Nick money before to stay away from me, dad admitted it to me before I could find out about it from another person and I''m so sure Nick said no to it. But to my surprise, he said Nick epted the money. He said Nick agreed to it and he knows that Nick is avoiding me. I''m so mad at Nick but I still love him after all he did and I hate myself for loving him. Dad bought me my own apartment here in New York which was just close by NYU and I told him I wanted to live alone and not in a dormitory cos I have learned my lesson. My own apartment was amazing and I''m happy my parents allowed me to live alone on my own. I tried my hardest persuading them that I can do it on my own now. And since I passed my license a month ago, he bought me a car too, it was a white Volvo XC90. Since my own father had connections in this institution and other huge publishingpanies, he said I could have my internshipter this semester then I''ll be off taking a few sses while I''m having my internship. That will be amazing cos I''ll graduate as soon as possible if I pass my sses. My mom and dad believes in me so much. Dad always hadid out ns for me and even though I hate it that he''s helping me cos he''s backing me up, I need to grab this opportunity cos I wanna forget about Nick like how he seemed to forget about me so easily. I parked my car and grabbed my workbooks as I headed inside the institution. I looked over the university map that the school staff handed me before so I wold know where I need to go and I won''t get lost. My mind set was all for graduating fast. I told myself I didn''t want to get involve with any fraternities in here or any other men. I wanted it to be me and my studies and nobody and nothing else anymore. "Excuse me? Perhaps you know where this room is?" I asked the female student. "Oh yeah. That way then take a turn right then take the stairs and then first room on the left." She says. "Thank you." I said. I followed her instructions and I finally found me room. I entered and marched my way to the middle seat that was avable. I ced my stuff down and I was sitting right next to this tall guy with a tousled brown hair with green eyes. He''s a looker and he chews a gum that makes his jawline even more sharp looking. I med myself for sitting down next to this handsome guy cos he''s one of the distractions I''m avoiding. If he only doesn''t recognize that I even exist then my game n is perfect until I finish here. The teacher walks inside and my eyes just widened out from my sockets. I literally was shocked to see him. He stands before the entire ss and he has gotten even manlier and really handsome. He was wearing a white polo that was tucked inside his ck skinny jeans paired with his shiny ck leather shoes. He looks at us and I''m sure he spotted me cos his eyebrows shoot up. "Good morning everyone." He says. He moved his eyes to me. "I''m Prof. Kingsgrove and I''m your subject teacher for this semester and it''s a pleasure to see new faces." I smiled. I noticed that all of the other girls were giggly and smiling so happily as they stare at Prof. Kingsgrove. Now I know why most of the students in this ss are women cos they know it was a handsomely hot teacher and I bet they still don''t know that Kurt is super gay. I chuckled to myself as he starts talking. When the ss was done, I intentionally waited for everyone to leave the room and I ran towards Kurt right away when we were alone and I hugged him. He did the same thing too. "I missed you so bad!!" I eximed. Heughs. "I missed you too baby cakes!" I pulled myself away and stared at his eyes. Every time I see him, I always tells myself why Kurt had to be gay. He''s too good looking to be gay. "They don''t know you''re gay huh?" He smiles at me. "Shhh. You''re the only one who knows I''m super gay in here." Iughed. "I missed you Kurt. And I''m so happy to see you again." "Same here. And I thought you were in WSU? Why are you here?" He arched an eyebrow at me. I sigh. "Oh it''s a long story. My dad wanted this for me and since the offer was good and I also needed to get away from WSU cos of something that I needed to forget about. That''s why I came here." Heughs. "Is it about Channing?" I shake my head. "No. I''m so over him and you know that. It''s about this new guy and... I don''t want to talk about him." "Just tell me his name." Kurt says. "Nick." I sigh. Kurt grabs my hand. "Hmm. Wanna have lunch together baby cakes?" I nod. "Yes. And please tell me it''s your treat this time cosst time we had dinner together I was the one who paid for it cos you left your wallet." Heughs. "Don''t worry. I have my wallet with me now. Let''s go." Both of us headed out of the room and I didn''t really care how people would say about what they''re seeing but I know Kurt''s real gender and he''s my best friend so I don''t really care about them. "I have a car with me. Where we gonna meet up?" I asked. "Oh I''ll drive you there. We''ll take my car. You have to tell me about this Nick guy. You need to talk it out while we''re on our way to the restaurant." I smiled. Both of us headed to the parking lot and I got into his car while all female eyes were on me. I climbed inside the passenger seat and Kurt climbs inside the driver''s seat. "You have lots of college women adoring you here." I say. "Yeah. It gets freaky sometimes cos there are other students who pushes their breasts on me and Im like mentally saying get off of me sister. But you know, since they see me as I guy, I act like I like it." Iugh. "Oh I wanna see that so bad. I''m sure you''re in agony when boobs are rubbed against you." Heughs. "Now tell me all about this Nick." The entire drive was all about Nick. I told Kurt about everything and he even stopped the car cos I was telling me about what happened to me and Nick. He hugged me tight and I was just holding onto his shoulders while I cry. When I was done with my drama, he finally continued driving again. We reached this fancy restaurant that was a little bit far from NYU and we sat down on one table. "Do you have a boyfriend?" I asked Kurt as we eat this pasta he ordered for me. "No. I''m single. I need to stay single cos if I get caught being with a man, my reputation in school will down grade. I''m one of the best professors Savannah. I need to have a clean reputation." I smirked. "Well when was thest time you had se--" "Oh no no no. Please don''t ask cos I know what you''re going to ask baby cakes. No. Hell no. I ain''t answering that." Iughed. "You know Kurt, people can really get deceived about your sexuality cos your voice is super deep and you obviously look manly enough to be gay. Look at those muscles. You''re not like those homos who tries to speak and dress like women." I say. "Because I like it better this way. I don''t really want to act all total gay cos you know how I was bullied cos of it and I have a reputation now." He speaks. I wanted to tell him about Billy but then I''m sure Billy will be mad about it. We continued having lunch together and just talked about how he was doing all these years. I didn''t expect Kurt would be a college teacher though he qualifies for the spot since he''s ridiculously intelligent. "Whenever I have a totally handsome student, I try my hardest to control myself. For example, that handsome guy who was next to you." He speaks. "That green eyed guy?" I asked. "Holy shit he has green eyes?" I nod. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "I didn''t know. That is totally hot. Anyways, as I was saying, that guy next to you a while ago in my ss was Damon Dennison. The hottest guy I have ever seen in all years of my teaching." Iughed. "He is hot." "Sad to say he''s straight like super straight. Straighter than a ruler." Iughed again at what he said. "I was in hopes he could be bi cos he hasn''t been in a rtionship. But he''s not." Kurt pouts. "Which gave me an idea, how about you and Damon hang out? You look like you make a good couple." "Kurt, I just got off from the craziest rtionship I have ever been to and I don''t want another one." "Got off? You never broke up with Nick baby cakes. He left y-- ... Sorry." I smiled ruefully. "It''s okay. It''s true anyways. He left me." "Ugh. He''s a dick. Don''t think about him anymore. Guys can be really hard to read sometimes. They''re there one day and then leaves you thenes back when they only miss you to make sure you''re still there waiting for them." I nod as I twirl my straw around my drink. I seriously miss Nick so bad. He''s gone for seven months now, New Year''s Day was thest time I saw him and I don''t know where in hell he is after that. He said he won''t leave me. He said he wasn''t going anywhere. I don''t know where I can find him. I have stopped texting or calling him two months ago cos if he misses me, he''ll text or call but nothing from him. "Baby cakes you''re thinking about him again." Kurt says to me. "I just miss him even though I hated him for leaving me like this." Kurt pulled himself up and sat down on the chair next to me. He quickly wrapped his arms around me. "He doesn''t deserve you Savannah." ????? That night, I stayed in my apartment cos I was busy putting up curtains and other home decors that I have bought a while ago. I haven''t studied yet since it was still the first day so I think it was a perfect night to set up and beautify my ce. The apartment was a perfect one for me cos it was already fully furnished and everything I need was already here plus it has a 24/7 security inside. I don''t know anyone in here yet but I sure do hope I get to know someone. I headed to my door and walked out of my apartment and in full coincidence the door from across me opens at the same time. My eyes widened when he met my gaze. It was Damon. The guy sitting down next to me was my neighbor next door. He looks at me and I''m sure he recognizes who I am. "Hey." He speaks. I smiled. "Hey." "I think we have the same ss, right? I''m sure about it." His eyes narrowing. "Yeah." I snapped. "Kurt-- I mean Professor Kingsgrove''s ss." He nods. "Right. It''s good to see someone I know in here. I didn''t want to be alone. I''m Damon by the way." I smiled as he walks closer to me while extending his hand out for a handshake. I epted it anyways. "I''m Savannah." He smiled. "Beautiful name. Umm, are you out to grab something?" He asked. "Dinner." I say. "Me too. Uhh.. Well, wanna go grab dinner together?" He offered. I paused and stared at him. He looks harmless. "Sure." Both of us headed to the apartment''s basement parking. "I have my car with me." I say. "Oh please, let me do the driving. I wouldn''t want to be such an ass to you in our first dinner." I smiled. "I''ll drive. I don''t want a very beautiful girl like you to be driving around New York lonely. It''s very unmanly. " He says with a smile. I smiled at him. "Okay." I agreed. We walked to where his... Oh my god. His car was a sleek ck Audi R8 with amazing rims. He opened the passenger seat door for me and I hopped inside then so did he. Finally we left the basement parking then started driving on the streets of New York. "So, where to?" He asked. "Do you like Chinese?" I asked back. "That''ll be amazing. Let''s have Chinese then." he agrees. When we arrived in this small Chinatown in New York, we hurriedly got inside a Chinese restaurant and started ordering up for us. Damon was nice though he was quite mysterious at first in ss a while ago but he turns out to be really kind. "I''m having my internshipter this semester." He blurted. "Same here! But I still don''t know where I''m taking mine." I answered. "I''m going to this publishingpany just around here that my dad rmended to me. You want me to help you up?" I smiled. "My dad has other ns for me for sure. Thanks for the offer." He smiles. All of a sudden my phone beeps up. I quickly picked it up cos I''m sure it''s either mom checking up on me how is New York or it''s either Cameron asking me if I''m staying away from frat men. He''s seriously always been warning me about frat men ever since then. Frat men... I sigh inwardly at the thought of it. New Message from Nick... I felt my world stopped when I read his name on my screen and my heart beat is elerating faster than normal inside my chest. My hands is shaking and I even identally dropped my fork. "Are you okay?" Damon asked while he picked up the fork that fell on the ground. I nod. "Yah. Fine." He asked for another fork for me while I was contemting on opening Nick''s message. I stare at his name and I feel my tears gathering into my eyes but I''m holding it back. I can''t cry here. I can''t cry in front of Damon. I don''t want to cry anymore because of Nick. How are you? - Nick __________ SFTC: Breathe Again - Sara Bareilles Chapter 66: 66 Metanoia Chapter 66: 66 Metanoia Metanoia - the journey of changing one''s mind, heart, self, or the way of life 66 "Thanks for tonight Damon." I say as he parks his car back in the basement. "Sure thing. Anytime Savannah." Both of us headed out of his car while I was still thinking of texting Nick back. After all these months he makes his way to me again asking if how I was. How insensitive is he still asking me that question? What could he possibly be thinking about while he was typing it asking me how I could''ve been these months after he left me just like that. My anger is now even more igniting again but I try to ignore Nick cos that''s what he did to me. Damon and I headed inside the elevator together until we reached our floor and walked out to the hallways. My mind was still thinking about Nick and I wanted to know about all these unanswered questions I have in mind. I wanted to know where he was, why he left me and why did he just text me now. But I''m scared of his answer, what if his answer will be rted to his past again? I''m not ready to hear more from it cos I thought it was everything I needed to know. But what if Cameron was right? What if there''s more I need to know about Nick? Damon and I headed out of the elevator and walked to each of our apartment. I literally stopped walking and froze when I stood right close to my door. Damon stops with me and looks into me then stares back at where I was looking. He''s there. He''s standing there right in front of my door. Im not hallucinating. I know I see him. I know what I see right now. And now I''m having a hard time breathing. My heart is going crazy and crazier every second I remember how he left me. I''m not ready to face him. I''m not ready. "Savannah." He calls out to me. "Nick..." I say breathlessly. Nick''s eyes moved to Damon and then Damon quickly marched his way to his own door while he glued his eyes on Nick. "Will you be ok?" Damon asked me. I nod. "Yes. Thanks again Damon." "Anytime. Goodnight Savannah. See you tomorrow." Damon says. Damon marched his way inside his room which leaves me alone with Nick in this hallway. He''s looking right at me while I was fighting myself from crying. I don''t want to cry in front of him I want him to think that I wasn''t affected when he left me. I want to p Nick so badly. I want to pull his hair. I want to rip all of his skin from his body. As I look at him longer, Nick still looks the same. He wore his usual clothes and his ck leather jacket that I love the most when he''s wearing it. Nick is really here. I couldn''t believe it. I walked closer to my door and ignored him. I tried my headrest to ignore him. I was having a hard time fishing my keys from my bag as I feel my hands shaking while I try to open my goddamn door. Damn where''s that key. "Savannah." Nick calls out to me. I bite my lip hard cos my tears are already blurring my vision and I''m still trying hard not to let it fall on my cheeks while I''m still trying to insert my key to open this fucking door. Damn this fucking door! "Baby.." He calls out again. I took a deep breath in and faced him. "Don''t you dare call me baby. Don''t you dare." I say as my tears are now falling. Nick tries to walk closer but I push his hands away from me. "Don''t touch me Nick. I don''t need you here. What are you still doing here? Why did you still show up huh? I thought you''re gone. You left me right? I don''t need you!" I faced my door again and tried struggling to open it once more and finally I did it. I hurriedly rushed inside my apartment and Nick was fast enough to follow me in. I tried to push him out of my door but he was too strong. I turned on the lights while he closed the door as I face him. My tears are still creeping out from my eyes. "What do you still want from me?! Why did you still show up?!" I yelled at him. "Savannah--" "Shut up! Shut the fuck up!" I yelled again. I took a deep breath in. "I don''t wanna hear what you''re gonna say to me! I''m so tired of this! You''re here the first days, you say sweet things to me, you kiss me, you hug me, you make love to me and then the following morning you''re gone. Just like that Nick. It''s just like you''re making me feel I''m your girlfriend for one day and the next day I''m not." I spit. He didn''t answer me but instead he''s just looking into my eyes. "Nick I''m your girlfriend. Why do I don''t feel it at all? I have abel with you now but I don''t feel it cos we never showed it to anybody! I should know where you were and you should be telling me about it! You were gone for seven fucking months without telling me and now you show up in my apartment like nothing happened?! Like what the actual fuck Nick?!" I yelled at his face. He stared at me intently and I was trying to catch my breath. "Why did you transfer?" He asked. "It''s none of your business." I spit. I crossed my arms together and tried to take a deep breath in. My tears are filling up my eyes again but I quickly wiped it away before it could fall. "Who was that guy?" He asked. "Nick stop acting like this, will you? You''re doing this again! It''s sickening!" "I have the right to know who that guy was! I''m still your boyfriend." Iugh humorlessly. "Boyfriend? You still have the guts to call yourself you''re my boyfriend?" I shake my head. I pped Nick''s cheek as hard as I could while my tears kept falling. "Boyfriends don''t leave their significant others for seven months without letting them know where the actual fuck they went to! You were never there for me Nick! Seven months!" He looks at me intently and still no words wereing out from his lips. "You can''t just tell me you love me one day and then leave me the next day. You can''t do that Nick! I didn''t know you were this troubled! I can''t believe you could do this to me! I fought for my parents for you but I guess they were right. You were only here when you wanted to fuck me and then you''ll just leave me the next day and you''ll be gone for so long without telling me. You drive me insane Nick!" I yelled again. I didn''t care anymore if others could hear me screaming. "Well guess what Nick. I''m tired of this bullshit. I''m so tired of whatever we have or we had. I don''t even think what we had was a rtionship cos it didn''t feel like it." I say as I wipe my tears. He brought his head down and held the back of his neck. He sighs heavily as he tried to pull his head back up and looked at me. "I came here for two things Savannah." He says. I don''t want to hear the reason why he came here for. I don''t want to know about that. I don''t think I''m ready to hear whatever he''s gonna say to me but my lips are trembling cos I know he''s gonna say something bad that will terrible ruin me. "First, I wanted to see you." He says. I took a deep breath in and my heart just feels heavier every single second I am spending more time with Nick in this room for the first time after so long of being away. "Second." He adds. My lips are trembling. My heart is aching. My ears don''t want to hear what he''s going to say next. My hands are cold and shaking. My tears are gathering behind my eyelids and it''s falling more and more. "Let''s end it." He blurted. I bent my head down and I feel like I''m giving him the power to step on my heart until it runs out of blood. I breathe out an airy whimper as I cover my mouth with my hand. My tears were unstoppable now. My tears areing out while my heart is aching so much that I feel it being stabbed in all directions. I couldn''t believe he would show up in my apartment just to tell me he wants to end it. He really wants to end it. He wants to end what we have. I pulled my head up with all the courage I have left in me to face him. I shake my head in disbelief of what I just heard. I wanted to wake up from this nightmare. I wanted to rewind back in time. I wanted to throw myself at him and hit him with all force. He looks at me impassively. "What did I do wrong Nick?" I asked him with a shaky voice. "Tell me what did I do wrong so I could make it right? I was looking for you every single day. I went out asking everybody that knows you if they saw you but they didn''t. I don''t know if you told them not to tell me where you were, but I looked for you!" I covered my face with my hands. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . I took a deep breath in. I waited for Nick to hold me, to hug me, to kiss me. But morning. He''s just standing there. "I called you nonstop. I texted you every time. But you didn''t even bother to pick it up. What did I do wrong that made you fucking leave me? What did I do wrong?!" I fell onto the ground and just cried helplessly. Nick walks closer to where I am and knelt down before me. He holds my arms but he looked at me with no emotions stered on his face. "I''m so sorry." He says "That''s all you could ever say! All the freaking time!" I wiped my tears. "I''m sorry. That''s the only words you know to say to me after leaving and hurting me! Don''t keep on apologizing if you''re just gonna continue doing the shit you''re sorry for! Fuck you Nick!" I spit as my tears kept streaming down my face. I pushed him away and I stand on my own feet then he stands too. I wiped my tears away, I hit his chest with my small hands. He lets me hit him. I hit him harder and harder with all the force that''s left in me after he took it all out from me. "I hate you! I hate you!" Nick didn''t move away. Nick is taking all the hits. I look at him with so much anger inside my body that is battling with my heart because my heart tells me I need to stop him from leaving me but my mind tells me that I need to do this for my own good even if I love him. I know I''ve suffered a lot. I''ve sacrificed a lot for Nick. For my love for Nick. I''m such a fool. I know I''m a self-aware fool but this has got to stop. But will I want this to stop? I took a deep breath in. Nick can never love me the way I love him cos he never did. "Savannah, I came here to see you cos I want to finish it clearly between you and me." He says. I bite my lower lip as I feel a massive pain in my chest, crushing me. Kicking me in my stomach. "Is there someone else Nick? Who is it? Tell me! Is she prettier than me? Is she better than me in bed?" I cried. He wipes my tears away. "There''s nobody else Savannah. There''s only you. I just... I just need some time to prove myself to you that I am worthy." "Nick! God damn it Nick you are worthy to have me! I already told you about that! Why do you always fucking tell yourself you''re not?! Damn it Nick!" I pushed my hair back as I walk away from him. He follows me as I stop by the kitchen counter and he looks at me eagerly. I can see it in his eyes that he loves me but he''s so afraid that he''s not good enough for me even though he is more than enough. I wonder if he ever loved me. If I even owned his heart even just for a while. Nick. Why do I love you this much? Why do I let you hurt me? "Savannah. I don''t have any money to make you feel proud of me." He says. "I don''t need money! I need you! Why can''t you see that?! Why do you keep on hurting me?!" I covered my face with my hands. "I wanna show your family that I''m worthy for you. I wanna prove it to them." He tells me. "Nick! Why do they matter? Why do you say that what they think about you matters?! Isn''t my love for you enough? Isn''t it enough Nick?!" He walks to me and holds my hand tightly. "Baby your love is beyond enough. What they think about me matters to me cos I don''t want to happen again what happened to me and Catherine before. I''m so scared of losing you the way I lost her." "Nick you will never lose me." I tell him. No, it''s more of like I''m begging him. I''m begging him to stay He pulled my hand up and kissed my knuckles. "I''m so sorry baby. But I just need some time off. I''m guilty. We''ll find our way back to each other someday." "Nick you are confusing me!!" I pushed him hard on his chest. "I''ll be ready to prove to them that my past isn''t what I am now." He says. "Prove to them? Why? Wasn''t the money my dad gave you enough?! Wasn''t it enough Nick?! Do you need more that''s why you''re avoiding me?! How much did he pay you? A million? Two? Three? You really had to ept it to stay away from me?! You can totally avoid me for money?! How could you?!" I yelled. His brows creasing. "How did you know about that?" I choked a sob. "So it''s true. You really epted the money in return you''ll stay away from me." I shake my head. "I keep forcing myself that my dad was lying to me but he wasn''t. Now I get it. Oh god Nick I can''t believe you! That''s why you''re also avoiding me cos my dad paid you to!" "I had a reason!" He screams. "No Nick! I don''t know you anymore! No, I think I''ve never known the real you cos you never showed it to me. You''re always so mysterious. You always keep it to yourself. Everything Nick! You... Argh! I hate you!" I cried. "Savannah listen. That''s also the reason why I came here for cos I wanna exin myself to you." I pushed him away. "No Nick. Get out." "Savannah please." I pointed to the door but he looks at me like he''s begging me to stay. "Get the fuck out of my apartment! Once you''ll leave that door, I never wanna see you again!" He looks at me but he doesn''t make a move and so am I. "You came here to end it clearly right? Well guess what, I''m not begging you to stay anymore. I''m not begging you to take me back or stay with me. I''m not gonna wait for you anymore cos you wasted all your chances. You fucked up Nick." My lips are trembling. "I was ready and willing to fight for you but then I guess I was the only one fighting for us." I spit. I paused and he didn''t say anything. "I fell for you, what a stupid mistake that turned out to be." I added. I look at him with tears in my eyes as my lips starts to tremble. "Goodbye Nick." I say softly. I watch as Nick walks towards the door and he never looked back at me. I bite my lower lip down so I won''t tell him not to go even if I wanted him to stay. I wanted to forgive him for doing what he did but then I think I''ve forgiven him too much before and this one isn''t worth a sorry. Im fed up by what he has done to me and even though it hurts me to see him go, I think this was all for the best. I did this for me. __________ SFTC: Without You Here - The Goo Goo Dolls Chapter 67: 67 Revelation Chapter 67: 67 Revtion Revtion - usually a secret or a surprising fact that is made known: something that surprises you 67 NICK''S POV PRESENT DAY December 22 "Nick!!" I see Tracy crying as she runs towards me while entering my bedroom. She throws herself at me and I was surprised why on earth she was crying. I hugged her and tried to calm her down but she was literally shaking in fear. "Hey. What''s wrong? Another fight with Clyde?" I asked. She shakes her head in response and continues crying on my shoulder. "What''s wrong baby sis?" I asked as I cup her cheeks while wiping her tears. "Nick..." She sobs. "What? Why are you crying like this? Did something happen to Clyde? Tracy what the hell is going on!" I eximed. "Im sick." She muffled. My brows creasing as I try to understand what she was trying to say to me. Her eyes tells me that she looks so scared and she keeps shaking her head in disbelief. "What the fuck do you mean by that?" I demanded an answer. "I have..." She trails off with a trembling voice. "I have cancer." She cries. I paused and watch my own sister cry in terror. I''m trying to sink in what she just said to me. I stand on my feet and shake my head in disbelief of what I said. I pulled my hair back. Fear started growing in me and for no reason I''m so mad. I am literally mad at myself. "No. That''s gotta be a joke. You''re not sick. You don''t have cancer." I spit as my tears gathers in my eyes. "Nick.. I went to three different doctors this week to confirm it and it''s positive. I have throat cancer." She cries. I hurriedly ran to her and wrapped my arms around Tracy. Both of us cried. Oh god I don''t have any money for her treatment. I''m so scared of what''s gonna happen to her. "Who knows about this?" I asked. "Just you, me and Clyde. I''m so scared Nick. I''m really scared. I don''t wanna die yet." Tracy cries on my shoulder as it breaks my heart even twice as hers. "The doctor said if it spreads through my head... I''ll..." She trails off with her shaky voice. I held her tighter around my arms. "No. That''s not gonna happen to you. I won''t let that happen Tracy. Fucking no." I''m scared too but I need to be strong for her. I kissed her temple and hugged her tight again. "I won''t let anything happen to you Tracy. I''ll do everything I can to save you. I''m not gonna lose you." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. First I lost my mom, then Catherine and my son and now Tracy? Why is god punishing me? What did I ever do wrong to punished like this? "You''re all that''s left with me." I say. December 23 I look at Tracy and finally found the reason of her unexinable weight loss this week. I thought nothing serious was wrong with her but I guess cancer had strike into my sister too. "Just go and spend Christmas with Savannah this holiday break. I know she wants you to spend it with her. I can stay at Clyde''s." Tracy tells me. "Trace I need to look after you and make sure you drink your medicines." She smiles. "I''m fine. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry too much. Clyde is there to nurse me anyways." "Trace." I warn her that I want to go with her this break to make sure she is safe. She hugs me. "Nick I know you love Savannah. Don''t be too hard on yourself. I really really like her for you. She loves you so much. So be with her. I''ll be okay." I pulled myself away. "But if something happens to you I''ll drive back home as soon as I can and don''t you dare tell Clyde not to call me up." She smiles. "I''ll let him call you if something happens." I kissed her temple. "Please be careful." "I will." She says weakly. Her voice had changed too. December 25 I was thrilled to be spending Christmas here with Savannah''s family even though it was clear to see that they hate me for her. Cameron ruined everythingst night and now her parents hate me cos they know I was imprisoned for murder. I can see that I''m never enough for her and she''s so unreachable just like Catherine. I''m just an ordinary man with a fucked up past that I''ve been trying to leave behind cos I was starting a new life with Savannah. But I still can''t stop thinking about Tracy. As soon as I finished taking a piss, my phone rang inside my pocket. Clyde calling... "Hello? Clyde?" I hurriedly answered. "Nick! It''s about Tracy!" He exims. My heart quickly raced. "Why? What''s wrong? What happened to Tracy?" I hear Clyde crying. "Nick she''s coughing blood. Blood ising off her nose too. I''m so scared Nick. Shit!" My heart pulsated rapidly and I just wanted to go where she is. I wasn''t able to say anything cos I''m fucking scared. I''m not there for her. I''m not there for my little sister. "Clyde... Man... uhhh where is.., where are you?" I stutter. "I rushed her to the hospital. We''re at the hospital right now. The doctor said she needs surgery man." Clyde sounded scared. I exhale heavily. "I''ll be there tonight or either tomorrow. Tell her to hang on. Clyde please take care of Tracy for me." "Yes. I will." I ran my fingers through my hair and felt like my heart dropped in the ocean of sorrows and fears. I walked out of the bathroom and tried to look calm. "Nick." I pulled my head up and it was Mr. Canterbury who called my attention. "I need to talk to you. Man to man." He says with a ss of whisky on his hand. I followed him anyways though my mind is filled with troubled thoughts about Tracy. I entered his huge fully furnished office with tons of books on the sides and he sits right across the spinning chair of his desk. I walked closer to him and sat down on the chair right across him. "Let''s get it straight. I don''t like you for my daughter." he says. I nod. "I understand sir." "I don''t like her dating your kind. You''re... Out of her league. Look at you, I bet you don''t have enough money in your pocket to take her to a fancy restaurant." I closed my fist into a ball. "I love your daughter sir." I say, hoping it could change anything. "I know you do." He says so seriously. "But all I''m saying is, name your price and I''ll pay you. Just stay away from Savannah. I don''t want her future to be ruined by a guy like you. You''re an ex-convict and you''re not the kind of guy Savannah needs to be seen dating with." He adds. I took a deep breath in and tried to calm down before I could hit his face. He''s adding up to my problems. "How much do you want?" He asked me as he pulled out his cheque. Then I thought about Tracy and her surgery. I need this money. I need it so bad to save my sister. Then I remembered he''s a surgeon. Maybe he can help. "I need..." this is for Tracy. "I need the amount for a full surgery for throat cancer, sir." I say. His brows shoot up. "You have... Cancer?" He asked. I shake my head. "My sister. I need the money cos she''s dy--... she''s in critical condition right now sir." He writes on his rectangr paper. "I can rmend you to a surgeon. He''s a good friend of mine. He can help." He extends the cheque to me. My eyes widened to see such huge amount of money. "Isn''t this too much sir?" I asked. "I wanna make sure you stay away from my daughter that''s why I''m giving you much. Are we clear Mr. Wilde? Stay away from Savannah. You wouldn''t wanna get back to prison for fraud right?" This fucking bastard. This isn''t fraud but I''m sure he''s dead serious about this. How can I stay away from Savannah when we just started being together? But I need this money. I need to save my sister from cancer. Im sorry Savannah. December 30 "Nick?" Trace calls out to me softly. I rushed to her side right away and held her hand. "Yes?" "How did you... pay for the surgery?" I smiled at her. "My savings." "You''re lying to me." Iughed it off to y it cool. "Tracy I''m not lying to you. I asked for a little help from others as well. Don''t worry about it too much where I got the money from." She looks at me seriously. "You didn''t rob a bank, right?" I smiled. "No. I won''t rob a bank." I tell her. ????? SAVANNAH''S POV How time flies so wickedly fast that two semesters have ended. I haven''t seen Tracy for a long time now, though we chat on Facebook sometimes. She said she''s busy about finishing her internship and her uing graduation is by the end of this month. I''m happy for her. I terribly miss her so badly and I wonder how she is but she always tells me she''s doing good and she tells me she feels the same way about missing me too. As for me, I passed all my subjects with a little help from Kurt and Damon. Now my interview for my internship will be starting next week. I was so excited for everything that has been happening to me after that night. It has been a year since I saw Nick and I never saw him anymore though I heard that he has graduated. I didn''t expect we would end this way. I didn''t expect we would end like this. I didn''t expect we would end. I''m still mad at him cos he didn''t even try to win me back but I hate myself when I miss him every single day. He''s not even doing anything to ask if I was okay or not. He''s such a bastard. "Ready Savannah?" Kurt asked. "Yes? Maybe?" "Rx." He tells me. I smile nervously. "Remember, the President of thatpany your having an internship on is gonna be there on this wedding we''re attending." Kurt added. I nod. "Be nice to her." He warns. I nod again. "I''m nice. Shit I''m scared." "Oh don''t be scared baby cakes. You''ll be fine. I heard she''s a nice old woman. She''s a widow and she runs her vastpany all by herself. She doesn''t trust easily though but she''s friendly." I smiled. "We''re here." Kurt pulls over and we arrive at the reception. It was a wedding where Kurt knows the bride since he said she was a close friend when they were in college. The reception was in a garden, a beautiful huge garden, and there were lots of rich looking guests around. I wore a simple white dress that I bought from Macy''s where Kurt picked for me. Oh and Damon? He was still my good friend, we helped each other through our sses and he was really cool, soid-back and chilled but very intelligent. He''s been really sweet to me too, we''ve been hanging out a lot without Kurt. Kurt offered me his arm and I hooked my arm around it as we walk together, joining the other guests. Actually, my heart is thumping cos I''m not used to pleasing old women. I just hope she''ll like me the first time she sees me. "Remember, don''t be too obvious that you''re aiming for an internship position on herpany okay?" Kurt reminds me. I nod. I asked Kurt to help me for my internship and didn''t choose thepany that my father picked for me cos it was too much. Dad allowed me to work in Devaloines Enterprises since it was also a well known business conglomerate. Mrs. Demetria Devaloines runs apany that holds on fields in banks, telmunication services, publishingpanies and Eco-manufacturing. This old woman is ridiculously rich and she doesn''t have any kids to leave her wealth. "There she is." Kurt pointed out. She was a stunning tall red head and wore an all white suit paired with her ck heels and branded bag. She didn''t look old, Kurt told me she was already seventy but she looks like fifty. "She''s pretty." I say. "She is. Young men are surrounding her cos of her insane wealth." I nod. "Yeah. I see that huge pearl ne around her." "Cmon, lets share a table with her. Ready?" Kurt asked. I nod at him while he escorts me to their huge circr table alongside the other guests with her. She aims her eyes at me and I smiled to be polite. "Oh Kurt!" Mrs. Devaloines exims with her high pitched voice. "Mrs. Devaloines, it is good to see you here." Kurt says. I watch as both of them hug then Kurt ced his arm behind my back again. "Is she your girlfriend?" She asked while she looks over at me. "Oh! She''s a very special friend of mine. This is Savannah Canterbury." Kurt gestured to me. "Hi dear. It''s nice to meet you." She opens her arms to me and I hugged her back. "I am very honored to finally meet you Mrs. Devaloines." I say. She smiled at me. "You are very beautiful dear. Sit down please." Kurt and I sat down and joined their table. She introduced me to the other guests that were around the table and I noticed that they were all businessmen. I sat there, listening to what they were talking about and Kurt even joined them. "I''m so sorry I''mte." I hurriedly turned my head around when I heard that voice and my eyes widened of who I saw. It''s the least I could think of at this kind of juncture. Why is he here? Why is he here? I kept asking myself over and over again. Nick was wearing a sleek charcoal suit with a ck slim tie, he looked very different now. He''s very handsome with what he''s wearing and he still looks stoic. He''s heading to our table and finally sat down right next to Mrs. Devaloines. He locked his eyes at me and I could tell that he was shocked to see me being here too. My heart is pumping blood ridiculously fast. Holy shit. He grabbed a ss of water and took a drink from it. He ced his arm behind Mrs. Devaloines back while she looks at him. Holy shit, are they together? He''s using his good looks to get money from this rich old woman? I feel disgusted. "I have been looking for you." Mrs. Devaloines says. My heart is beating weird. I didn''t expect to see him here with this old woman. After a year of not seeing each other, here hees again. But he looks very mature and there''s a huge difference now. From scale of one to ten, he changed on probably twenty basis. He looks like he won a lottery. Oh god please tell me what I''m thinking is wrong cos I wouldn''t want my ex boyfriend to be recing me with this old woman. Jesus Christ Nick. I can''t believe he could even do this. "I want you to meet Nick Wilde. Nick, this is Mr. Kurt Kingsgrove, my intern before." She says. Kurt smiled and offered a handshake to him, Nick epted it anyways then he quickly pulled his hand back and looked at me eagerly. "And this is Savannah Canterbury. Kurt''s special friend." She said, emphasis words special friend. I smiled at Mrs. Devaloines and Nick offered a handshake to me. I stared at his hand then epted it quickly. Goodness that hand when it held my hand, makes me reminisce about every single thing we did. There was electricity when my skin touched his and I know he felt it too. "It''s nice to meet you Miss Savannah." Nick is so formal too. What happened to him? __________ SFTC: Last Kiss - Taylor Swift Chapter 68: 68 Revenge Chapter 68: 68 Revenge Revenge - the act of doing something to hurt someone because that person did something that hurt you 68 In our table, I was just studying Nick and Mrs. Devaloines'' movements but I couldn''t tell if they are together or not cos they aren''t really that sweet. Nick was just sitting next to her while looking at the other guests with a drink on his hand. I feel like I''m going to explode any time soon cos I''m sharing a table with Nick. All of a sudden, the female wedding singer who was on stage started singing Can''t Help Falling In Love while everyone was starting to gather up the dance floor. That song, I remember that song. It was what Nick sang to me while we slow danced on our first New Year''s Day together. I smiled on that thought and as I move my head to him, he was already looking at me. "Wanna dance baby cakes?" Kurt asked me. "I would love to." I say as I gazed at Nick. Kurt offered me a hand and I epted it. He leads me to the dance floor and he slowly positions his hands around my waist and I ced my hands over his shoulders. I gaze at Nick, he''s staring at me while I''m in the arm of another man. But then I looked away when he saw me looking at him. "I''m d you asked me to dance." I tell Kurt. "I love this song, that''s why." He says. "Me too." I swayed along the music while Kurt was leading our movement. He spins me around and spins me some more then catches me again that made me smile cos he''s just cute. "You''re making me dizzy." I say. He chuckles. "Sorry. I''m eyeing on that cute guy over there." I looked over my shoulder thenughed softly. "And you''re using me to get his attention?" "Yes. But he''s staring at you, so I''m thinking he''s straight." "You are so crazy." My eyes moved back to our table, when I saw a very sophisticated woman who sat down right next to Nick''s other side and she was so close to him too! He locked his eyes at her while they were talking. She''s smiling while she was fixing Nick''s tie. He didn''t seem to move away from her but he just continues talking. She wasn''t there before, where on earth did shee from? I looked away when Nick''s head was moving back to us. I covered my eyes behind Kurt''s shoulder. "Are you okay?" Kurt asked. I nod. "After this wedding, can we tour around Las Vegas?" "Sure. I know all the good pubs. You feel like celebrating?" "Yeah. Let''s get wasted together." Heughs. "Alright. Please don''t let me flirt with other men. I don''t want my students to caught me that''ll be a great scandal." I smirked. I moved my head back to the table, and this time, thedy was whispering to Nick''s ear. Like what the actual fuck. They are obviously flirting to each other! And even though I have no right to get mad anymore, I still can''t help it. How could Nick be like this? He was never like this. He wasn''t such a flirty guy. "Kurt?" I called out. "Yeah baby cakes?" I looked into his eyes and he looks back at me. "Kiss me." Kurt''s eyes widened. "What?" "Kiss me. Kiss me on my lips. Now." His brows are creasing. "Are you out of your mind?" "Please. I''m just... I need to do this cos--" "Cos of that Nick guy over there? That was him, wasn''t it? From your past?" I paused for a while and nodded slowly. Kurt sighs and held my chin up so I could face him. I gazed at Nick from the corner of my eyes, and I see him looking at us now. "Is he looking?" Kurt asked. I nod. "You owe me big time for this Savannah. And I hope you have a mint." He jokes. I smiled. "You''re overacting." Kurt smiles. Slowly, I already feel Kurt leaning forward to me. He puckered his lips before he nted a kiss on my lips. Both of us closed our eyes synchronize as I feel my lips opening the second he dips his lips deeper into my mouth. We kissed for a little more then I finally feel him pulling away from me. "That was so disgusting." He yfully mocks. I smiled at him. "You''re a great kisser." Heughs. "I know I am baby cakes." Kurt sways around thirty degrees that made me have a good view of Nick. His eyes are now looking at us and never leaves anymore while the woman next to him was still busy talking. I''m sure he''s not paying attention to her anymore cos of what he saw. But, did it really bother him? I tried to look away as I feel the pangs of pain in my chest growing now. "Did he see it?" Kurt asked. "I''m sure he does. He''s not looking away anymore." "He does realize what he lost now, that''s why he can''t speak to you." I smiled at Kurt. "I hope you''re straight Kurt. I would want to date you." "Baby cakes, you can''t date your teacher." Iughed and just pinched the tip of his nose while he joined meughing. Kurt and I finished the whole song and I noticed that there were only a few people left dancing on the dance floor. Once we were about to go back to the table, we were stopped by Nick. He stood before us while he eyes at Kurt. "Can I dance with her?" Nick blocked us. Kurt and I stopped then nced at each other as I take a grip tight on Kurt''s sleeve. My heart is getting heavy right away. I don''t wanna dance with him but then at the same time, I want too. "Sure, man." Kurt said. "I''ll be waiting on the table baby cakes." I smiled at Kurt as I watch him walk back to the table. Nick walks closer and extended his huge hand to me. I looked into his eyes for a while before finally epting it. My hand on his hand is making my armpits sweat. Like it''s as if it was the first time I ever held it. He ced my arm over his shoulder while he holds out my other hand to the side and his other hand was grasping around my waist. Gently and carefully. We stand a little bit far from each other, awkward was in the space between us. There weren''t a lot of other people that''s left dancing now. It was just me and two others. His eyes are looking at me but I''m looking down at his chest cos I don''t want to look at him. He''s wearing a three piece suit and how I badly want to tell him that it looks good on him but then I remember all the things he did to me. I feel my heart beating even faster as we dance along this sensual piano piece called Kiss The Rain which makes my heart ache even more. "You look beautiful today." He says whisperingly. I took a deep breath in and tried to calm myself down. I tried to act as impassive as I can. I tried to copy his nk expression all the time. I tried my hardest not to say anything to him cos I don''t want to hurt myself anymore. "I still regret it." He says. I bite my inner cheek as I kept my eyes close, avoiding not to cry. "I guess right now you''re only a stranger with all of my secrets." He added. "Let''s just dance Nick. Don''t talk." I spit as I open my eyes again. "Savannah, I''m really sorry." I pulled my head up to him and looked back into his eyes. "It''s been a year Nick." "Get over it." I spit. "Have you gotten over it?" "It wasn''t hard to do, was it?" I asked him back. He looked away and just pulled me in closer to his body. My heart is beating loud cos I smell his musky scent on his neck, the same familiar scent that I love the most. His huge hand is now ced on the bottom of my spine while his cheek was pressed against my temple. We''re too close and it makes me want to cry again cos after a year, we get to see each other again and be this close like nothing happened to us. We just danced quietly until the song came to an end. We still swayed a little more even when the music was already ending and another slow song was starting to y. "I still love you." He whispers to my ear. My heart dropped all of a sudden as he pulled himself away from me. He leads me back to the table while I was holding back my tears from falling. Kurt looks at me and he knows I was going to cry any minute now. He stands on his feet right away and takes his zer off of him then he walked towards me and ced it over my shoulders. Kurt squeezed my arm gently and I looked up at him, as I smile to tell him that I''m okay. "Wanna go now?" He whispered. I didn''t answer. "If we stay behind any longer, you''ll really end up crying." He says to me while Nick was walking back to his seat. He wipes my tears and I didn''t even notice that I was already crying. I just nod at Kurt. Both of us faced the other guests on our table while Kurt was cing his hand around my waist. Nick was looking at Kurt''s arm that was around me but I pulled myself closer to Kurt to make Nick even more jealous. "I think we really have to get going now. My date still has an early flight back home tomorrow." Kurt says to everyone. We bid goodbye to all the guests on our table but I didn''t even dared to look at Nick because I couldn''t take another nce at him. The feelings of furiously mad but missing him so much is mixing up inside my system and it''s just so confusing. Kurt and I left the table while I remained silent until I got into his car. "You okay?" Kurt asked. I nod. "Yes." He exhales. "What happened back there?" I remained silent then shake my head. "Still wanna go to the pub?" He asked. "Yes. But I need to change. My dress doesn''t fit to be in a pub." Kurtughs. "There''s the Savannah that I know. We still have time to have dinner." I smiled. ????? Later that night, I wore this ck tight dress with a leather jacket over it and a pair of ck killer heels that I bought in New York the day before I came here in Vegas. Kurt was waiting for me, we were in one room and since I''mfortable with him around and he feels the same way since he''s gay, then there''s no problem about sharing one room. "Savannah I need to use the bathroom. Hurry up in there." I hear Kurt. I opened the door for him then fixed my earrings again. "Could you zip up my dress for me Kurt?" Kurt stands behind me and does it. "You look very handsome." I say as I stare at our reflection. "Oh baby cakes I know I''m gorgeous." Iugh and turned to face him. "Sorry about the kiss a while ago." "Oh it''s okay. You''re lucky I look like a guy or else your n won''t work." Iugh softly. Kurt grabbed his perfume and sprayed a small amount on him. Gosh, if he wasn''t only gay I could hook him up with my friends. "Let''s go?" He asked. "Alright." I say. But the words I still love you were echoing and bothering me the entire time even if I try not to think about it. Both of us headed out of the hotel room and walked out to his car. It was just eleven in the evening, I needed to get out and enjoy the night. When we finally reached this pub, Kurt pulled up his car. "There are tons of hot men in here." He says as he fixed his hair. I smiled. "Straight?" "Any kinds of men. Don''t worry, if someone is flirting on you, I can tell right away if he''s bi so just calm your pussy down before getting some tonight." "Kurt!" Iughed. "Let''s go." He says. Both of us headed out of the car and strutted out stuff inside the pub. It was insanely huge and people were filling up the ceing out from God knows where. It was full and there lots of sexy women dancing on the floor. Kurt holds my hand as we walk through the sea of drunk people until we reached a vacant table. We sat down while a waiter was taking our cocktails. I could tell Kurt was flirting on him but he wasn''t really getting too much obvious. As the night goes by, I finished my second ss of drink while I was still on this table talking with Kurt. "And since when have you such been a drinker?" Kurt arched his eyebrow. "Since I got to college." "Your new friends are bad influence to you. Did Nick teach you to drink?" "Kurt of course not. He''s even mad when I drink or get drunk." He nods. "Hey look over behind you, that guy keeps eyeing on you. I should say me but I''m sure it''s you." I looked over my shoulder and he was really looking at me. "Not my type." I say. Kurtughs. "I knew he couldn''t pass your standards. How about you and I dance? I feel like dancing." "Oh please don''t dance so gay-ly." Heughs again and stands on his feet while grabbing my hand. "Trust me. I know some manly dance moves." Kurt and I headed to the dance floor and we started facing each other. I nced at the other women who were staring at Kurt. I ced my hands over Kurt''s neck as I start moving my hips while his hands were holding it. I know he''s my teacher and I know I have been having issues in NYU about my rtionship with Kurt but this isn''t school grounds. "Where did you know those moves?" He asked me. I smiled. "I''ve went to a couple of frat partiesst year." Kurtughs but then it fades away as his eyes darted at something from behind me. "What''s wrong Kurt?" I asked. "You wouldn''t want to see it." I turned my head around and saw Nick kissing that girl from the wedding reception a while ago. He seems to enjoy much of herpany. He''s smiling and his hands were around her hips. "Why in the world is he here?" I asked. I turned my head to Kurt again. "We can transfer to another pub if you want." I shake my head. "No. I wanna show him that I''m over him and you''ve gotta help me." He groans. "Again?" "Please Kurt." I begged. "Oh for the love of revenge." Kurt says. "You''re the best." Kurt pulled his head up looked over at Nick''s table. "He noticed me." Kurt quickly pulled my body closer to him as I feel his hands on my butt. He''s groping my ass. He''s taking a handful of my ass but I wasn''t conscious about it, I''m more curious of how Nick is reacting. "Ew I am holding your fucking ass Savannah. You owe me for this one. Big time." Kurt hissed. I smiled. "Is he looking?" I asked. "Damn right, he''s fucking looking." Kurt bends closer to my ears as he pushed my hair away from my cheeks. "Now get your ass grinding on my crotch baby. We''re in a pub, we''re no longer at the wedding reception." I smiled. That was so sexy if Kurt was only straight. I turned around and faced my back on Kurt. Now I''m facing Nick but I didn''t really look at him. I was looking at another direction while I was grinding my ass on Kurt''s crotch. My hips swaying around while my hands were up to the ceiling. Kurt''s hands are rubbing on my inner thighs while I was getting on theTxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. mood of sexy dancing. I take a nce at Nick''s table but I wasn''t making it look obvious and his eyes are still looking. I smirked. That''s it Nick, get jealous. __________ SFTC: Love Actually - Cady Groves Chapter 69: 69 Drunk In Love Chapter 69: 69 Drunk In Love Drunk In Love - not intoxicated by liquor or any sort of spiked beverage; she is lit up with attraction, affinity and amor for her man. It might seem like she is saying that when she gets a little tipsy, her inhibitions fall away. But it''s really her man who gets her hot, bothered and aroused. 69 "Work that thing baby cakes." Kurt encourages me. I turned around to face Kurt again and even though it was evident on his face that he dislikes me dancing on him, I''m d he''s still helping me with this. I know it''sme for me to do this to make Nick feel jealous but when he said he still loves me, it made me want to do some revenge on him for leaving me out of the blue, for not being here for me, for taking the money and just left without letting me know why. I want him to see that I can flirt with any guy I want now that he''s out of my life and he''s not the only guy I can do things like the way we used to do. Kurt and I finally sat back to our table and I was sweating. My heart is still beating fast, the alcohol is slowly fading away but I know it''s still there. I ordered another ss and so did Kurt. Our table was a bit on the opposite to Nick''s table, his hand was holding a ss of alcohol and all of a sudden that woman pulled Nick up from the couch. He stands voluntarily while he nces at me before she leads him to the dance floor. He''s getting his revenge. He''s doing this on purpose. I hate you Nick. I really fucking hate you. "Savannah you don''t want to see this." Kurt says to me. "Oh I want to. I want to see it Kurt." I tell him. "No. Lets go." I shake my head. "No. I wanna prove to him that I''ve moved on. I want him to realize what he lost." "Ugh, that bitch is so ugly. Look at that dress." Kurtmented. I smiled. The woman was dancing too close to Nick while his hands were clinging into her waist. They were face to face and their lips were too close to each other that they''re almost about to kiss. Nick wasn''t looking at us but his eyes were glued to that woman. She''s smiling and he''s smiling. Who is she? Why is Nick looking at her like that? He used to look at me like that. I sigh inwardly. I bent my head down and wiped my tear. No. He can''t see me like this. He can''t see me crying. "I have a n." Kurt whispers to me. I pulled my head up to him. "Stop fucking crying girl." Kurt spit while he thumbs away my tears. "What''s your n?" I asked. He smirked. "It''s so gonna work. But we''ll just have to wait until they sit back down on the couch." I nod. "I''m so sure Nick will get fucking jealous." Kurt smirked. "What is it?" I asked. Kurt moved closer to me and whispered something to my ear. My eyes widened as soon as I heard what he was nning on doing and I quickly turned to face Kurt again. "No way." I say. He smirks. "Well we''re already doing it, let''s do it all." Iughed. "Are you sure you can do that?" I asked him. He nods doubtfully. "I don''t know but I''ll try to be man enough for you." Iughed again and just rested my head on Kurt''s shoulder until I froze on my seat when I saw Nick and that woman kissing on the dance floor. My tears quickly gathered behind my eyelids but I''m trying not to make it fall on my cheeks. Kurt quickly stood up and spin my chair around so I could face my back to the horrific view. "Don''t watch it. Shit. Fuck that man. If he''s not only handsome and hot I would''ve hit him straight on the balls." Kurt says to me as he wipes my tears. "Kurt it hurts so much. Why does it still hurt?" I sobbed. Kurt looked behind my shoulder. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Sssh, don''t cry. He''s staring. He''s doing this on purpose." Kurt says to me. He moved closer to my face that made him look like he''s kissing me. Kurt''s lips weren''t even pressed against my lips, but my tears are still falling. "Baby, I swear to god I''ll make him feel he lost you." Kurt says. Kurt pulled himself away and wiped my tears. "Let''s y fire with fire." I smirked. "Ready for your revenge?" He asked. I nod. "Good. Now drink up. We need to be tipsy to do it to make it look like it''s fucking real." Kurt handed me a shot of tequ. I grabbed it and drank it all in one shot together with Kurt then followed by the other shot that we both drank in unison again then the third one. I grimaced as I groaned under my throat. It''s burning inside my body. It''s like hell inside my stomach. Kurt looks at me. "Let''s dance." I say. Kurt and I headed back to the dance floor while Nick and that bitch is still there. I chose the spot where Nick could see us. I faced Kurt and we were starting to dance like we were an actual couple. Kurt pulled me close to his body as I grind on him. Kurt moved close to my ears. "It''s working." Kurt says. "The alcohol is also starting." I say. Kurtughs. We danced again sexily as if we were the only ones in here and I just raised my hands to the ceiling as I feel the alcohol starting to make me tipsy. Even though my vision was blurry, I can still stand. Kurt held my hand and pulled me away from the crowd all of a sudden. I looked at Nick over my shoulder, and he''s locking his eyes at me as we walk away. Kurt and I walked to the dark hallway where I could see the other couples making out too. Shit, I didn''t know such hallway exist in these kinds of bars. It''s like a public make out session in the dark. Holy crap, one on the end of the hallway is giving head to a man. Kurt quickly pinned me against the wall while his hands were holding against the cold marble as he leans forward to me. Kurt''s eyes were looking at my eyes intently and I look up at him. "Ready to make out with a gay?" Kurt asked. I smirked. "Yes. No. Maybe." Kurtughs. "Don''t worry baby cakes, I''ll make you feel good. A kiss won''t kill you." Kurt says. My eyes moved to my peripheral view and I see Nick slinking in the corner end of the hallway. It''s really working. "He''s here." I say. "Perfect, I told you it''ll work." Kurt says I smiled. "Now let''s give him a good show." He blurted beforending his lips on mine. Kurt held my arms up above my head, holding my wrist against the wall as I feel Kurt''s kiss getting deeper. His tongue now on my tongue. I know he''s gay but I feel the burning sensation inside my body. Holy Christ, Kurt is so good at french kissing. Plus, I haven''t had sex for almost a year now and the alcohol is making me feel even more horny. "Oh god Kurt." I moaned on his mouth. "I think the alcohol is getting to me too Savannah." He says. "Me too." I say in return. "Fuck. I know I''m super gay but why are you making me horny." Iughed but he cut me off cos he kissed me again, wasting no seconds, and this time his hands were moving down to my body. Slowly running over my curves as he squeezed my hips. But then Kurt quickly pulled himself away and rested his forehead on mine. "Baby cakes I think that''s enough. Is he still there?" Kurt asked breathlessly. I shake my head. "I can''t find him. Ugh, I feel sick. My world is spinning." "Let me take you home." "No. No. You say you were eyeing on that guy from across our table. Stay, I''ll go grab a taxi." "Savannah." I smiled. "Kurt, you''ve helped enough. And if you and I go back to the hotel together under this condition, we might end up fucking each other." Heughs. "No offense but ew. Gross. I''m so much better on riding a dick than you." I bursted intoughter then I kissed his cheek. "I''ll go now. I don''t want to watch Nick and that woman anymore." He kissed my cheek right back. "Please be careful on your way back home. Let me walk you out." I nod. I was struggling on keeping my vision straight cos everything was starting to get blurrier. I couldn''t see faces anymore and I feel like throwing up again but I don''t want to. When Kurt finally walked me out of the bar, I see a blurry vision of Nick walking towards us. I don''t know if it was really him but the blurry man stands like Nick or maybe I''m just hallucinating. "What the fuck did you do to her? Did you drug her? She''s fucking drunk. Look at Savannah!" The blurry man speaks to Kurt with so much anger in his voice. "I''m not drunk." I slurred. "So? Why the fuck do you care?" Kurt answers him back. "I''ll drive her home." This blurry man pulled my arm. "Let go of me blurry man." I slurred. "Savannah you can''t handle yourself anymore. Look at you." The blurry man talks to me. "Dude please, let me take her home. It''s the least thing I could do to her after what I''ve done." The blurry man talks. I hear Kurt groaning. "If she''s not at the hotel room, you''re going to be on the WANTED list tomorrow morning!" "Thank you." The blurry man says. "You''re wee." I slurred. "Here''s the hotel card. Please take good care of her for me." Kurt talks. The blurry man started taking me away and I was letting him hold me until I feel myself being ced inside a car. I didn''t want to talk anymore cos if I talk more, I''ll probably vomit. I feel someone putting a seatbelt on me and the car starts moving. The vision outside the window is blurry too and it''s more blurry cos of the car''s movement. Finally, after a while I feel it stopping and the door next to me was opening wide. "Can you walk?" The blurry man asked. I nod. He helps me stand and we started walking inside the hotel. We rode elevator and finally found myself entering a room. "Who are you? Are you gonna rape me? Where are you taking me? What are you gonna do to me?" I asked drunkly. "Savannah it''s me. I''m not gonna hurt you." A voice says. It sounded like Nick. "You know the first time I was toooooootally wasted, I was in WSU. I-I-I was... in a frat party. I was soooo fucking drunk that night." I slurred my words as I stumbled on my own feet but this man helping me manages to help me stand. "But!" I snapped. "My knight and shining armor helped me. He took good care of me. He let me sleep in his room." I smiled to the thought of it. I feel myself being put down on the bed. I see a sight of a man sitting down beside me while he covers my body with the nket so I sat back up. He looks at me. "So you share a room with that man?" He asked me. I nod. "Yeaaaah. That gay is so messy sometimes. I even have to hurry up in dressing up." I huped. "Gay?" I nod. "Duh? That dude who was with me at the pub was fucking gay." Iughed. "It was funny cos I had to use him to make my ex jealous. He nned everything to get my revenge. It was super fun. Child''s y I know." Iughed again as I feel my heart aching. All of a sudden warm tears were already falling on my cheeks. "Do you know what hurts the most?" I asked him. There was silence in the room for a long while. "What?" He asked. "It''s when... You''ve given e-ve-ry-thing to that fucked up man cos you''re so fucking in love. You ept him and his ugly past. You fucking fight for him. But then he fucking leaves you with no exnation! He fucking leaves out of the blue!" Iughed humorlessly even though my heart was aching so bad while more tears were gathering behind my lids. "He shows up again after seven months and tells you he wants to end it. Does he even know how that would feel?" I added. I exhale heavily. "I always ask myself where the fuck did I went wrong to make him leave me? Why did he ept the money? Why did he chose it instead of me. You know, you can''t juste into someone''s life, make them feel special and then leave." I cried. The blurry man exhales. "Go to sleep Savannah." He says. I shake my head. "I don''t want to." "Why?" He asked. "Cos even in my dreams I see him. Even in my dreams he''s hurting me. Even in my dreams I picture him leaving me." The blurry man held the back of my neck and nted a kiss on my forehead. "I had a reasonable exnation why I did the things I caused you. I''m sorry." He says to me. I ignore what he said and justid down on the bed. I feel him covering my body and I turned my back to him. "If ever youe across a guy named Nichs Stanley Colin Wilde, tell him he''s a big fucking jerk." I spit. Heughs. "I will tell him if I see him." "And..." I trailed off. I took a pause. "And tell him that I still love him." I added. He exhales. "I will tell him." Then I fell asleep. __________ SFTC: FU - Miley Cyrus Chapter 70: 70 New Beginnings Chapter 70: 70 New Beginnings New Beginnings - the point or time at which something new begins 70 "What?!" I eximed loud. Kurtughs. "If your lips were sealedst night, you couldn''t told him the truth." I hit him. "You let Nick drive me back to the hotelst night?! Talk about being best friends." "Savannah I could see the jealousy in his eyes and I wouldn''t want him to hit me." I sigh. "And you were the one who told him I was gay." Heughs. "Oh shut up." I spit. "I guess our dramast night didn''t pay off. I was even making out with you which was super gross." He blurted. I sigh heavily. "Super gross? Wow. You even said I got you horny." He rolled his eyes at me. "I was so drunkst night that I couldn''t remember a thing. I didn''t even know it was Nick who drove me here. Ugh! I hate you!" I raged. Kurt hugs me. "As much as you want to vent your anger at me, let''s pack up our stuff then grab our breakfast." "My head is killing me." I threw myself back to the bed. "Get up! Our flight''s in two hours." "Ughhhh why did you have to pick such an early flight!" Iined. "Savannah it''s already five in the afternoon. Get the fuck up and shower." The minute we got to the airport and sat down inside the ne, I stared right outside my window while Kurt was busy taking a piss. As soon as the ne was moving, Kurt came back to the seat beside me. He held my knee. "Hey, remember that bitch at the pubst night?" Kurt asked. I nod. "But I really don''t want to know more about her. She''s seriously gonna make my hungover worst." I tell him as I was massaging my temples. "Her name''s Dakota." Kurt snapped. I moved my head to him. "I hate you." I spit. He grins. "Baby cakes you can''t hate me." I yfully hit his shoulder. "I don''t wanna know anything about her. I hate her. Now get over it and shut up." ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Heughs. "Cheer up baby cakes. It''s gonna be a long flight back to New York." I rolled my eyes at him. "Oh whatever." ????? Two weeks passed after that wedding in Las Vegas, I was already busy hunting down otherpanies for my internship. A year to go and I''m gonna graduate soon. I didn''t apply for my internship in the Devaloines Group because I know I couldn''t qualify to their high standards. I was scared to try something as big as Devaloines Group for my internship. I''ll apply to theirpany when I''m ready. "Thank you! I will never fail you." I say with a smile. "Thank you again. Thank you so much." I repeat. The second I stepped out of the office, I jumped happily and I didn''t care if people were looking at me. I quickly called up Kurt''s phone and it was just ringing for a few seconds and then he finally picks up. "Guess what?" I chimed. "You finally found a new guy?" I rolled my eyes. "Better than that! Remember that publishing group I was aiming for? I got epted!" "Baby cakes I told you you''re wasting time on that cheap ass publishing house." "Kurt, I need to start at the bottom. I don''t like starting at the top right away. Maybe after internship I''ll apply for Devaloines Group." I say confidently. "But I''m still happy for you. Shall we celebrate to that tonight?" "Yes! We should! I''ll call up Damon if he wants toe. He''s leaving for Cali tomorrow night. It''s double celebration." "Great! Gotta go, still need to get to my next ss." "Bye." I hang up. I headed out of FMA Publishing House and quickly got into my car. As soon as I was about to turn on the engine of my car, my phone lights up as it sits on the passenger seat. I hurriedly gabbed it and my eyes widened from my sockets. Hey ex roommate! Guess what? I''m in NYC baby! Be my tour guide? Haha. I terribly terribly miss you!! -Tracy I gasped and hurriedly dialed up her number. "Trace!!" I squealed when she answered her phone. "Savannah!!! I haven''t seen you since you left WSU!" "Where are you? Are you at the airport?" "No. I''m in my hotel. I''ll text you the name and room number. I need to unpack my things here." She says. "Oh okay. I''ll be driving there now." I hang up. I quickly drove to the hotel that Tracy texted me and since I haven''t seen her for such a long time, I know I just had to see her. I don''t know if she knows what happened to me and Nick but I didn''t really care if he was with her here in New York cos I specifically told myself that I need to distance from him and our memories. I wonder where he went to after he left me at Las Vegas. He''s always gone and he doesn''t really tell me about it. He always leaves me. Always leaves me. When I reached the hotel, I quickly went up to her room and rang the doorbell. Tracy was the one who opened the door and she quickly threw herself to me. I was shock at first cos she was getting thinner. "I missed you!!!" She chimes. I smiled. "I missed you too. So so much." She pulled herself away from me as I examine her really carefully. My brows creasing. "You''re.." I trailed. "Sexy." She chirped. "You''re so thin." I tell her. I examine her even longer. "Thinner." I corrected. She smiles at me and just pulled me inside the room. Tracy''s bony hands were holding me tight and I could see her knuckles clearer. I could see her cor bone so much than thest time I saw her, that bony shoulder and smaller hips. God what happened to Tracy? She''s super skinny, more like bony after a year of not seeing each other. Was she on a diet? "Don''t look at me like that." She says. "What... What happened to you?" She took a long pause. "Why with the sudden weight loss?" I asked her. She smiled. "I''m aiming for a weight." "Tracy you lost too much. You need to gain a little bit." I say. "Oh shush, you need to tour me around New York." She says. "Actually I''m having a little bit of a party tonight, you shoulde." Tracy''s eyebrow shoot up. "Party?" "Yeah. Maybe a few drinks at the club. I just had my internship. Tracy gasped. "Oh my god no way!" She hugs me again and then held my hand. "I''m so happy for you!" She says. "Thank you! You''re so unfair, you didn''t invite me to your graduation." Tracy smiles at me ruefully. "Let''s go shopping? I''m so bored now. Let''s make most out of our time." I giggled. Both of us headed out of her room and got inside my car. I nced at Tracy''s super skinny thighs and her bones that are showing off of her knees. I started driving away from the hotel and as we got stuck on New York''s traffic jam, Tracy said something to me out of the blue. "Savannah? I''m sorry." I gazed at her. "Sorry for?" "About Nick and what he did to you. I''m sorry. I talked to him about you, I kept forcing him to go back to see you and to tell you how sorry he was. I''m sorry. I''m sorry I couldn''t do anything to patch you back together. You always seemed to help me with Clyde. I''m sorry." "Trace, it''s not your fault." "It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. I didn''t know. I''m sorry." I grabbed her hand and held it as tight as I could, "It''s not your fault. You didn''t want this to happen." Tracy all of a sudden hugs me and I saw tears forming in her eyes. She holds on to me tight and she was just crying. I held her thin body and rubbed my hand over her showy spine. I could feel her spinal chord over my palm but I ignored it. It even made me think that she''s sick. "Tracy I''m okay now. It''s been a year. I''m doing fine." I say as I pull myself from her. I smiled. "I''ll be over Nick and it''s not your fault. I didn''t me you. I can''t me you. You''ve been nice to me since the day I met you, Im not ming you for this. I me Nick." I added. "I''m sorry." I wiped her tears. "Let''s just enjoy New York shopping? I''m sure you''ll love the designs in here." She nods and smiles. ????? At the pub, around ten in the evening, I headed my way to the table where I see Kurt and his bright yellow shirt. Tracy said she couldn''te cos she was busy on finishing her paperwork so it was just me, Kurt and Damon as always. "I thought someone else wasing with you?" Kurt asked. "She''s busy with paperwork." I say. I called up for the waiter and ordered up a ss of brandy. "Ohhh brandy, that''s new for you." Kurt teases. I smiled. "I need something strong to drink. I''ll be a busy woman this Monday and I have so many things in mind." "But, congrattions Savannah." Damon smiled at me as he clinked his ss. "Thanks Damon. I''m so gonna miss you when you leave for Cali." I smiled back. "I''m gonna miss you too. But I''ll always call you, I hope we still havemunication while we''re going to be far away." He says. I nod. "I''ll just go to the bathroom." Damon excused himself. I moved my head to Kurt who was looking at me with that evil grin on his face. I snorted as I take a quick drink from my ss. "What''s wrong with you?" I asked him. "You know, you are so blind when men eyes for you." Kurt smiles again. "What are you even talking about?" "Savannah, why don''t you and Damon try to go out on a date?" I choked on my drink. "A what?! A date? Why in hell would we?" "Cos he likes you! Duh? God why are you so blind?" Kurt face palms. "Damon is a friend." I say. "To you he''s a friend but to him he sees you differently. He sees you more than that. Baby cakes, I know I''m so gay but I can tell when a guy likes you." I gaped. "I think it''s time for you to move on over that asshole Savannah. Damon is the answer. Come on." Kurt looks at me. "What do you want me to do? Ask him out? He''s the guy." I say. Kurtughs and ordered another cocktail for himself. "Let''s have it this way, if he takes you out, promise me you''ll give it a try on him. He''s my student before so I know him better than you. He came from a wealthy family, he''s smart and he''s hot." I smiled. "Now you better shut it cos he''sing back here." "We''ve made a deal." Kurt smirks. I rolled my eyes at him, "Fine." Damon sat back down on his seat and I smiled at him then he did the same to me. Now he''s really not a bad guy. Damon is awesome and Kurt is right. He is hot and handsome. Damon looks like a jock on the exterior but he is insanely brilliant. He excels in his sses and sometimes he lets me copies his assignment too. "Let''s make a toast." Kurt raises his ss. Damon and I stared at each other with the what-the-hell-is-this-toast-for look on our faces then we did the same thing anyways with smiles on our faces. "To Savannah and Damon''s internship. For a sessful and prosperous future for the two of them." Kurt smirks at me. I gaped at him. "What the fuck." I mouthed to him and heughs. "Cheers!" Kurt speaks. "Cheers!!" Damon and I screamed together as we hit each other''s sses. __________ STFC: Learning To Love Again - Mat Kearney Chapter 71: 71 The One That Got Away Chapter 71: 71 The One That Got Away The One That Got Away - a lover from a past rtionship that seems to be the ideal match who holds qualities akin to "the one", if it weren''t for some force beyond your control, fate or otherwise that kept you apart. 71 About two years and a half had passed now, a lot has changed in my life after my internship at FMA and my graduation in NYU. My parents were so proud of me, of course, and Cameron was proud too, also Ingrid. A lot of things changed as years passed, I have gotten closer with Damon and we''ve been dating a lot than the usual after his internship in California. Both of us knew something was going on between us and I thank Kurt for this. We have been dating before we graduated and we''re already in a commitment now, one year. He makes me extremely happy. He filled up the broken spaces inside of me that Nick left when he was gone and my parents both like Damon for me too. I haven''t seen or heard from Nick anymore as well. I don''t know where he is or how he has been. I don''t know how his life is going for him but I hope he still thinks of me. I didn''t try to look for him cos he doesn''t want to be found anyways. If he was missing me, he''ll call but then he didn''t so why would I try. It was thest time I saw Tracy too when she came here in New York that day and I miss her as well. I hope she''s okay and has gotten fatter than thest time I saw her. I was applying for a position here in Devaloines Publishing House, I heard Mrs. Devaloines died about eight months ago, I didn''t attend the wake but I send my condolences. She died of kidney failure and now someone else is taking over herpany. I heard it was her daughter and her husband, but the husband was the one who handles most of all thepanies that the Devaloines holds since they said he was very good at it. I was seriously scared cos I know how strict Mrs. Devaloines was and I''ve heard from whispers in the streets that the new President is a thousand times stricter than Mrs. Devaloines that''s why the Group ofpanies are excelling in the industry. It was my first day inside the Devaloines Publishing House and believe it or not, I have my own desk and my own office which was ridiculously awesome! I got to wore this white pencil skirt paired with a white satin long sleeves tucked inside and a pair of white two-inched heels. I even have my own name on my desk, engraved on a white marble which faces the door. "Savannah, The President and his wife are here." Mrs. Hall peeps through my door with a smile. I rushed my way out of my office and scooted beside Mrs. Hall while we were on our way to the lobby. Everyone was so excited to see them again, I heard they just came from their honeymoon and I didn''t get to know who they were since the HR was only calling the new Devaloines Group owner as Mr. President and nothing less. He said Mr. President doesn''t want to be addressed other than that. See? How strict he is? Mrs. Hall told me that the wife of Mr. President was very friendly and she''s easy to approach with when the publishing house is facing minor or major problems. She was an English literature major too, just like me and now I''m so excited to know how exactly they look. We might get along cos of some great novels. I''ll be a good employee for thispany. They give massively huge amount of money. I fixed my cor and my ponytail as soon as I see the elevator opening in half. I''m sure it was them. Now I''m tensed as I tucked my escaping tendrils behind my ear. Everyone was evidently giddy and happy, I was too since it was my first day today. You know, I get to see my bosses. As soon as they stepped out of the elevator, I took three steps back as my heart skipped a beat and my jaws drops wide open as I shake my head in disagreement of what I saw. I quickly covered my lips with my hand. It''s her. It''s her Im so sure it''s her. Shit. What was her name again? I know I remember her name. Kurt told me her name. I know it. I just couldn''t think of what''s what. It''s on the tip of my tongue. Why can''t I remember it? Damn it who''s this girl again. I gasped. Dakota. Her name is Dakota. She''s a Devaloines? She''s arm in arm with Nick as they smiled happily at their employees. The Nick Wilde, my ex, is standing before me. He''s wearing an all ck suit with a grey vest under it, white long sleeves, a pair of ck tie too and that pointy and shiny ck leather shoes. He looks so tall and so lean. He looks more handsome on that suit. Oh my god my heart swells as I look at even more. I lost him. Holy shit he''s my boss. Nick is my boss. Nick just got married. Nick is married. Nick and Dakota got back here from their honeymoon. Oh my god. Honeymoon. Oh god Nick got married. That fast. Why? Why is this happening to me? Why did I see him again after two years? My head moved to their arms locked around each other, how he holds her close to his body, how she rested her head on Nick''s shoulders and how they look at each other like that. My eyes now travelled down to their fingers. My heart broke when I saw wedding rings. Shiny wedding rings on each of their fingers. I feel like I couldn''t breathe. My heart is being crushed into the tiniest pieces ever imagined that the air couldn''t pass through my veins anymore. He''s married. Nick is really married. "I am very very excited to work with everybody again now that I''m back home with my husband." Dakota speaks. My husband. I feel like crying after hearing those words from her. Don''t cry Savannah. You''re stronger now. You''re not gonna cry over Nick anymore, remember? But oh my god that should be me on his side. That should be me wearing that ring. That should be me saying those lines. I''m still jealous. I''m still hurting. Why does it still hurt? I thought I don''t love him anymore. I thought the old feelings I had for Nick was gone cos Damon was there to fill it up. But it''s so badly hurting me too much that I want to resign right away from this publishing house. I couldn''t handle it longer. "I have heard a few new employees around here, I haven''t gotten your names yet but I am very eager to meet everyone. And I would like to personally wee you all to Devaloines Group." Nick said so smoothly as if he''s used to this. He''s changed. He looks so much different three years ago. He looks so professional now, so sessful. He''s different, even the way he wears his clothes and how he holds her like that. But he doesn''t know yet I work here. I wonder how he will react if he''ll know I work for him? God, I shouldn''t have applied here. I shouldn''t have listened to Kurt when he forced me to apply. "Let''s all get back to work?" Nick eyed on everyone while I was hiding behind this tall man before me. I secretly watch Nick while he was fixing his tie. Nick has gotten more gorgeous than thest time I saw him. I think his hair color has gotten lighter, the top part of his his was slicked back so perfectly, his beard is still there and his piercing winter blue eyes still is still contrastingly intense the longer I look at it. "I want all of the new employees to be in my office in five minutes." Nickmands. My heart is now pounding. Shit! I watch the two of them walk away from the fleet of employees who were weing and smiling at them. They entered to this room together located at the end of the lobby with a huge silver door. Nick opened the door for her before he walked inside. I sigh. I was about to escape the scene cos I don''t want to go inside his office but then Mrs. Hall grabbed my arm. "You heard Mr. President." She says. I groan. "How many new employees?" "Just two. You and that guy over there." Kill me fucking now. I see Dakota leaving the room where she just entered and another man entered the room with folders on his hand. Crap, that means I''m going to be in a room with Nick. Holy Jesus how am I gonna react to this when he sees me? If I only knew he was the newest boss, I wouldn''t have applied for a position here. Damn it! The other new employee started heading to the silver door where Nick entered. I feel my heart beating so imperfectly. It''s fast and thumping as if it''s making me hard to breathe. I scooted my way closer to him while I was walking right behind him, covering my entire self as I enter Nick''s office hiding from this guy''s back. Shit shit shit. This is it. I kept my head down low as I closed the door behind me until we finally stood before Nick''s desk. His desk was white and ssed. I slightly pulled my head up and Nick was reading the foldersid out for him. I''m so scared now. "Sit." He demanded. Both of sat down on the silver chairs before his desk. I kept my head lower but if I continue doing this, he''ll think I''m still ufortable with him around after all the things he did to me. I slowly gained confidence and started pulling my head up. I didn''t look at Nick but I was staring at our reflection on the cab right across me. Nick has pulled his head up now and he''s looking... at me. "Well, wee to Devaloines Publishing House." Nick starts speaking. "Thank you so much Mr. President." The other guy who was new said. I kept my mouth shut. "I hope you have a great time here. As you see, only two of you got epted out of the thirty applicants cos I barely hire new employees. I am very picky when ites to people that I want work with." Nick said out. Nick clears his throat. "I''m usually the one who goes over all the applicants bio datas before epting them but since I was on my honeymoon, I had to ask my assistant to do it for me." My honeymoon. I showed an impassive look. I didn''t dare to look or take a nce or even respond to Nick. I couldn''t. I can''t find the words. "Don''t worry, my wife is the one who runs this publishing house. It''s her thing. You don''t see me around here everyday. She just needs to get home to take a rest for a while and she''ll probably take over tomorrow. I''ll be your boss today." He says so coldly. My wife. I tried to keep myposure and show him that I wasn''t hurt. I''m sure this other new employee noticed how stiff and unresponsive I am to our boss. He keeps nodding and looking at Nick but I just couldn''t do it, brother. Don''t make me look at him cos our boss did so many things to me in the past. He left me out of the blue and after two years, I get to see him again as a married man?! "That''s about it then. You may leave now. And wee again to Devaloines Group." Nick blurted. I stood up first and then this other guy too. He was the one who headed out of the office first and as I was about to reach the door, I didn''t want to go out. I wanted to hug Nick. God knows I missed him so terribly and I don''t know if he misses me. It''s been a year and I wanted to ask him if he even missed me a single bit but then I''m sure he didn''t cos he''s already fucking married now. "Miss Canterbury." Nick called out my name so formally. I froze right away and closed the door back. I took my deepest breath in before facing Nick. My head was still bend down. I was looking down at my feet. "How are you... Savannah?" He asked. My heart skipped when he called my name. He said it so perfectly after a year and a half of not seeing each other. I exhale. "Fine." "Good. You may leave now." I left his office without any other word said to him. It was awkward. We were alone again and I wasn''t ready to face him today after what I found out. I couldn''t believe it. He''s married. He''s really married but I hoped it was suppose to be me but why did he pick that girl? Why? I scoots my way to my office and shut the door close. I walked to my desk and stared at the empty space for longer than I should before starting on my work. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ????? Around five ten in the afternoon, my shift was over and since I''m not having overtime today, I was free. I grabbed my bag and then my phone as I noticed a text message from Damon. I''m right outside your workce hon :) - Damon I smiled. I like Damon but not the way I liked Nick. My admiration for Nick is on a different level than Damon''s. But topare the both of them, Damon was much more... let''s say, he doesn''t leave me after we do it. Yeah, we''ve done it. I headed out of my office and since my door was right across Nick''s, he got out of his office too the same time as I did. I nced at him and he just looks at me. I started walking away and I didn''t want to share an elevator ride with him so I had to go ahead first of him. I strutted my stuff to the elevator while he was talking to someone over the phone. I waited for the elevator door to open and cursed at it since it was opening too slow. I nced over my shoulder, damn. Nick is already walking ahead here. I nced back at the elevator sign, 25th floor, going up to our floor. Finally the door opens, it was vacant and I quickly jumped inside. "Wait for me." Nick yells. Shit! I waited for him and he gets inside right away. He ced his phone down while he takes a nce at me. I pressed the ground floor button and I''m sure it was where he was heading too. Oh I wanted to ask him so badly on how he has been doing or why did he marry her? So many questions popping inside my head but I know it''s already toote for those stuff. There''s no more me and Nick. I pulled my phone out, pretending that I was texting someone so we won''t talk. Ugh, when we''re together even before, we barely have a conversation. I always start the conversation and not him. "How''s first day?" He asked. Holy nuts he''s talking. I gazed at him from the corner of my eye then noticed that he has been staring at me on the mirror of the elevator door. "Good." I say timidly. "Congrats by the way." I said out quickly. "On your marriage." He smiled at me on our reflection from the elevator door before us. "Thanks." He was about to say something else but then the door opens and I quickly walked out of the elevator to leave. I see Damon''s car outside the building and I rapidly headed to where it was. He was standing by his new white Cadic with a drink on his hand and he handed the other drink too. "Thanks Damon." I say. Damon wraps his arm around me and kissed my temple. "I missed you today sweetheart." He says. "Me too." He opened the passenger door for me and I quickly climbed inside. I watch Nick from the building and he was looking at us. I didn''t care anymore if he saw it or not but I''ll be d if he did. Damon gets inside the driver''s seat and started driving away from the building. "I have talked to the car repair service and your ride will be fixed soon." He says. "Thank you." "How was your first day hon?" I smiled. "It was... Fantastic." I don''t know if the word fantastic could even describe my day today cos I almost locked up myself in my office so I won''t see Nick around the same building. At least tomorrow he''s not gonna be around the building anymore. Ugh, I had to fake it with his wife then. I really don''t like that bitch. I seriously hate her so much even though she hasn''t done anything to me but I just loathe her too much than I should. I don''t know why. I know this is jealousy but I just hate the thought of being in the same building with her and she has got to be my boss. "A lot of editing but it was fine. I mean, I love what I do. How about you?" I asked. "Today was amazing. Not that busy but it was just great today." He kissed my knuckles. I smiled at him. I wish I could love Damon the way I have loved Nick before. Damon deserves so much love from me cos his love for me is undeniably real and honest. I could feel how sincere he is to me and how he tells me that he already sees his future with me and no one else. We have together for a year now of course I love Damon, but not as much as I was crazy over Nick. I guess my love for Nick is irreceable. I guess I couldn''t love anyone anymore the way I loved Nick. My love for Nick is special and too rare. __________ SFTC: In My Veins - Andrew Belle Chapter 72: 72 Kophard Chapter 72: 72 Kophard Kophard - when someone cuts you out of their life for good. 72 That night, I was on my bed inside my new apartment. I have transferred the minute I graduated and I moved to a bigger one. I bought it with my own savings with no help from my parents'' cash which made me feel so proud of myself. I headed down to the kitchen and grabbed a can of beer from the fridge as I sit down on a chair. I gazed at my phone, it''s already two twenty six in the morning. I wonder if Nick is already sleeping on the same bed with Dakota. Well they are married. Damn, how the things changed between me and Nick so fast. It''s like, I didn''t even notice he could get married. Well I can''t me him. He''s already twenty eight, he should be getting married. It''s like the marrying age. Maybe I was still hoping he''lle back to me after everything, that''s why it hurts so much now. I expected so much from Nick that he couldn''t and wasn''t willing to give me and I guess this beer is the answer, it still fucking hurts me though it''s been almost 3 years. As I look back and try to reminisce everything that happened to us as I try to think of a certain exnation why it still hurts me, I think the most definite reason is cos we didn''t end well. We just lost track. Love was there but at the same time it wasn''t and I guess what we had wasn''t something normal people would do. What we had two years ago was special to me no matter how hideous it was. It''s been so long and it''s funny how it still bothers me. You know, right now, I honestly wanna try texting him up again after a year. I wanna try if he still didn''t change his number. I was still hoping if he didn''t change his number, he might have been waiting for me to text him up. But his wife might kill me once I text her husbandte at night and Dakota is my boss. I wouldn''t want to get fired on my second day and I just need to stay cos they give good sry. I need to set limits now, he''s already a married man. Everything will change. ????? I have survived the entire week here in the publishing house perfectly fine. I did my job right, I turned in my 800-word article before the deadline and my seniors loved me cos I was being polite, kind and responsive to them. I work at my best when I''m told and I give all I could to make it perfect. I was doing fine cos Nick wasn''t around anymore and no distraction. I heard his main office is at the Devaloines Enterprises, three blocks from here. Dakota seems to be really really nice too, I think that''s why Nick liked her and married her. I grabbed my stuff from my desk and headed out of my office. I took the elevator ride alongside the other employees from the other department and once I reached the lobby, I saw four people waiting on the lobby''s couch and my smile reached to the ends of my face. They''re here. They made it. "Savannah!!" I ran to them and I couldn''t believe it that they''re actually here. I just threw myself at Tracy first, then hugged Clyde then Alec and then Aries. I missed these guys so much and I''m d to see them again. It has been a very long time and I wonder how they were after all these years. "Happy birthday!" Tracy chirped. I smiled. "Thank you! I''m so d you guys made it here in New York!" "Of course, we missed you angel and I think it''s time for us to have a get together. Perfect time on your 22nd birthday too." Aries smiled at me. "Is Channinging over tonight?" Tracy asked me. I''m happy to see her getting fatter now though she still looks thin but at least she''s gaining a little than thest time I saw her. "No. He couldn''t make it. He said he has a business trip to Rome but he already sent me his giftst Monday." I said. As I look at my WSU friends, I guess the five of us had finally grew up. Looking at us now, we''re all wearing something formal, suits, zers, and ties. We weren''t in our casual teenage style of clothing anymore, no more university jacket or fraternity shirts or even sneaks. Right now, as I look at us in our business attire or even an edgier grown up look, I feel so old too but it was a good feeling knowing that I still have them with me after a long time of not seeing each other. "Let''s grab dinner?" I offered. All of us headed out and I got inside Aries'' car cos mine was still for painting change. I lead the way for them and we arrived inside a restaurant. When we arrived and settled ourselves on our table, it still feels the same. It felt like we aged but we were still the same people from the past. Too bad Nick wasn''t here. Tracy said he invited Nick but he didn''t answer on her invitation. We continued eating anyways and just talked about our lives now. I''m d that Alec is engaged to a woman named Sara. Aries also had a girlfriend back in Seattle, he said she''s not the permanent one. The usual Aries. Clyde and Tracy were still going strong together and they''re also nning on settling down soon. "Where''s your boyfriend, angel?" Aries asked. "He''s in Vegas with his dad for work. He said he''ll make it up to me once he''s back home." I say. Tracy holds my hand and smiled at me happily. "I''m d you''ve found someone." "Yeah. But working on your ex''spany isn''t really helping." I snorted. The menughed together. "And you guys didn''t even tell me he was already married. Nobody dared to." I say. "We are terribly sorry." Clyde blurted. "We couldn''t tell you." Alec says. "And that ceremony was a shotgun wedding. Only Tracy went there." Aries added right away. I moved my head to Tracy. "To be honest, I asked Nick if he was sure about it and he said he was. He said he had to. He had reasons of doing so. I don''t know why he married Dakota either, he won''t tell me. They eventually got married two months after Mrs. Devaloines'' death." My brows creasing. There must be a deeper reason why he married her. I''ve known Nick for a long while now and I''m sure he''s not into shotgun wedding. Why did he marry her? All I can ever think of is money after he epted that money from my father. Did he really want money from her? Or was it Mrs. Devaloines'' death wish that he needed to do? Dakota is her one and only daughter anyways. "But we''re happy you''ve moved on from Nick. I mean, he did stuff that terribly hurt you and if I were you, I couldn''t forgive him." Alec says. "I''m okay now. We''ve both moved on. He''s happy and I''m happy." I say. "I doubt he''s happy." Tracy says. "Dakota seems to be a lovely woman." Iplimented. "I don''t trust her. There''s something more about her nice and sweet image." Tracy says right away. After we had dinner, all of us headed to a bar. Since it was a Saturday and all of us don''t have work tomorrow, it''s time for a get together. It''s time to celebrate for my birthday, have fun and get drunk. We settled ourselves on the VIP and started ordering up for drinks. "Why didn''t you bring your women with you?" I asked Alec and Aries. "Mine was having fever." Alec says. "And mine is a workaholic. She needed to finish a report in Monday." Aries blurted. "Too bad, I wanted to meet them." I said. "Look who came." Tracy nudge her elbow at me. I moved my head to where Tracy was looking and a view of Nick walking towards our table, made my heart skip a beat. He came. I quickly looked away while everyone''s eyes were looking at me. I shrugged them off as I feel my heart beating faster all of a sudden now that he''s here. Nick sits on the chair across me and I grabbed my cocktail from the table. "It''s very good to see you man." Alec says as they handshake. "Same Alec." Nick answered. I tried not to listen to them while I focused more on the music that was busting up the bar. I tried to act normal even though I was tensed up. It''s been a week since I saw Nick and he still makes me feel like this all the time he is around me. I should be getting used to this but I think Nick will always have this affect on me that no guy can ever make me feel. "Savannah." Nick called out to me. The entire table went quiet when he called out my name. I moved my head to him and he''s looking at me intently as the music Stay The Night by Zedd ft. Hayley Williams is echoing on the background. "Yeah?" I answered. "Happy birthday." He smiled. I nod. "Thanks." My eyes moved to Aries and Alec who were smiling evilly in the corner. I ignored them and just finished my cocktail. I am d that we''re areplete. "Spin the bottle?" Alec offered. All of us, except for Nick, wereughing together. I moved my eyes to Nick and he was just looking at me so I hurriedly looked away from him. "Come on, just one time." Alec begs. "Aren''t we too old for that?" I asked. "Nope. I''m sure Nick won''t let you join as usual." Aries teased. Weughed again, as we remember how we would y spin the bottle when we were younger but Nick was just looking at me. Damn it, I looked away again. All of a sudden, Pitbull''s Pause yed on. "I love this music so much!" I eximed. "Let''s dance." Aries asked. "Yes! Aren''t you guys joining us?" I asked the rest of them but I didn''t look at Nick. "No. Thanks. You guys go enjoy." Alec says right away. "What about you Tracy?" I asked her. "I''ll pass. Maybeter." Funny. Aries always has been my dance partner before in their frat parties. Aries stands as he holds my hand while we leave the table. We joined the people on the second floor''s dance floor and just started dancing. Aries and I weren''t close enough but we were just having fun dancing along the music. I grind sexily like a little college bitch while Aries was holding my waist so no other men would pull me away or maniacally touch me. When we grew tired and sweaty, we went back to the table and ordered for more drinks. I gazed at my watch, already midnight. I looked over at Nick who was starting to loosen his tie. Naked by Dev ft. Enrique Iglesias started ying now. "Aren''t you going yet?" I asked him. Shit, I think the alcohol is getting into. The words are spilling out of my mouth. All of their heads turned to me while I looked at Nick intently. "You already want me to leave?" He asked back. "Your wife." I spit. Nick stayed quiet. "Your wife must be looking for you now Mr. President." Damn it I need to control my mouth. Shut up Savannah. Shut up now. Just don''t talk anymore. "She had a flight an hour ago to Paris for a writer''s convention." He said. I just nodded at him. I forgot about that. "More drinks!" I eximed. ????? We got out of the bar around two in the morning and I was already tipsy. I don''t know anymore who was holding me and helped me get into a car. I know it was Aries'' cos I came with him here so I settled myself on the passenger seat while my vision was all a blur. I hear a door mming and the car was already moving now. My phone was ringing and I hurriedly answered it. "Heeeey." I slurred. "Sweetheart?" "Oh! Hiiiii Damon!" I drunkly said. "Why do you sound funny? Are you drunk?" He asked. I giggled. "Just had a couple of drinks sweetie. Don''t worry about me a single bit. Im on my way home." I huped. "I''m d. I just got off the meeting and I called in to check on you." He says. "Ae my boyfriend is just too sweet. I love you sweetheart." I slurred my words. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "I''ll call you in the morning okay? Please drink some medicine right away in the tomorrow. I love you." I smiled. "I love youuuuuuu!" I hang up right away and threw my phone inside my bag. "Savannah where''s your ce?" A voice asked me. I moved my head to the driver''s seat and I see a blurry image of Nick. "Nick?" I asked. "Tell me where you live so I could drop you off." He says. "Nick is that you?" I squinted my eyes to have a clearer view but it''s still a blur. "Yes. Now please tell me where you live Savannah." He says. Iughed loud. I don''t know why I wasughing when he said it was him. "Why in hell would I tell you where I fucking live? Huh?! You''re going toe up there again and tell me things that will hurt me like thest time! So fucking no!" I eximed. He groans. "Fine. You leave me with no choice. I''m taking you to my house." "Stop the fucking car." I snapped. He didn''t pause. "I don''t wanna go anywhere with you! Why are you the one who is driving me? Aries was suppose to drive me back home! Not you! Stop the car! I''m taking a cab!" "No. You''re too drunk to handle yourself and it''s getting prettyte. You''re going to sleep at my ce." "No! No! No!" I yelled. "Comin all you want Im not stopping the car." He hissed. "I''m going to jump off the window then!" I taunted. All of a sudden he stepped on the brakes pretty damn hard that threw me forward. "Savannah quit being a brat and let me help you." He says. I didn''t answer. "We''re not college kids anymore. We''re adults now. We''re grown ups. Don''t you get that?" He adds. I look at him and then looked away. "You won''t tell me where you live so I''ll be taking you to my ce." He added. I wanted to go to his ce too. I wanted to see how their house looks like. I wanted to see what decorations they have in their bedroom. I wanted to see if his bedsheets were still either in colors, blue, white, or grey. "Fine." I spit. I crossed my arms together. "Drive." The car starts again. As he drives, my heart beats damn hard on my chest and I wonder what''s gonna happen to us. __________ SFTC: Moving On - Kodaline Chapter 73: 73 Wolf Ring Chapter 73: 73 Wolf Ring Wolf Ring - A fake wedding band, engagement ring or ring set worn on the ring finger who wants to appear to be "taken" 73 "Can you still stand?" He asked me after opening the front door of his mansion. "Yeah yeah!" I shrugged him off. Both of us entered the foyer as he lights up the entire living room. Jesus Christ this mansion is just insanely huge. I know I am drunk but I''m he sure I wasn''t hallucinating right now. I tripped over the small staircase cos I was busy looking around the house full of beautifully expensive furnitures from everywhere in here and Nick quickly caught me. "I''m fine." I pulled myself away. "Okay. I''ll walk you up to your room. We have a guest room here." He says. It aches my heart every time he says we cos his we means him and Dakota. Not him and me. I shake my head. "No. No. You know I don''t want to sleep alone when I''m drunk." He looks at me intently. "I-I''m sleeping with you on your bedroom." I slurred. He paused. "What? You''re scared to share a room with me now?" Iughed it off. He just stares at me with such impassive look stered on his face. "I''m not gonna touch you frat boy." I spit. I see him smiling now and then I noticed that I called him frat boy again after so long. It''s been a very long time and I know he''s no longer a frat boy but how I used to call him that just to tease him and he doesn''t flinch about it. We went quiet for a while, just staring at each other and he was still smiling so sheepishly at me. "Okay. Let''s go then." He says. He leads the way while I struggled myself up the stairs. He was about to help me every time I almost fall off the stairs a couple of times but I would quickly pull myself away from him. I don''t want him to touch me. Im drunk and if he touches me, I might get horny. I''m saving my vagina tonight against this oozing with hotness married man. Ugh, I need to nt that in my head. He''s married Savannah. He''s tied. When we reached the bedroom, the master''s bedroom, I was amazed by the gorgeous lightning of the room, it''s so wide, the walls are white, the floor was ck with a huge circr white carpet before the king sized bed and the sheets were blue and grey. Still the same old Nick that I know from before. I sat down on the foot of the bed and noticed that Nick was gone. I looked around. "Nick?" I called out. "Yeah. I''m here." He exits from the white door with something on his hand. I see him walking towards me and then handed me something. "I thought you might be more comfortable with this." He says to me. "Than that." He points to my sexy outfit. It is ufortable to sleep on this and it itches my thigh right now. "It''s my shirt and my boxers." He added. I grabbed it from his hand without any doubts and I feel myself leaning to my right more and more. He caught me instantly when I almost fell on my right side. "I''ll walk you to the bathroom." He says. I shake my head vigorously. "No." I spit. "No?" He asked. Ughhhh I just love his rising intonation right now or maybe the alcohol is just getting to me. "I don''t need a bathroom. I''ll change here. You saw me naked anyways a couple of times. What''s the use of the bathroom." I said out. God. I need to shut my mouth. Why am I saying things that aren''t allowed to say? Why am I doing things that aren''t suppose to do? I started taking off my zer and threw it to the floor. Nick picked it up for me and folded it then ced it on top of his couch. I reach for the zipper the back of my body hugging white mini dress. I groaned as I was struggling my hand couldn''t reach the long ass zipper. I was already cursing too much. "Let me open that for you." He offers. I look at him and voluntarily turned my back to him. I don''t know why I was doing this. I don''t know why I was stripping off in front of him. I don''t know why I''m letting him unzip my dress too. But one thing is for sure, I miss being in one room with Nick. I feel him closer now than a while ago, standing behind me. He''s too close that I couldn''t breathe. His hands started opening the zipper and my dress starteding off my shoulder. We just stood there like that until I feel his hands holding onto my waist. My heart is beating ridiculously fast as I feel his breathing against the back of my neck. We didn''t move. I couldn''t move. I''m frozen. He''s not moving as well. His hands were still holding on my waist and the zipper is still open. My back is bare in front of him. We still didn''t move. Until he started peeling my dress from one shoulder to the other and I was letting him do it. Suddenly, I feel his lips kissing my shoulder as he pushed my hair to the other side. Oh my god, it sends a burning fire throughout my body. He still pulls the dress off of me continuously slow and careful with his actions as my heart beating is pounding hard inside my ribcage. I want this. I want this even though it''s wrong. I want this even though I know he''s married and I''m in a rtionship. I want this so bad. I want Nick so bad right now. I can''t think of anything anymore, but to make love to him for onest time. "Look at me. Please." He whispers to my ears sexually. I bit my lower lip and slowly turned around to face him. My head was bent down low but he pulled it up so I could look into his eyes. He wants me to look into his eyes and my heart is even beating faster than a while ago. Oh god. Oh god. Breathe Savannah. Breathe. "This is wrong Nick." I tell him. "I know." He answers. "But I want this." He added. I bite my inner lip. "Don''t you?" He asked. I couldn''t answer even though I want this as bad as he does. "I still feel the spark between us Savannah. I still feel it when I touched your skin. I feel it right now." He continued saying. "Our fire still ignites when we touch each other." He adds. I sigh inwardly. "Please. Let me kiss you." he begged. He looks into my eyes and now his lips is closer to mine, just a little more and I could feel those on me. "Please. Just tonight." He said under his breath. I nod with my eyes shut close. His lips now invading my mouth and his tongue quickly fights with my tongue. He''s always invading me even when he''s not around or he''s far away. Nick is always invading my personal bubble because I let him invade me all the time. His kiss deepens, now it''s long and hard while he sessfully takes my dress off of me. I pulled off his tie, pushed his zer off his broad shoulders and unbuttoned his long sleeves for him. We were undressing each other again after two goddamn years. I unbuckled his belt and pulled his pants down for him. It felt like a contest on who could get the other person naked first. Nick pulls up both of my legs and carried me weightlessly on his arms. I spread my legs wide open for him again his navel while his palms were holding onto below my ass. He slowly ced me down on my bed while his lips running down my neck as his hands were busy unsping my bra. When he was sessful with it less than a second, he threw it to the floor and started pulling down my underwear off my thighs and I could feel so much anticipation building inside my body. He kicks off his shoes then pulls off his pants from him. He continued kissing my mouth again, I guess he missed kissing me so much but I like how he kisses me right now. His lips moving down andnded on my nipples. He sucked it gently and nibbled his tongue around it. He gave me feather like kisses down to my ribs, on my navel and then my hipbone. He kissed my mons pubis, my nub then my lips down there. His yful tongue started licking me and my toes were curling as he grows faster. I shut my eyes as I moaned loud. When he was done eating me, he pulled himself away from me and took off his boxers. I watch as his deliciously long and huge erection springs free now, he rubs the tip with his hand and looks at me as he slowly inserts himself inside. I gasped as he slides the whole thing in. He hovers over me while his weight was on his elbows flexed beside each on my ears. I closed my eyes cos I''m sure he''ll be moving now. God, I''m always so blocked when he''s inside me. "Look at me baby." He speaks. Oh my god. Baby. "Open those eyes please." He begs. I obliged and slowly fluttered my eyes. He still wasn''t pulling back. He''s just still inside me but his eyes bores into mine. I''m out of words. I don''t know what to say right now. All I know is that we both need this. "I miss making love to you. So keep those eyes on me." He added. I nod. Slowly he pulled himself back and mmed inside me once. I screamed. Now he starts moving again and his movement is now constant. He''s pulling in and out of my orifice as I feel myself floating again. Damon couldn''t make me feel this good. He just couldn''t. Plus he''s always so busy and focused with his work that we don''t have time for sex anymore. Only Nick can do this to me. Only Nick can intoxicate me this way. Nick started picking up his speed as I feel him having heavy breathing while I grasp onto his biceps as he starts pounding on me. The room was filled with my screams and my moans. I was calling out his name and he would kiss my forehead longer. He locks my legs with his arms as he pulled himself up so I could spread myself wider for him. My toes are curling and the feeling in between my legs is just unexinable to me. He thrusts harder and deeper inside of me until there''s no more space to push his length. He brings his weight down on me again, still his arms locking on my legs as it presses against my breasts. "Oh fuck Nick." I moaned on his ear. He hits my spot every time he push in deeply and I would jump up when he hits it but he would hold me down. He''s pounding more and more. Im wing on his shoulder, digging my nails deep into his skin as I feel myself reaching my climax. "I''ming!" I screamed. He groans. "Oh shit! Argh!" I screamed again. I breathy whimper escaped my mouth as I feel myself letting go. My body arching up from the bed while he kisses my mouth again. His kisses makes me feel that his love for me is still hear. We are not just fucking right now. This is love. We''re still in love. We are still madly in love with each other even after years have gone by. I am still in love with Nick. ????? I woke up earlier than Nick. I was watching him sleep right beside me. We were both naked and I wanted to look at him longer before I''ll leave. It was just a own night stand. I should leave before he wakes up. I guess what I have with Nick will always beplicated. Both of usmitted a sin but I don''t mind that we did cos what we hadst night was just astounding. I''ve never had that kind of great sex in four months now. Everybodymits a sin and I''m no saint. I started sliding off the bed with the other thiner nket wrapped around my body. I picked up my clothes and ced them on top of the bed. I grabbed my underwear then my shoes and my zer from the couch where Nick ced itst night. I was nning on not waking him up and just leave right away after I change. identally I hit his foot that made him open his eyes. Damn it Savannah. Why can''t you just be careful for once? Nick pulled himself up from his bed while rubbing his eyes. He looks at me while theforter was covering his naked bottom. "Leaving already?" He asked. I nod. "Yeah." "Not bothering on waking me up?" He asked. All of a sudden the door opened and I quickly jumped as I turned to face who it was. I grasped the nket to cover my boobs and my naked self. A maid. Her eyes widened when he saw me. Crap he had maids with him and I was so fucking loudst night. Shit. Shit. Shit. "Oh I''m so sorry sir." She says while looking away from us. She''s more awkward than us, I could tell. "Is the table ready for breakfast?" Nick asked. He''s acting as if I''m not here naked inside his bedroom. "Yes." She answered. "Okay. You can leave now." He spit. The door closes and I quickly turned to face him. "You have maids here?!" He nods. "I was fucking loudst night and you didn''t tell me you had maids here?" I asked again. "They even opened the gatesst night for us. I thought you knew. Don''t you remember?" He asked. I paused. Holy shit I don''t. "Nick what if she''ll tell your wife?" I asked. He stands from the bed while his soft length was hanging. I couldn''t look away, it''s such a view for a morning. He grabbed his boxers and wore it on him. "Don''t worry about it." He said. I walked towards him and hit his biceps. "Are you fucking serious?! How am I not gonna worry about it? Your wife is gonna get mad at me! I''m gonna lose my fucking job, she''s my boss!" I yelled. "You won''t." he answered. "You are always so heartless! You know how much I love this job! You--" "Savannah." He snaps. I looked at him. "She''s not my wife." He blurted. My brows creasing. "It''s just paper. Contract marriage." He adds. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. __________ SFTC: Looking For You Again - Matthew Perryman Jones Chapter 74: 74 Aboveboard Chapter 74: 74 Aboveboard Aboveboard - being honest or straightforward 74 "W-what?" I asked. "I just had to marry her cos her mother wants me to. She''s pregnant and the man that got her pregnant left her. It''s for her image." He answered. "Bullshit." I spit. He reaches for my hand. "It happened too fast. Mrs. Devaloines asked me to do it and since she helped me a lot, I couldn''t say no. I had to marry her daughter to save their name from embarrassment. In return, they''ll be giving me a huge portion from Mrs. Devaloines'' properties, a vast percentage on the shareholders for the Devaloines Group and they''ll clear my name from what I had done on the past." My brows are creasing and I just don''t know what to feel. I''m happy about what he said, confused cos I can''t believe it, and sad cos I''m with Damon. "It''s a fake wedding." He says. A fake wedding? "We have a signed contract. We''ll divorce after three years." He says. "Why are you saying this to me?" I asked. "Because you need to know." I paused andughed humorlessly as I shake my head sideways. "And what? You want me to wait for you for three years? You expect me to wait for you?! Nick I have dreams! So many dreams and I''m already starting at Devaloines without my dad''s help. This means a lot to me and you know that. If you forgot, you were the one who left me! You fucking left. Now you want me to wait?! For you?!" I yelled. I started dressing up and put my underwear and bra over my body. "I left you because your dad always downgraded me. I felt bad about myself. I thought he was right. Im not good enough for you. Now, I''m doing this because I want to show your dad that you deserve me. I''m going to win you back so I want you to wait for me." He says. I turned to him. "By marrying a rich woman?! That''s how you want it Nick? That''s your solution?! You think money is so important to me!?" "Because if I was rich your dad would let me marry you! He would respect me. He would look at me as one of you guys and not just some ex-convict." He screeched. I paused. "I wanna marry you so bad Savannah. You''re the only woman who I see walking down the aisle for me." He says. My heart leaps. "Savannah if you just know what I''ve been through when I left you and how miserable I was when I did that to you, how painful it was seeing you with other men!" Nick''s voice shakes. "Your father''s words runs through my head all the time even until now. I was so down when he looked at me like that. I did everything I could to be rich even if it''s in a wrong way! I love you Savannah. I fucking love you so much that''s why I''m still fighting for us even if you''re not anymore! I''m still hoping!" He says and I could see his tears filling his eyes. I''m also starting to cry but I''m biting my trembling lip hard. I shake my head, he''s doing this for me. "I want to prove myself to your father and your mother that an ex-prisoner like me could run a huge conglomerate like Devaloines Group. I wanted to show them that my past doesn''t make me who I am now. That it wasn''t me." He says. "But you left me Nick. Seven months you were gone and I have heard nothing from you." I sobbed. "Savannah I had a reason why I epted your father''s money and I had to stay away from you or else he''ll file a case against me. He''ll put me back to jail if I won''t stay away from you." He speaks. "What?! My... My dad said that?" He nods. Oh god I couldn''t believe this. How could my own father do this? He told me that Nick epted the money right away. Oh god. They all lied to me. All of them. "I didn''t tell anyone about this. Nobody knows why I did what I did before. Alec and Tracy doesn''t even know. But I did this for you.... And for Tracy." He says. My brows furrowing. "Tracy?" "I needed the money for Tracy." "Why?" I asked breathlessly. "She was diagnosed with cancer on December." He says. I gasped. "The day before the holiday break. She had throat cancer. She needed surgery right away. I was scared Savannah. I had no choice. I really needed the money to save her. Your dad even gave us the best surgeon, he said it was his friend. Doctor Robinson." He cries. I covered my mouth with my hands and now it all makes sense. She got so thin all of a sudden before. Tracy had cancer and I didn''t know about it. Nobody even dared to inform me. I was so naive about all the things that happened around. "Does Tracy know where you got the money from?" I asked. "She found out." He says. That''s why Tracy was ming herself when she visited me in New York two years ago. That''s why she kept saying she was sorry. He walks towards me and wraps his arms around me tightly. I was letting him hug me while we were both on our underwear. "I really didn''t mean to leave you. I''m sorry. I''m so sorry Savannah. It took me two years to tell the truth to you. I needed more time before I could say it cos if your father will sue me if I ever talk to you again, I have the same power as him. I can fight for myself." He says. I shake my head. "This is too much for me in the morning. I... I need to go." I say. "Savannah please say you believe in me." I look at him and his eyes tells me he''s saying the truth. "I need to go Nick." I said. "Let me drive you home." "I''ll take a cab. I wanna be alone Nick. Please." I said. I grabbed all of my stuff and headed out of his room. All those words he said to me felt surreal. All the things I just found out just now after two fucking years, how could I have been so blind? How could I have been so insensitive about the things happened to me? I''m so mad at myself for not finding out sooner. I''m so mad at Nick cos he didn''t say anything to me. I''m so mad at my family cos they lied to me. All of the lied to me. I got inside the cab and I wanted to get back to our other house here in New York which was two hundred miles from my apartment. Back where my family lives. They need to tell me everything I need to know. They need to tell me the truth. When the cab arrived outside our house, I hurriedly rushed to the front door. The maid opened it and I hurriedly walked inside. My neck is craning as I look around for anyone who''s here today. "Where are the people here?" I asked the maid and as soon as I saw Cameroning off the stairs, I rushed to him. "Oh! Hey sis! What brings you here?" "Good. You''re home. Now you can tell me why you fucking lied to me Ron!" I yelled at him. He looked surprised. "Lied to you?" "Don''t give me that look anymore, I won''t fall for that! I know you lied to me! You, mom and dad!" "Whoa youe here to fight about something that we lied to you about?" "Will you cut the crap?! It''s been two years! I have been in agony for two years cos you lied to me! Ron how could you?!" He held my arm. "What are you talking about?!" He asked. I pushed him away and pped him as hard as I can. My tears are now streaming down my face and the maids were looking at us, shocked as hell of what I have done. Cameron slowly turned his head back to me while holding his pped cheek. "Why didn''t you tell me?! Why did you hide the truth from me?! I loved him so much Ron! You knew how much I loved Nick and yet you hid it from me!" I cried. Heughs humorlessly. "Youe here to talk about that guy who left you?! He left you for money!" "Because he needed it!" I hear the front door opening. "What''s all the yelling about?" I knew it was my mother. I quickly turned around and faced my parents. How they look so perfect right now, standing like that in front of me, disgusts me. My fists are shaking. I''m so mad at them. They ruined me and Nick. They ruined everything I have with him. "Baby why are you crying?" Mom asked. "Princess what happened?" "Stop calling me baby. Stop calling me princess. You are both pathetic." I spit. They were taken a back. "Savannah what--" "You are such big liars!" I yelled. Cameron pulled back my elbow. "Stop this nonsense." I pulled myself away from him. "Don''t even try stopping me Ron!" I hissed at him over my shoulder. My father looked tensed. I know that look on his face. He knows that I knows what he''s been hiding from me. He''s tensed and scared cos now I know the truth. The truth that he''s been hiding from me. "People see this family as perfect and as happy as we fake it in pictures. But we aren''t perfect. We are far from perfect. We are not happy too. I am not happy about my life! I am not happy at all! How control freaks you are! How you manipte people behind my back! How you make me think that everything around me is real" I raised my voice at them. Mom quickly rushed to my side and pped me. "How dare you say that in front of us?!" I pulled my head back up to face her. I''m so angry that I just can''t stop these words froming out of my mouth. "Then how dare you lie to me mom?! You made it look like Nick left me for money! You made me think that he chose money over me! Why didn''t you tell me?! For two years you hid it from me! Why?!" Dad quickly ran to us and butted in. He pointed his finger at me. "Don''t you dare bring this topic up young woman!" "Why dad?! Because it''s true right?! Because it''s all your fault." I spit out. "What is she talking about?!" Mom asked my dad as she looks at him. "Nick asked money from me. He clearly said what he wanted." Dad still even lied. "But you didn''t tell me about why he did it for! I can''t believe you dad! I totally can''t understand you! Why are you so against me and Nick? He needed the money to save his sister from cancer but you missed it out! You didn''t tell me! You even offer a surgeon to help them! Why didn''t you tell me that?! Why did you have to ruin everything?!" I breathe as my tears keeps on flowing. Mom stared at my dad sternly. "Tell me you didn''t go that far." Dad pulled himself away and pushed his hair with his fingers. "It''s for the best! He needs to stay away from you cos--" "Cos what?! He killed someone?! He was wrongly used of what happened that night and I already told you that! He''s not a killer dad! He didn''t do it!" I yelled. I wiped my tears away from my cheeks and looks at my own father with filth and anger. Not a stain of ruefulness or guiltiness from my father''s eyes and he even makes me more angrier at him. "He was the best thing that ever happened in my life dad! Why did you have to take it away?! Why did you have to ruin it? I love him so much and you saw that! I''ve been longing for him for two years. He left me cos you told him to. He left me cos he said you told him you''ll file a case against him!" I yelled. My mom gasped. "How could you do that to your own daughter?!" Mom quickly wrapped her arms around me and I just held onto her. "I thought our family''s happiness was important to you?! I told you to stay away from what they were having cos they''re big enough. They can handle things on their own!" Mom yelled at dad. "Do you want your own daughter to end up with an ex-convict?! He''s poor! He can''t support her! He''ll--" "He makes me happy dad!" I cut him off. "He made me happy! Nick is the only man I want! Not anyone else and definitely not Damon! I only ended up with Damon cos you forced me to! My rtionship with him is nothing but pure business. It''s always about you dad. It''s always about you, your goddamn business and your reputation! What about me dad?! What about my happiness?! Why did you have to take it away from me?!" I screeched. Mom keeps patting my back while she cries with me. She tells me to calm down. She tells me to take it easy while Cameron was standing right next to me too. He was also holding me. I don''t know if they knew about what my father did but I am so furious at my own dad. I didn''t know he could go this far. I didn''t know he could hurt me like this. How selfish and insensitive he is! "Do you know how it killed me when I saw Nick married with someone else?! It could''ve been me dad! It could''ve been me walking on the aisle for him if you didn''t intervene! I hate you! I hate you so much!" I yelled at his face as I ran towards the front door. "Savannah!" I hear them calling out my name but I hailed a cab and left them. "Dear! Come back here!" Mom called out but I couldn''t look back. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Savannah get back inside!" Cameron called me out too but I don''t want to face them. I''m too mad at my dad to handle this. I can''t stand an inch with him. I cried silently on the backseat while the moving vehicle keeps on going away. __________ SFTC: Don''t Speak - No Doubt Chapter 75: 75 Unrequited Love Chapter 75: 75 Unrequited Love Unrequited Love - a love or feeling that is not reciprocated or returned back 75 That night, I found myself sitting inside a bar all by myself with another ss of whisky on my hand, contemting about how life has been really unfair to me. Totally ridiculously unfair to me. I mean I tried to please my parents, all the freaking time. I tried to make them even more proud of me by aplishing everything they wanted but I guess they''re the ones ruining it. They''re ruining the life I want to have so much. The kind of life that I see Nick in it. The life I only want Nick to be in it cos it''s what I want. It''s him who I want the most. "Another ss please." I slurred my words as I said to the bartender. "Coming right up." He says right away. I stared at my empty ss and just want to throw it against the wall and just smash it as hard as I can. Sometimes I just wish my mom and dad weren''t as huge as they are because of their fame and power gets out of control all he time. I need to pass all the high expectations they have in me and the people have in me. Sometimes I worry about my little sister cos she''s just too young for all of this and I could feel the weight on her shoulder already. I was just like her when everything started. "I knew I''d find you here." I turned my head around and it was Damon. God knows how he found me. I smiled at him as I kiss his cheek briefly while he sits right next to me. The bartender handed me my drink and Damon ordered one for himself too. Now Damon wasn''t really a bad boyfriend, he was amazing and fun and very loving. Of course I love him, I''ve learned to love him after a year of being together but it''s not the same with Nick. I always end upparing everything between the two of them. It''s different with Damon. I love Damon but not fully. "If your brother didn''t tell me you were outraging today, I wouldn''t know where to find you." He says while he wraps his arm around my waist. "Am I bad person Damon?" I asked him. Heughs softly and kissed my temple. "You''re not babe. Who says you are?" "Me. I think I am a bad person. Life is torturing me." "You''re not. You''re just having a bad day that''s all." He rubs my shoulder. "I think you mean to say I''m having a bad life." I snorted. "Oh babe." I just hugged onto Damon and he holds me closer. "You want me to drive you home now? You smell too much liquor. Your eyes are sloppy." He says jokingly while he kissed my eyes. I giggled. The thing I loved about Damon is that even though he looks so mysteriously strict on the outside but he just can''t fail to make me smile and make me happy. He always cheers me up and is always there when something is wrong. I''ve been holding onto him for quite a while now and still I couldn''t kill the love I have for Nick. I know I sort of used Damon at the beginning but it''s no use. Even though I found another love, Nick is still alive in my heart. "I wanna sleep in your apartment." I say. "You still have work tomorrow." I smile. "I don''t want to show up." "Why?" I sigh. "Can you take me somewhere else? I feel like I wanna have a vacation." His brows creasing. "Oh don''t look at me like that." I run my finger on between his brows. "Where?" "You''ll take a leave at work for me tomorrow?" I asked. He nods. "Anything for you." I smile. "I wanna go somewhere far away." "But first tell me why you''re acting like this? Is there something wrong?" I looked at Damon and how I pity him because he doesn''t have a single clue on what is going on with me. My mind is confused about the facts that Nick''s marriage to Dakota is fake and how he still wants me, how my dad treated him before and how am I gonna get away from this rtionship I have with this amazing guy called Damon because I still want to be with Nick. He''s too nice and I don''t want to break him. "You can always tell me Savannah. You know you can trust me." He says. I sigh. "I just wanna go home now Damon. We''ll talk tomorrow." I tell him. He helps me in standing and I didn''t know how drunk I was already if I didn''t move from where I was sitting down. My eyesight is blurry as hell. "Are we still on for the vacation tomorrow?" He asked. "Nah, I wouldn''t want you to get fired cos of me. Let me just sleep in your ce." ????? The following morning I woke up with a massive headache. I found myself on top of Damon''s bed and I was wearing his oversized jacket. His apartment was insanely huge, even though he keeps forcing me to move in with him, I know I wasn''t ready for that just yet. It''s too early for me and him. If we move in together then we''ll have sex all the time then I''ll get pregnant if we do that. My head was bombarded by pangs of pain and my hair was just everywhere around my face. I pulled myself up from the bed and watch as the clock says to me that it was already ten in the morning. I grabbed the small piece of note that Damon left on the side table drawer next to his bed. Dear, Good morning! I left early for work. Didn''t want to wake you up. Please take these medicine and don''t forget to eat. I love you. P.S if you''re still thinking about that vacation you were talking aboutst night, we can book a flight to Bahamas tomorrow if you want. Take care. Damon. x I smiled at the cute and simply thoughtful thing that he just did. See why I fell in love with him? It''s the little things he does that Nick never ever did these things for me before and I find it really cute every time Damon do stuff like this. I grabbed the medicine and drank it up. I slipped myself out from the bed and walked around Damon''s penthouse. I headed to his kitchen and poured myself a ss of juice. He knows I don''t know how to cook but he made sure he left the numbers of my favorite restaurants in New York on top of his dining table. When my delivery has arrived, I sat on my chair and while I was eating, I was thinking again about how my life turned out when Nick left me. I lived and survived though I was terribly in battle of missing him and not missing him cos I was mad that he left me out of the blue. But the fact that I met a nice guy like Damon and how Nick wanted me to find a stable guy that loves me, is alling true. But why am I still going back to him? Sometimes I me myself for loving Nick too much, it''s alwaysplicated when it''s with him. I loved him too much that I didn''t leave a little for myself. I gave him everything I had to give and I regret it. Later that day, Damon finally arrived back to his pad around five fifteen and we were just lounging on his couch. Damon was lying his head down on myp while I was massaging his temples. "Had a long day at work?" I asked. He nods. "Nine-hour meeting. Have you thought about the vacation?" I smiled. "Bahamas is lovely." I say. Damon pulled himself up and looked at me while he pushes my hair behind my ear. "I''ve called the airport and they''re just waiting for me to confirm." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. I paused and looked at my boyfriend. He''s handsome but he''s not Nick. "You wanna go?" I asked. "If you want to then let''s go." I smiled at him and moved closer to kiss his lips briefly. "Let''s go." I say. "Anything for you honey." ????? "Savannah!" I turned my head to face Damon while he was wearing a dark blue board shorts with his aviator sunsses covering his eyes. I walked closer to my boyfriend who has been catching other women''s attention. I wrapped my arms around his waist while he pulls me closer to his body. "We''re here to rx. Stop looking so far ahead." He pushes my hair off my face. "Thank you Damon. Thank you for bringing me here." "You don''t need to thank me hon." He slightly releases me but our hands were still holding onto each other. "And you look very sexy with this bikini." He grins while biting his lip. "Oh please Damon. If you''re only saying that to getid tonight, it''s not working." I joked. "Oh. Really now?" He arched an eyebrow at me. "Yes. I''m serious." I started moving away from him. "Come here." He demands. "No way." I ran away from Damon and he chases me. Both of us were running around the shore as if we were teens. We didn''t really mind the other people who were looking at us. But all I''m thinking is that I''m having a good time with Damon and at least Im not thinking about Nick or what my father has done. Damon grabbed my waist and pulled me in close to him. He kept kissing my neck and I was on his arms giggling. He turns me around to face him and both of us were smiling at each other. I ced my arms around his neck while my breasts were pressed against his chest. He kissed my forehead. "I love you." he says to me. I still love Nick. "I love you." I tell him. He smiles and pulls me in close. "I have a surprise for you tonight." My brows creasing as I try to figure out what he''s surprise is gonna be. "Let me guess, you''re going to be taking me to a ce where it''s only you and me for dinner." "Maybe, but better." "Better? There''s something than dinner and foods?" He chuckles and just hugs me. Later that night, I was finishing onbing my curls as I take a look at myself on the mirror in front of me. I put on a small amount of lipstick to color my lips. I hurriedly fixed my bathrobe that was wrapped around my body when I heard the doorbell rang. It''s probably Damon now. I rushed to the door and opened it, but to my surprise it was a hotel boy with a huge white box on his hand. "Miss Savannah Canterbury?" He asked. "Yes. That''s me." "A package from Mr. Damon. There''s also a small letter inside the box, he said you need to read it. He''ll be seeing you in a while." I epted the box and smiled at the hotel boy before closing the door. I rushed to my bed, putting down the white box on top of our bedsheets. I quickly opened it and found a lovely dress. I smiled as I bite my lower lip. I hurriedly grabbed the small letter. To my lovely woman, A car will be waiting for you right outside the hotel to pick you up. I''m looking forward to seeing you on this dress tonight. I''ll be waiting honey. Damon. I grabbed what was inside the box and changed to it. I grabbed my perfume and sprayed it all over me. I fixed my blush-on and run my fingers through the ends of my hair. I stare at my own reflection, wearing this peach colored top cut low beach dress that Damon bought for me, I''ve realized that I''ve really grown older and wiser on the decisions that I''ve made in thest years. I''ve made decisions with Damon and not with Nick. I stare at myself longer, I lived without Nick. I lived when he left me. You found out the truth Savannah, what are you gonna do now? I sigh heavily. I bent my head down and stared at my feet, barefoot. I think for a little while with the entire room wickedly silent. I pulled my head back up and stared myself at the mirror. "Stop hurting Damon with a lie, Savannah." I tell myself. I grabbed my ts and put it on my feet. I grabbed my small purse and walked out of my room. As soon as I saw a white limousine parked right in front of the hotel, the driver in a ck suit opened the backseat door for me. I think he knows who I am. I climbed inside and we hurriedly drive off. As the ride goes for about ten minutes more, I stare at everything that this limousine passes by. I continue thinking about Damon and Nick. How am I gonna end it with Damon when I can''t even think of a reason to break up with him. He''s been nothing but nice to me. He showed me love after Nick left me but why am I still going back to him? The car finally came to a stop and driver opened the door for me. I was lead by a waiter inside this marvelous building. Finally, I reached a beautiful spacious garden filled with bushes and wonderful flowers around us. I found Damon at the center of the garden, next to a well-set and well-presented table, with a bouquet of huge American red roses. There was a pianist on stage and a singer that was singing along, I smiled at him. As I take a longer look at Damon, I can''t help but think that I''m breaking up with him tonight on this kind of thing he''s doing for me. It''s one of the sweetest thing he did for me. He smiled at me so handsomely, wearing a white polo shirt and cream colored pants with a white leather shoes on his feet. He extended the bouquet to me and I quickly epted it. "Oh Damon." I gushed. He smiles. "You look lovely, honey." I smiled. I could feel tears building behind my eyelids but I blink it away. I feel crying cos I pity him over this thing that I''m gonna do tonight. Damon pulled a chair for me and I sat down. He sits right across me and the waiters started putting foods on our table. It were all my favorite dish. We talked for a while and I asked him what was the asion tonight, he just said he wants this night to be special for me. We talked about a few other things took but I just remained quiet and I didn''t eat a lot from the dishes he ordered for us, even though it were all my favorites. "Savannah." He reached for my hand and holds it. I pulled my head up to him and stared at Damon intently. "Wanna dance?" He asked. I nod. He leads me to the center of the dance floor and we started moving to the sound of Wonderful Tonight. My face was close to his as I feel him kissing the tip of my nose while we kept swaying. I stare at his eyes and I could see how much he loves me but I just couldn''t give him the kind of love he can offer to me and he''s willing to offer to me. "I''m so lucky to have you. I mean look at you, what a beauty." He says. I smiled. "You''re the woman I see sharing my future with. You''re the woman I see having my kids with. You''re the woman I see getting old with." He adds. You''re not that man for me, Damon. Suddenly, he came to a stop and pulled out something from his back pocket. He knelt down before me all of a sudden and I stood still as if my world came to a stop. He opened the small red box on his hand with a huge diamond ring in it. My jaws dropped and didn''t expect that he would do this right now. Right here. "Will you marry me Savannah?" He says as he looks up to me. __________ SFTC: Untold - Daniel Gidlund Chapter 76: 76 Disaster Chapter 76: 76 Disaster Disaster - a sudden or great misfortune or failure Origin: Middle French and Old Latin 76 On clich situations, women would be in tears cos of extreme happiness. I mean, seeing your boyfriend kneeling before you asking you to marry him. Any girl''s dream. Women would be gasping and would totally cry all out. But I''m not crying cos of the reason that I''m happy cos he''s asking me to marry him, I''m crying cos I pity Damon even more now that he asked me about marriage and I feel bad for what I''ve done. We didn''t talk about this before. He didn''t give me any hint to marry him. As I summer town my scattered thoughts, I reckoned that I had sex with Nick behind Damon''s back, it just makes me even foolish. I don''t wanna marry you Damon. I took a deep breath in as I wipe my tears. Seeing Damon kneeling before me. Seeing this man who loves me so much asking for my hand but I''m thinking about breaking up with him tonight cos I want to be with the man who always leaves me behind. I stare at Damon looking up to me, waiting for my reply. He''s waiting and he''s wanting for me to say yes. I stare at everyone around us and all eyes were on me. All eyes were on us. I look back at Damon with his handsome smile. Why do I couldn''t love you the way you love me Damon? "Yes." I say weakly. Damon quickly pulled himself up and hugged me. I don''t want to marry him but I only said that cos I pity him. In front of all these people, I don''t want Damon to get embarrassed. He prepared a lot of things for me, he bought me this lovely dress, he set up this magnificent dinner date and he spent a short vacation with me cos I told him I needed it. Plus I don''t want to look like a bad girlfriend in front of these people. Damon spent too much for one night. Even if I pay him everything he paid for, it wouldn''t be enough cos he loves me so much and I couldn''t pay him back that. "I love you so much." He grabbed both of my cheeks and kissed me briefly. "I... I love you too." Later that night, Damon had fallen asleep on the bed after we had sex. I slipped myself out from the bed grabbed something to cover my naked body. I stand on our room''s balcony, hugging myself with my long sweater as I look out to the resort''s view at night with a ss of whiskey on my hand. I sigh heavily as I think deeply about Nick and the fact that I said yes to Damon asking me for marriage. Now that I think about it, I shouldn''t have said yes. This vacation should help me on not thinking about Nick but I always end up thinking about him and those words he said to me. I''m still hoping we''ll get back together someday but how is it gonna happen when he''s already married and I''m already engaged. I pour myself another ss of whiskey as I try to simmer down my own thoughts and what just happened a while ago. I know I should stop thinking about Nick because I have Damon with me and I''ve been happy with Damontely but now that Nick shows up again, I''m letting him invade my space once more. I''m letting him break down my walls that''s already cracked. I thought I''ve had enough about all those pain and betrayal that Nick caused me. I thought I''ve learned my lesson from what he has done. I thought I won''t let him hurt me again. I thought that would be the "He''s married Savannah." I tell myself. I take a quick drink. "He''s fucking married. Don''t you get that?" I sigh inwardly. "And you''re already engaged." I take a long drink from my ss. "Don''t tell me you''ll wait for him again? Don''t you think you''ve done enough for Nick? Don''t you pity yourself?" I asked. I pulled my phone out and stared at my home screen wallpaper, a photo of me and Damon taken from weeks ago. I love Damon. I do love Damon, I know I love Damon but I love Nick more than him and I don''t know why I''m being too unfair to Damon. Damon has been there for me. Why can''t I just love him much as I loved Nick? I scanned through my directory, I searched through Nick''s name on it. I stared at his old number that I never deleted cos I was hoping he would call. Despite the things he did, I''m still waiting for him to call me. How pathetic is that, right? I''m sure he changed it now. It''s been so long since I texted him and he tried to reach me. I feel so desperate to hear Nick''s voice and just talk to him. me the drinks I had on my hand for making me do this. Calling Nick... Slowly I pulled it close to my ear and to my surprise it was ringing. I''m listening to his phone ringing. He''s still using the same number. He didn''t change it. But I quickly ended the call before he could answer it. I exhaled heavily and thought to myself how stupid I am to still do this behind Damon''s back. I started massaging my temples before taking a long drink from my ss. All of a sudden, I feel my phone vibrating on my hand. I take a look at it and the longer I stare at it, my heart feels like leaping out of the balcony. Nick calling... I gulped. I let it ring for a while cos I loved seeing Nick''s name appearing on my phone again that he''s calling me after so many years. I finally caved in, biting my lower lip. "Hello." He speaks. For the first time in a very long time, he tried to call me. Hearing his groggy manly voice makes my heart flutter. "Savannah." He calls out my name. I smile sheepishly. I feel like I was in high school again hearing him call out my name over the phone. "You called. Why?" He asked. His voice sounded as if I woke him up. I could imagine him with messy hair while he''s rubbing his eyes as he holds his phone near his ear. I could imagine him with nothing on himself on top of a bed. God, what a view would that be. "Savannah?" He calls out my name again. "Nick." I whisperingly say. "You didn''te to work today." He says to me. My brows furrowed. "How.." I cleared my throat. "How did you know?" "I know what runs around in thepany Savannah. The manager said you left her an email that you''re on a vacation." He says. I remained silent. "Why? Where are you?" He asked right away. "Far from everything. I need to get away from people rted to what happened to us." He sighs. Both of us remained silent. "Well..." He speaks. "Your manager is mad at you for leaving a note on short notice. But don''t worry, I handled it a while ago." I nod. "Thanks." "You cane back anytime you want. But don''t be gone for too long." He says. I didn''t answer him. "Cos I''ll miss you." He adds. I bite my lower lip. "I still love you Nick." I blurted out. Curse this whiskey on my hand for making me tell the truth but I don''t really give a damn anymore. I don''t care about what I''m going to say to him cos he knows I still love him and I''m sure he can still feel it after what happened to us the other night. "That night when we did it, I know we still love each other Nick. I tried so hard to force myself that I''m over you, but after all these years I always end up thinking about you." I added. I sigh heavily but he''s just listening to me. "I always end up missing you. I always end up loving you even more." He sighs. "But it''s different now. We''re grown-ups. We''re adults. We''re not those college kids who used to just fuck around cos we''re horny as hell." Iugh humorlessly. "You''re married and I''ve found a man who loves me." "But do you love him?" He asked. I bite my lower lip hard as I feel my tears gathering while shaking my head sideways in response to Nick. "Do you love him more than me, Savannah?" He asked again with a crooked voice. "No." I answered. I take a deep breath. "But Nick please don''t make things hard for me." "As much as I want to go back to the past to make it all right between you and me, I would. But you ruined it. And it''s toote now. We can''t change what has happened. And you asking me to wait for you, is not even certain for me. What if you''ll leave me again? You always do that." I tell him. "Savannah I promise you this will be thest time I ask you for this. Onest time. Savannah please." He begs. "Nick I''ve always waited for you, even when I knew there''s nothing left to wait for. I still did." I choked a sob. "But all you ever did was leave me." Both of us got quiet. Of course I want to be with him, but this time I''m choosing Damon. I''m choosing the right one that I know who''s not gonna leave me. "I''m happy to hear that you still love me Nick and you know I love you too. I''ll always love you. But this time, I''m not waiting for you anymore." I hate to say it but I had to. I choke a sob as I close my eyes shut. "Savannah... Please." He begs. I shake my head, I''m not giving in Nick. Not this time. "Choose me instead. Please." He begs again. I open my eyes as I see everything in a blur. My tears are gathering behind my lids and it''s falling down, soaking my cheeks. "I wish you happiness with Dakota. I wish in time you''ll learn to love her." "I can''t love anyone anymore if it''s not you." He speaks. I pressed my lips together as I bent my head down low. I don''t want to get engage to Damon after hearing those words from Nick''s lips but I have to do this for me. Maybe in future''s time I will forget about Nick and have to start a family with Damon. "Savannah?" Damon''s voice called out. I wiped my tears right away and ended my call with Nick. I feel two hands holding my arms and Damon turned me around to face him. He stares at me eagerly and I just wish he doesn''t notice that I was crying. "Why are you still up?" He asked. "I... couldn''t sleep." I say. "Is there something wrong?" I shake my head. "Nothing. I just couldn''t sleep cos I still can''t believe you asked me to marry you." I lied. A smile lights up his face. He wrapped his arms around me and kissed my forehead. "We''ll be preparing everything together don''t worry about it. I''ll let you have your dream wedding." It won''t be a dream wedding if Nick isn''t the groom. I sigh inwardly and nodded. ????? When we got back home after our quick vacation in Bahamas, I stayed in my apartment the entire day. Damon went back to work and he said some things about nning the wedding within this week. He was so excited for it but I was still sulking when I think of how I said yes to Damon. I regretted the day I agreed to be married to him even though I know he''s a nice guy, my happiness is still with Nick. A ring came to my doorbell and cursed when I heard it cos I was toozy to get out of the bed today. I cursed on my way to the door and once I opened it, I saw my entire family standing before me. Ingrid was smiling at me while Cameron was holding her shoulders. Mom and dad were standing side by side next to each other. "Annie!" Ingrid chimes as she hugs my thighs and I kissed the top of her head. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Mom quickly hugged me when she saw me and I hugged her back briefly. "I missed you my princess." She says. "I missed you too mom." I widened the door for them and they entered one by one. I followed them to the couch but I never dared to talk to dad nor made eye contact to him. "What brings you all here?" I asked. "Well.." mom trailed off. "We.." she gazes at my dad. "..Thought that we could pay you a visit after what happened the other day." I gaze at my dad and all of us went silent. I didn''t want to talk about it because I''m still mad at my own dad. "How about dinner outside?" Cameron quickly recovered for on the dead air we were all having. "I just got home. I don''t feel like going out." I say. "Mom can cook!" Ingrid chimed. Ugh, Ingrid is so innocent that my heart is breaking about the fact that she doesn''t know what''s happening. I sigh as I gaze at my watch. 6:17PM "I''ll change." I say as I march my way to my room. Once I was done, all of us headed out of my apartment and drove to the fancy restaurant that mom adores. All of us settled down the table while I was waiting for my fianc toe and join us. I haven''t told them about my engagement with Damon. I wanted to tell them with Damon here with me. It wasn''t something I was happy and exited to tell them about anyways. Dad will be the only one happy to hear it. "I''m sorry I''mte." Damon acknowledges his arrival as he exchanged cheek to cheek kiss with my mom and hugged my dad briefly then shakes hands with my brother. He takes a seat next to me then he kissed my cheek briefly. "Hi." He says. I smiled with tight lip. "Hello." I moved closer to his ears, "I haven''t told them about us. I was waiting for you. I wanted to tell them together." He nods and smiles. When the foods were served, dad, Cameron and Damon were all talking about work. I was sitting down on my chair quietly as I watch them. I wish they would be like this with Nick. I wish they entertained Nick this way years ago. I wish they were all nice to Nick. I wish Nick was here instead of Damon but he''s not. "Did you hear me Savannah?" Damon catches my attention. "What were we talking about again?" I asked. "Sorry. I was zoning out." Damon smiles at me. "I said we were going to say something to them." I nod. "Oh yeah. We are." I stared at my hands under the table with the huge ass diamond ring on my ring finger. I took a deep breath in and pulled my head back up to face them. "Savannah and I.." Damon trails. Mom covers her mouth and I think she''s anticipating for Damon to say that I''m pregnant. Sorry mom. You''re not having a grandchild yet. "We''re getting married." He says as he looks at me. I smiled ruefully and showed them my engagement ring. Mom gasped and dad looked joyous as hell. Of course I expected how he''d take it. Cameron looks at me impassively and Ingrid didn''t look happy about what she heard. I smiled at her. "This causes a celebration!" Dad chimes happily. Dad ordered a bottle of the most expensive wine in the restaurant and he was talking about how happy he is cos of our engagement. I think mom and Cameron noticed that I wasn''t happy or I wasn''t excited about it. "When are you nning the wedding Savannah?" Dad asked me. __________ SFTC: I''m A Mess - Ed Sheeran Chapter 77: 77 Unprepared Chapter 77: 77 Unprepared Unprepared - not properly ready mentally or physically for some experience or action 77 I nced at dad, "We still haven''t talked about it." I said coldly. "Well, the sooner the better." Dad says. I take a long sip from my drink and just thought about Nick. Everyone talked about the wedding and I was just sitting on my chair. I smiled whenever they would ask me something and I would talk when Damon would say me something to me. It''s as if I was a robot and all of them are controlling me. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When dinner was over, Ingrid decided to sleep at my apartment together with Cameron while my parents were at their hotel room. As I fix my pjs and entered the room, I found Cameron fixing the bedsheets with Ingrid. She jumps on my bed and Cameron whines about not getting it done yet. I walked to the bed and joined them. "Are you okay?" Cameron asked me. I moved my head to him, "Why wouldn''t I be?" "Ohe on Annie. We know you still love Nick." Ingrid says. I smiled ruefully. "Ingrid you talk too much. Why don''t you go to sleep? Mom and dad are going to pick you up early tomorrow." Ingrid pouts and Cameron sets her to bed as he fix her nket. "Go to sleep Ingrid." Cameron says. He stands. "Savannah, can I talk to you?" I nod. Both of us headed out of the room quietly, leaving Ingrid on top of the bed. Cameron stands before me and looks at me in the eye. He didn''t say anything yet and just looked at me. I cross my arms against my breast. "Why are you looking at me like that Ron?" I asked him. "Are you sure you''re really marrying Damon?" He asked me back. I stared at the floor while my tears were already gathering in my eyes. I take a deep breath in and tried to hide my tears by bending my head down. "Of course." I say. "Do you love him?" I took a deep breath in and exhaled heavily through my mouth. I stare at Cameron who was examining my face. I looked away as I feel my tears about to fall down. I''m too emotional right now and there''s a big part of me that''s hurt because of my decision on marrying Damon. When I think about how soon my dad wants it to happen, I feel even sadder. I know I don''t have any choice but to marry Damon. "Come here." He says. I pull my head up to him. "Come here Savannah." He tells me. I walk closer to him as he opens his arms wide and hugged me close. I cried on his shoulder and he rubs my back. "Ron..." I cried. "I know how you feel. If I only knew what dad did. I should''ve stopped him. I''m sorry sis." He holds me close. I shake my head. "I didn''t know. I''m so sorry." He says. "Why are you sorry for?" I asked. "Cos I know how much you love Nick and I know you don''t want to get married to Damon yet." Cameron pushes my hair off my face and wipes the tears that were on my cheeks. "If you don''t want to get married to Damon, then don''t." "Ron, he''s such a nice man and I couldn''t afford to break his heart. I can''t say no. I was nning to break up with him when we were in Bahamas but suddenly he proposed to me." I say. He sighs. "Are you really sure you''re marrying him? Marriage is something serious to handle with, Savannah. You''ll be spending your life with Damon." He tells me. "I know what I''m doing Ron and I really appreciate this thing that you''re doing right now." He smiles ruefully. "I know I hate Nick so much but I also know how much he loves you. Dad intervening between the two of you was way overboard." Cameron kissed my forehead briefly. "Just know that no matter what decisions you make, I always have your back little sis." I smiled and hugged him tight. "Thank you so much Ron." "Does Nick know you''re getting married?" Cameron pulls himself away. I shake my head in response. "I think he doesn''t need to know about it." I say weakly. Cameron sighs as he reaches for my hand. "Why don''t we go to sleep now?" I nod. The following morning, I arrived at work wearing my wedding ring. Of course I should wear it, Im an engaged woman and I''m not wearing it to show off to Nick that I''m married cos I''m sure as hell that he''s not here. I heard his wife is back so I have to try my hardest not to think that I fucked her husband for one night. I marched my way to my own office and started doing the things that I''ve left on my desk but even though I try to get myself busy, I can''t find words to put into my writing because I''m still bothered about reality and what I chose in life for my future. My future with Damon. I''d be having kids with him and I''d be living at one house with him, I have to force myself that I love him so much and that I''m happy about my marriage with him but for how long can I take to fake it? I sigh heavily as I push my chair far from my desk. I massaged my temples when suddenly my door opened. I quickly got myself together and sat straight. I see Dakota standing right in front of my doorway. She walks in without saying anything and closed the door gently. I stood on my feet and pulled down my zer. "Good morning Mrs. Wilde." I say, damn that was awkward. She half smiles. "Hello. I haven''t met you personally that''s why I came here myself." She examines my office. "You didn''t really have toe here Mrs. Wilde." I tell her. She arched an eyebrow. "I see you took a leave in a short notice, Miss Canterbury." I bent my head down slightly. "Yes. Im terribly sorry about that. I was having some issues at home. Sorry for the short notice." "It''s okay. My husband took care of it for you." She says so sternly. I gulped. "Which is why that reminds me of." She snaps. "My husband seems to be very protective of you." "Of me?" I repeated. "Yes. Mrs. Hall told me that Nick talked to her personally about your leave. My husband doesn''t really do that." She sits down on the chair right in front of my desk as she crosses her leg over the other. "Well... I guess I''m very thankful for Mr. Wilde about it then." I lied. She grins. "Well Nick has never done the thing he did for you. Which is why I''m wondering what is or was your rtion to him." I took a deep breath in. "We were colleagues. We went to the same university together, Mrs. Wilde." Her brows shoot up. "Oh. Is that so? How lovely." She stands. She obviously faked a smile at me. "Well to remind you, you''re not on the same level anymore and this isn''t a university. This is work. Nick Wilde is your boss and he pays you. I hope you put that in mind, Savannah." She says. I nod. "I don''t like you asking favors from my husband." She continues. "Mrs. Wilde I didn''t--" "Stay away from my husband." She cuts me off, emphasizing on the word my. Yeah yeah he''s yours on paper. She looks at me eagerly as if I did something wrong. I inhaled heavily and breathe our as I get to calm myself down. This woman is irritating the fuck out of me. I smiled at her. "Mrs. Wilde if you''re worried about something between me and your husband, you got it all wrong." I pulled my hand and showed her my ring. "I''m engaged." I added. Her face shows embarrassment after what she did. She smiles to recover. "Well, I just wanted to make sure that some women stays away from my man. You know what they say when your husband is rich and very good looking, a lot of women would chase." She adds. "Even some engaged women still flirts to other taken men." I exhaled heavily as curl my fist into a ball behind my back. "Well, I love my fianc Mrs. Wilde. I would even love to invite you and your husband to my wedding soon." She smiles. "That would be very nice of you. Now get to work." She walks to the door and left my office. I quickly crumpled the piece of paper that was on top of my desk. I sat back down on my chair and tried to calm down. I don''t know what she knows about me and Nick but it was obvious enough that she wants me to stay away from her husband. I wonder if she''s going to tell Nick about me getting married soon. Well at least they''ll know I''m engaged. I ignored everything she said to me and what we talked about because it will only add more complications to my thoughts. I continued working anyways to get my mind off what she said. Damn I''m mad at that woman. If she isn''t my boss, I would''ve pulled her hair with my bare hands in this office. After eight hours of work, I was finally done and I could finally leave. I''ve finished everything I had to finish before I leave and I was proud of myself that I finished it in time. I grabbed my bag and fixed the things on my desk before I went out of the room. I didn''t really talked to a lot of people in the office today cos they were all curious about how Nick didn''t go mad about my short notice for my leave. I climbed inside the elevator all by myself that was filled with the other employees. I stood on the farthest portion of the elevator behind everyone that were inside. I stare at my feet and I felt everyone coming out of the elevator as it dings on open. I pulled my head up and found myself on the lobby. I walked out and received a text message from Damon. He''s here to pick me up. I headed out of therge front doors, and found two cars parked right outside. Damon steps out of his car and waves at me, at the same time that Nick steps out of his white Maybach. Damon''s car was behind Nick''s and as I look at them, I know I wanted to step inside Nick''s car. I started walking down the staircase,ing near Damon''s ride. Nick stares at me eagerly but I try so hard not to look at him. I move closer to Damon as he opens his arms for me. He holds me close and I hug him back. Damon kissed my cheek briefly and I smile at him. "Hello to you, soon to be Mrs. Patricks." Damon says to me. I sigh inwardly. "Hi handsome." I tell him. "Let''s go?" Damon opens the passenger door for me but before I take a step inside his car, I gaze at Nick. He was already hugging Dakota around his arms. She kissed his cheek briefly and fixed his cor for him as she p vividlyplimented Nick. Honestly I don''t know why they still need to fake it in front of everyone when they''re just married in papers. Even though I know it''s a contract marriage, I will can''t help not to feel jealous about it. Damon climbs inside the car and speeds away. I didn''t dare to look back at them because I didn''t want to. I held my hands tight on top of myp and drove us to the nearest restaurant. The dinner went well as always and nothing important to talk about it. It was just something we always do after every work and it gets pretty boring at times. "You''re quiet." He grips my shoulder as we walk to his car. I smiled ruefully. "Nothing. Im just really tired at work today." He kissed my temple. "Oh baby don''t stress yourself too much." Baby. Nick only calls me that. He opens the passenger door for me and drove me to my apartment. When we got to my ce, we lounge on the couch and just watched some movies on tv. I was wearing my loose white baggy shirt over my underwear and I didn''t really had to care about what I looked like in front of Damon because he never really cares about it anyways. "Have you talked to some designers that I phoned you?" He asked. Shit, I literally forgot. "Well no. I was.... really busy. I''m sorry. Maybe tomorrow." I say. He kisses my shoulder. "It''s okay hon. We always have time. When do you wanna have the wedding? My mom was thinking about two months from now?" I jumped away from him and he looks at me in shock. "Two months? Isn''t that.... Isn''t that too fast?" "Well... don''t you wanna get married right away?" I bite my lower lip. "It''s not that I don''t want to. But what about the preparations? Would that consume in just two months time?" He smiles. "Hon, we can always pay in full payment and they will prioritize our wedding for sure." Our wedding just breaks my heart. I smile. "I really wanna start a family with you. Your dad is right, the sooner the better. I wanna buy you a house for us and our kids. I wanna make lots of babies with you and watch them grow." He states. I nod. "Me too." "Two months?" He looks at me eagerly. I sigh inwardly at the thought of it. No matter how much I try to move the date for our wedding, I will still be married to Damon no matter what. "Yes." I faked a smile. About four weeks passed by and I was crazily busy preparing for my big day alongside my soon to be husband. I talked to some wedding designers for my wedding gown, some designers for the wedding invitation card, we tasted possible wedding cake vors, we went hotel hunting for the wedding reception, had the marvelous wedding nners, choir and orchestra since Damon''s mom wants a choir and an orchestra to y and a lot of other people to talk to about it which exhausts me. We invited a lot of other guests too and the wedding invitations just arrived yesterday. It was what Damon wanted. He chose the color and the design. All I did for the card was nothing. It was all his idea for it. See who''s much more excited to be married? Some were sent to Damon''s side of the family and their other guests while a few were sent to our side of the family and friends as well. I grabbed one in my hand and held tight on it as I walk inside the lobby of my workce. One month to go before my wedding. The thought about it just agonizes me so much as it grows closer. I stood right in front of Mrs. Wilde''s office. I take a deep breath in before knocking and when I finally did, I grabbed the knob and entered. I froze from opening the door when I saw Nick instead of Dakota. I wanted to close the door back right away after seeing him. I slightly hid the invitation card behind my back but he looks at me in the eyes. God, I didn''t expect him to be here. Why now? Why at this time? "Come in." He says. I walked in slowly and closed the door behind me. I moved closer to his desk but not too close to him. "Where''s Mrs. Wilde, Mr. President?" I asked. "It''s her day to visit her OB today." I nod. It hurts me hearing thating from him even though it''s not his kid. "Savannah we don''t really have to be formal here. It''s just us around." He tells me. I cleared my throat. "We''re at the office sir. I wouldn''t want the other employees to think that I''m having special treatment from you. You''re my boss. I work for you." "Savannah--" "Well, I came here for one thing." I cut him off. He arched an eyebrow as he pulls himself up from his chair. "And you came here for?" I walked closer to his desk and ced the invitation card on top. He stares at it silently and I was just quiet too. "I''m personally inviting you." I say with all the strength I have in me. He pulled his head up and looks at me for a while without a word said from his lips. "You''re getting married?" He asked. __________ SFTC: Words of Mine - Cary Brothers Chapter 78: 78 The Heart Wants What It Wants Chapter 78: 78 The Heart Wants What It Wants The Heart Wants What It Wants - She''s saying that there''s a lot of reasons she should finally leave him, and her mind knows it''s not right, but she can''t get her heart to stop wanting him. It''s a mind over matter dilemma. 78 "Yes." I answer firmly. My heart breaks into pieces as I answer him. My lips are saying words that I don''t want to say in front of the man I love. As I answer him, I could feel his pain living inside his eyes. I was surprised that Dakota didn''t tell Nick about it. I guess she didn''t tell him about how she walked inside my office and humiliated me in front of her. "When?" He asked. "It''s on the invitation card." "No." He snapped. He exhales heavily and walks in little circles while massaging his temples. "I meant when did you n this? Tell me, when was it? Savannah you knew how I felt about you and I told you the whole truth." He adds. "Nick." I snapped, almost sounding like a yell. I took a deep breath in. "I can''t. I just can''t do this anymore." I curl my fist behind my back. Don''t cry. Don''t show him your tears Savannah. You''re stronger now. You''re a strong woman. I scold myself. "I can''t wait for you anymore. I told you that." I added. I try to bite my tongue for five seconds to avoid myself from crying before saying the next words to him. "I''m tired of waiting for you. I''m tired of waiting for nothing from you, all the fucking time and yet you always fail me. This is so redundant and I''m so so tired with all of it. I''m so tired of getting tired! I may love you still, but please." I say weakly. "Let me go." My voice shakes. He didn''t answer for a while and I just went silent. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "How can I let you go when you''re all I have that I took advantage of?" He says to me. I exhale. "You had me all along but you lost me not only once Nick. You always lose me." "And now that I found someone for me, I''m not letting you break my personal space again. I''m happy with Damon. I came here to invite you and Mrs. Wilde personally on my wedding day." I add. He didn''t say anything. "I would be happy to see you there Nick." I continued. "Then what was that night for?" He asked as I see him hid in his years. "We made love Savannah." He adds. I shake my head. "We just fucked, Nick. It was just a one night stand and I don''t want to remember it ever again. It was a mistake. I was drunk and I''m sorry." "You don''t have to be sorry for such a wonderful night." He tells me. Don''t give in Savannah. "I came here for that and now that you have it, I''d be happy seeing you both there." I say. "Have a good day Mr. President." I marched my way to the door and left. I exhaled heavily through my mouth and started leaving the door. I marched my way inside my office and my tears streamed down my face after holding it for so long. Goodness Savannah! Why do you still cry over Nick for god''s sake? Why do you still get affected by him when it''s been years? ????? Two weeks before my wedding, the wedding gown just arrived from Mn and I was staring at myself in front of the mirror. I loved it with all the sparkling crystals on it, even though I didn''t really design it for myself. It was more of Damon''s mom''s ideas with a little help from my mom. It sort of looked like, everyone was so excited and ecstatic about the wedding but not me. Everyone was so happy seeing their own gowns arriving. Everyone was looking forward for it aside from me. Everyone was busy for that day toe. Everyone went wedding gift shopping for us. Everyone was totally prepared. Everyone but not me. I stare at myself longer at the huge mirror and imagined myself walking down the aisle for Nick as it slowly starts to fade away cos realityes in. It''s been weeks since thest time I saw him and it was on that day when I gave him the invitation card. After that, he didn''t visit the office anymore even though Dakota wasn''t around yet. He''s hurt, probably, but he has never been hurt the way I did. "You look beautiful on this gown." I tell myself as I smile. I exhale heavily. "Beautiful." I stare at myself. "Smile Savannah." I pulled my head up. "A week to go and you''re already Mrs. Patricks." I added. The following night, I was driving my way to the hotel where me and my girls were going to have our bachelorette party that was initiated by my college friends in NYU. I invited a few from my high school friends as well but Tracy said she couldn''te tonight since she''s busy for work, instead she promised to be there for my wedding day. When I saw Erica and Helen, my high school friends, they quickly dragged me to the room where everything was going to happen. Damon was also having his stag''s party but it was on a different venue. I didn''t really cared about him screwing other women tonight because I trust him and I did it once behind his back as well. "We are so gonna enjoy this." Helen says to me. "It sucks so bad that Savannah is getting married too soon!" I smiled at them as I settled myself on the couch. I had no idea what was going to happen but I''m sure as hell there''s going to male strippers here tonight. All the other women were giddy but I just sat here with a ss of vodka on my hand. "Weedies!" Helen says to all and she was answered with shrieks. "Settle down. Settle down. Don''t get wild." Erica adds. Wild. I sigh. Nick Wilde. "Reserve your energy in a while because it is the night that we celebrate Savannah''sst days of being single!" They shrieked and cheered for me. "Let''s all have a toast for the luckiest woman on earth, to be married to the most amazing man I know. To Savannah and Damon." Helen makes a toast and all of us raised a ss. After making a toast, one door suddenly opened and the male strippers started entering and doing their thing right away without further adieu. They started stripping off their policeman outfit, imagine Magic Mike, that''s how these men are dancing right before us while taking off piece by piece from their clothes. They started crowding around me and pulled me up from the couch. They danced and grind against me but I just stood thereughing at myself and the other women who were obviously going crazy about these three good looking men with super hot beach body. A lot of dancing happened when the other women started getting involve and I sat back down. I was in the mood to party tonight but when I remember that I''ll be married days from now, it kills me every time. I have been literally trying to force myself that I am emotionally ready to get married to Damon, but I always end up not wanting to get married to him yet. There were so many booze and loud music and so much grinding on top of myp. I wasughing and touching the male strippers'' bodies. I was enjoying it for a few minutes. I didn''t really mind at all, they''re paid to do it and we can touch freely. Rhey were all hot anyways and one touch won''t harm. I was also dancing with my third ss of vodka on my hand. When I felt bored inside the room, I sneakily stepped out and left. I wanted to be alone so I started walking around the hallways of the hotel all by myself until I found the hotel''s bar lounge. I walked my way inside and found ady singing with the pianist right before the hotel guests. I take a seat right before the bartender and ordered myself a ss of margarita. I sigh heavily. "You''re alone ma''m?" The waiter asked. I nod. "Yeah. They''re all having a bachelorette party upstairs in the hotel room and I got bored of it." "Who''s bachelorette party was it?" "Mine." He chuckles. "You''re getting married. Congrats ma''m." I smiled ruefully before taking a long drink from my ss. I groaned. "Your fianc must be so happy. He''s lucky to have such a lovely woman, ma''m." He says to me. "Thank you." I tell him. I stare longer at the female singer as she sings soulfully the song Un-break My Heart while I feel every lyric of it sing to me. I need to embrace reality and be happy of what''s happening in my life and my life with Damon in the near future. Come back and bring back my smile Come and take these tears away I need your arms to hold me now The nights are so unkind Bring back those nights when I held you beside me "Didn''t know I''d find you here." I froze when I recognized that voice as I finished my ss of alcohol. I thought I was starting to hear things but as I turned my head to my side, I found Nick sitting right next to me. He smiles at me and my heart elerated so fast. He appears so causally as if we didn''t talk about my uing wedding. "One ss of whiskey please." He tells the bartender. "Your fianc has came." The bartender smiles at me. I wish he was my fianc. Un-break my heart Say you love me again Undo this hurt you caused When you walked out that door And walked out of my life Un-cry this tears I cried so many night "He''s not my fianc." I tell him. The bartender shies and started handing Nick his own drink. "One vodka please." I say right away. When I grabbed my ss, I take a quick drink from it and just looked straight ahead. I didn''t want to look at Nick again, I''d just probably just end up crying right in front of him. "Your bachelorette party''s done?" He asked me. "No. Just went out to get some air." From my peripheral view, I see him taking a drink from his ss. "Why are you here?" I asked. He sighs. "Tracy told me you''d be here. I was hoping to find you." He travels his head to me. "And I did." I take a longer drink. "It''s a bachelorette party Nick. For women only." I say. "I was thinking maybe I could be the one stripping for you." I paused of a while and started chuckling softly. I noticed that he smiles too. I nce at him and he was already looking at me so seriously. Take back that sad word good-bye Bring back the joy to my life Don''t leave me here with these tears Come and kiss this pain away "You''re beautiful tonight." He says. I sigh heavily as I feel my tears building up behind my eyes. I smile. "You know what''s funny Nick?" I asked. He sighs. "What is it?" "I couldn''t exin how much pain you caused me, but damn..." I look at him. I can''t forget the day you left Time is so unkind And life is so cruel without you here beside me "I can''t find a single reason to hate you and to un-love you." I added. Don''t leave me in all this pain Don''t leave me out in the rain Bring back the nights when I held you beside me "I still love you until now even when I''m about to get married to another man." I continued as Iugh humorlessly while wiping my tear. Both of us went quiet and I think the bartender was listening to us. "Well, I''ll always love you and you know that." He tells me. I close my eyes as I feel my heart aching from hearing those words. I wiped my tears that were still falling on my cheeks and I ordered another ss of margarita. I drank it all in two gulps and coughed afterwards. "Can I ask you a favor?" I asked him. He nods. "Anything." "Could you buy me another room? I don''t feel like going home." I say. He nods. Nick pulled out his card and paid my bill too. He started holding me and helped me in standing. I know I could still stand but I was already having blurry vision so I held onto him. He bought a took for me and even though I insisted that I''ll pay for it, he didn''t allow me to. He opens the room for me and helped me get on top of the bed. I groan. "Thanks." He pushes my hair off my face and we just stared at each other while he was over me. We were just simply staring at each other''s eyes while we were in a room where the nightstand was the only thing lighting the room. I quickly pulled myself up and he moves away a little. We sit right across each other and still no words came from our lips. I could feel the tension in between us, growing like a raging fire. "Nick." I say. He sets his hungry eyes at me. "Kiss me." I demanded. Slowly, he pulled his hand up and held my cheek as he moves in leaning closer to kiss my lips. When I felt him pressing them on me, I feel bolts of electricity electrocuting me but I was alright as it grows stronger. I feel his tongue against my tongue but he quickly pulled himself away. "More Nick." I tell him. "If I continue... I won''t be able to stop myself tonight Savannah." I exhale. "Then don''t." He looks at me, while our foreheads were resting against each other. "Make love to me Nick." I begged. I kissed his lips briefly. "Make love to me for onest time." I sigh. "Onest." "Please." I begged again. He quickly dips his mouth on mine and kissed me torridly. He inserts his tongue inside my mouth as I lick him back. My head leaning to the side and him on the other. Our kiss turned hungry as I feel him unzipping the back of my dress and pulled it off of me. Iy down on the bed with him on top of me, pulling out my dress down to my legs with my underwear. He unlocks my bra right away and I was also busy taking his clothes off of him. I opened my legs wide for him to enter as he settles his erection inside of me. I moaned on his mouth as I feel him blocking me but he didn''t move yet. We were still kissing each other torridly until his breath was the only air Im breathing. He starts moving slow while his hands were roaming around my body. I locked my feet around his waist just right behind him while he gains speed. He pulled both of my arms up above my head while he pulls his considerable length all out and ms into me. I moaned. Nick kisses my neck while he keeps pulling himself in and out of me. I bite my lower lip hard as I feel my heels digging on the bedsheets. My eyes shut close as I feel my body erupting and convulsing with so much heat and lust. I feel alive when he''s inside. I feel like I''m on fire when he makes love to me. "There''s nothing like onest time for what we have, Savannah." He whispers to my ear. His hands grabbing tight on my wrist as he pounds on me relentlessly as I feel my upper body arching. "Argh! Nick Iming...." "This isn''t thest of us." He says as he kiss my forehead. He moans as he grows even faster. __________ SFTC: Give You What You Like - Avril Lavigne Chapter 79: 79 Amour Chapter 79: 79 Amour Amour - a sexual rtionship or a secret love affair: usually an illicit love affair Origin: Latin 79 NICK''S POV A few days before Savannah''s bachelorette party... I could still hear Savannah so clearly as I close my eyes when she told me she''s marrying someone. I gaze at the invitation card uninterestedly. I still couldn''t believe she''s getting married. I just don''t want her to marry yet, I know I am being selfish right now because Damon is already making her happy and Damon has filled the empty spaces that I left. I know I''m selfish when ites to Savannah. I know I always want Savannah all to myself but at the same time I also push her away because I always end up thinking that I will never be good enough for her because of my past. I''m scared about the future that she''s gonna have with me. My life has changed since I left her and even though we''re far away from each other, she''s all I think about all the time. She doesn''t know but Ie around NYU before just to check on her. I would look at her from a distant or outside the university''s lot. A lot has changed in my life and that would include Dakota. I didn''t really want to marry her but I knew I had to because I needed it. I needed he money. I know I did something terrible. I know this is not a great idea to be easily rich. Marrying someone rich as hell so I could get rich too is undeniably unforgivable. But even though I''ll appear as a cunt in front of everyone for what I did, I only did this for Savannah. I did this to be worthy of her in front of her parents because I''ll have money on my own and I''ll have a position in one of the hugepanies in New York. Everything just happened too fast that time and I don''t know how to say no to Mrs. Devaloines''st will that she asked from me because since she helped me a lot on what I had to know. She has been my second mother and when she died, I promised her to maintain the legacy herpany has. She said, someday she wants me to run thepany and maybe rename it. Everything was so quiet around the house tonight. I sit down on my office at home with a bottle of vodka on top of my desk and a few papers needed to read. I haven''t really tried to read them all because I''m bothered about this invitation card that''sid before me. I take a look at it as I massaged my temples while my head rumbles heavily with the thought of Savannah about to get married and it''s not with me. My door suddenly opens wide while Dakota steps in, rubbing her stomach. "Aren''t you going to bed?" She asked. I fixed myself and sat down straight on my chair. "In a while." I quickly grabbed the invitation card tk hide it from her because I don''t want to attend in Savannah''s day. "What''s that you''re hiding?" She asked and quickly walked to my table. She snatched it from my hand. "Oh." She snaps. "It''s a wedding invitation." She opens it right away and reads its content. She gapes. "Savannah Canterbury and Damon Patricks'' wedding?" She exims I stared at her as she puts it back down on the desk. "The Damon Patricks? Wow. I didn''t know he was her boyfriend. That woman." My brows furrowing. "Well, how exciting! Don''t you think? We should definitely go. I think its going to be a marvelous wedding of the year." Dakota states. I started jotting down a few notes on the papers on top of my desk to ignore Dakota who''s annoying my me time. I hate it when shees here uninvited. I couldn''t think straight and she would always bug me almost every single night to just be with her. She hates it when I don''t sleep in one bed with her and I don''t know why she''s acting as if she''s my legal wide when she is not. "Nick." She calls out. I slightly pulled my head up to him. "Will you take long here?" She asked. "I''m not sure." I put my eyes back down on the papers. "You''re always so busy." She cooed. I red at her briefly under myshes. "Aren''t you going to join me on the bed?" She asked. "It''s been a while since thest time we had sex Nick." I sighed and tried to ignore her still. "Nick. Come on." she states. "Dakota. Please. I will not touch you again and your pregnancy is very risky." I tell her. Dakota started walking closer to me and stood behind my back. She massages my shoulders and finally wrapped her entire arms around me but I didn''t try pull myself away because I don''t want her to throw some ridiculously annoying tantrums again. I started acting as if I was busy reading the papers laid out before me and continued ignoring her while she''s seducing me. Dakota starts kissing my ear but I pulled my head away. "Dakota stop it." I say. "Nick... Im so horny." She whispers to my ear as she bites my earlobe. I quickly pushed her arms away from me and stood from the chair. She stares at me angrily and we always do this every night whenever shees in here with her raging hormones. "Nicke on! We''re married. We can still have sex again." She says to me. "I was drunk that night. You took advantage of it and I didn''t tell your mother about it either." Sheughs humorlessly. "So you''re saying I raped you." "Yeah. You did." Okay so we had sex. But that was one time and I was fucking drunk that night. It was the day I found out that Savannah was dating someone new and I was terribly hurt that time. I drowned myself with alcohols that led to that sinful unwanted night. I didn''t know we could do it and I didn''t want to do it with Dakota either but everything was so blurry that night and adrenaline was rushing in my veins, I was horny as hell since I was seeing Savannah in Dakota so basically we had sex. But I didn''t want to do it with her again. "Come on Nick!" She whines. "I''m sorry. But no." I said firm. "What''s the use of you being my husband if you''re not gonna have sex with me!" She exims. "Marriage isn''t only because of sex. Are you really being serious right now?" I asked her. She arched an eyebrow. "You think I''m fucking joking?" "What the fuck Dakota. You''re pregnant, look at how huge your stomach is. You expect me to fuck you like that? That was one night. A long long time ago. So please have a little shame for yourself." I say. I take a long drink. "And don''t forget that this is only a contract marriage. We act like a married couple in front of everybody but we are not legally married. You''re lucky enough I saved your ass from shame." I added She raised her hand up in midair and suddenly pped my cheek. "How dare you?!" She raised her voice at me. "My mother raised and taught you well and now that''s what you''re gonna say to me cos she''s now dead?! I should''ve known better! You''re really hungry for money! You''re nothing but a starving filthy cunt!" She yells. "Yes I need the money, so what?" I spit. She raised her eyebrow at me and damn as hell I hate looking at it. "You knew from the very beginning of this that I''m marrying you for money. You got a good benefit from me by acting as if I was your baby''s father while I got a benefit from you cos of your money." I continued. She shakes her head in disgust. "And if you forgot, your mother was the one who gave me this position and she didn''t give it to you because she knows you can never handle it. I''ve been through a lot Dakota and you don''t know half of it." I spit. She pulled her hand again and was about to p me but I quickly grabbed her wrist and stopped her. She grunts. "Don''t you even think about pping me again or so help me god I will file an annulment." I warned her. She smirks. "Go. File an annulment. Let''s see who''s going to be poor again." "If I''m not handling thepany, you''ll go poor too. You''re thankful I''m saving your dyingpany. The day before your mother died, she knew I was more capable than you." I say. I grinned. "That means she trusts me more than you. What a shame, to think she''s your biological mother and I''ve only met her in a short while, but she gave everything to me to save you from the shameful act you did." She abruptly pulled her hand away from me. "You thick faced!" I stare at impassively. "You can''t divorce me! You''re not allowed to do that. It''s on the contract! You fucking signed it! Three years is three years Nick!" She points a finger at my face while she yells at me. "I still don''t see why I''m holding on to this stupid thing we''re doing. If it isn''t for your money, I wouldn''t stick on this three year contract with you. Just make sure I get a good share out of this Dakota. Three years and yourpany is mine. You signed the contract your own mother made." I smirked. She inhales deeply and pushed her arms against my chest. She marches out of the room while stomping her feet angrily and mmed the door behind her. I quickly poured myself another ss of vodka and just stared right outside the window behind me. ????? The day of Savannah''s bachelorette party... My phone rings on top of my desk as I try to read the board member''s presentation a while ago. Tracy calling... "Yeah, hello sis." I answered. "Busy?" She chimed. "A little bit anything for you I will. What''s up?" I asked. "I have a huge favor for you and you will definitely thank me for this." I flipped through the next page of the file on my hand. "Hmmm, how''s your therapy?" I asked. "I''m doing fine. Don''t worry about me." I sighed and stopped with what I was doing. "Are you sure you''re okay? You don''t sound fine to me." "Nick I am okay. Look, I was invited for a bachelorette party tonight and you know I can''t go there cos I''m not in New York as of the moment." I paused. "And?" I trailed off. "I''m asking you a very huge favor to go in behalf of me." I snorted. "Are you forgetting that I''m a man?" "Come on. It''s Savannah''s." I exhaled. Of course I knew it was hers and yes I do wanna go attend to that bachelorette party even if I''m not a woman. I would be willing to dress up as a stripper for her, just to see her again. I miss telling her I miss her. I miss holding her small body around my arms. I miss teasing her or making herugh. I miss Savannah and I hate myself for what I''ve done to her. "Nick. Please. Cover up for me. I''m not ready to tell her the truth yet." I sighs. "Are you going to her wedding though? You know she expects you to be there for her." "I know. But I''m not sure. If I can, I will." She answers. "Okay. I''ll try to show up. Text me the address of it." "Thanks! I knew I could count on you. You''re always the best." I hang up and waited for Tracy to text me the full address. When I got it, I quickly got out of my office and took a bath. I want to look good in front of Savannah and I just wish I could see her tonight. Should I bring her some flowers or choctes? But for what reason are they gonna be for when she''s already about to get married. When I reached the hotel, I was sitting on the lobby for a while to think if I should go up there and show myself in front of Savannah but that would be very embarrassing on my part. So I decided to just lounge on the cough and wait for any sight of her. I began waiting here for almost two hours now on this chair and I''ve already drank my coffee empty bottle and I have been thinking about what I''m going to do tonight when I see her. What I had in mind? Nothing. I can''t think of anything else. I''ve noticed that the hotel staff were already looking at me but I didn''t really mind them. As my eyes were looking around the ce, Savannah caught my attention right away when she entered the hotel''s bar. I pulled myself up from the couch and walked inside where Savannah entered. As soon as I got in, my eyes scanned through the other people who were inside until I found Savannah. Sitting all alone on one chair while she was talking to that bartender. She still looks so beautiful and she doesn''t even try. She smiles a little at the bartender but I could still see sadness behind those eyes. I wonder what they are talking about. I observed her from afar and how lonely se looks. I was asking myself what she was doing here when her bachelorette party is right inside a VIP suite on this hotel. Slowly, I started walking my way to her when I noticed that another man from afar on the other corner was eyeing to sit down next to her. So I quickly sat down to that vacant seat beside her even though my heart is thumping on my chest, I tried to calm myself down. ????? I watch Savannah sleeping next to me while we were on top of this hotel bed at four in the morning. I turned my phone off and so did she. I couldn''t sleep because I don''t want to waste such view of Savannah sleeping next to me. I push her hair off her face as she sleeps so quietly. I kiss her forehead as I pull her naked body closer to me. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. We spent the entire night together making love like it was ourst. I don''t know what''s gonna happen in the future but I know this won''t be thest of us. So how can you say goodbye to someone you never wanted to set free in the first ce? __________ SFTC: Listen To Your Heart - Roxette Chapter 80: 80 Matrimonium Chapter 80: 80 Matrimonium Matrimonium Trantion: Marriage Origin: Latin 80 SAVANNAH''S POV "Need help here!" Ingrid screams. All of the bridesmaids started rushing closer towards me and we were obviously hurrying everything up. "Stomach in." One says. I did so. "Goodness Savannah!" Another one whines. I exhaled. "You gained weight in just a week my dear!" The make up artist added. "Look at your gown. It doesn''t fit you anymore." Mom says to me. I exhaled heavily and took a deep breath in as I feel my wedding gown finally zipped up. I don''t know why I''ve gained weight on just a week''s time. "Stress eating." I answered. Everyone in the room went back to what they were doing after helping me fit my dress. I just wish it won''t peel off of me cos of my past. They were all in a hurry to finish with their make-up and their hairdos before the time of the wedding ceremony. My girl friends were all asking where is this and where is that. I didn''t really feel any rush at all. Seeing everyone in this room to be getting ecstatic about the wedding makes me sad. I was even wondering if Nick and Dakota would attend. Damon''s mom puts the veil on me while my own mother fixes my mini crown. Ingrid scratches her neck and puckered her lips with her lipstick. I smiled at her and she looks beautiful. "You look so lovely." Mom says. "Thank you mom." I answered. "I''m so proud Damon is marrying such a beautiful woman." I smiled at her. "Thank you." All of the guest were already in the venue and when I was done with everything, I quickly got into the white Rolls Royce that was parked right in front of the hotel. Damon picked it to be my wedding car because her mom says so. I sat down at the backseat with my mom right beside me as the car moves along the road. "Nervous?" She asked. I shake my head. "No." "Honey, do you really love Damon?" I turned my head to her and we stared at each other silently. I know my mom knows my answer to her question. "Do you really wanna spend your lifetime with him?" She adds. I sigh heavily. "I know you still love Nick." She tells me. Mother really knows best. I try not to cry. "Of course I love Damon." I say. She stares at me eagerly. "But there''s no turning back now mom. The wedding''s here. Everyone is expecting me to say yes. Everyone wants me and Damon to end up together. Dad too, he always wanted me to marry someone rich." "You can always say no when you don''t want to. Darling if you''re not ready for any of this then don''t force yourself to get involve into something that involves spending a lifetime with." "Thanks for saying that mom but I''ve made up my mind." I tell her. She kisses my temple. "You''ve been a very strong girl honey." The car arrived outside the church and as I look at everyone, I knew this is really it. I''m going to be tied down with Damon forever. Maybe not forever but for a long time. I''m going to spend my life with Damon. With Damon and not with Nick. "You''ll do great Savannah." Mom tells me as she walks out of the car. She smiles. "If you don''t want to get married then I will understand you. Don''t worry about what your father will say." I smiled at her. "Your happiness is more important to me." She says. When it was my turn to walk down the aisle, dad opened the car door for me and I stepped out. We stood right outside the church and I didn''t really dated on talking to him because I still hate him for what he did. I hooked my arm on his arm, as the orchestra and choir sang while both of us were walking down the aisle with everyone''s attention on us. I stare at Damon standing on the end of the aisle, looking so formal and so happy. Suddenly he wipes his tears, God he really does love me. He''s crying while watching me walk down this aisle. My eyes travelled to the rest of the people that were in here and most of them I didn''t really know who, which was on Damon''s side of the family friend. I was searching for Nick and I couldn''t find a tall brownish-blondish guy with a sexy beard on his face among the crowd. "I didn''t expect you to get married too fast." Dad speaks to me which catches my attention. "Ohe on dad. You wanted this." "Savannah are you still mad for what I''ve done?" "Who wouldn''t? Who wouldn''t get mad? You knew I loved Nick and you knew he was my source of happiness but you took it all away. And now you want me to marry someone who doesn''t even make me happy." I speak whisperingly as the shes of the cameras hits our faces. "He can make you happy. He''s rich." "I don''t need money dad. I don''t need wealth to make me happy, I''m not you." I exhaled heavily. "Well you''re here now and don''t you dare say no to him. Do you understand me Savannah?" He asked while takes a grip on my arm. Finally we reached the end of the aisle and my dad handed my hand to Damon. I smiled ruefully at him and I took the seat right in front of the priest together with Damon. The ceremony started but my mind was floating elsewhere. The priest was preaching something about marriage and happy family and how sacred this thing is that we were having right now but I didn''t really paid attention to any of it. I wanted to pull off the veil that''s on me. I wanted to throw this killing heels that were on my feet. I wanted to run away and never look back and forget that this part of my life ever existed. If I say no to Damon, it''ll ruin dad''s name and he will me me for this. Well fair enough, he ruined the life I had with Nick. But as much as I wanted to leave and go far away to stop this wedding, I don''t have the guts to put Damon in such embarrassment. He wouldn''t forgive me and he fears of loosing me. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "You may kiss the bride." the priest says Damon. I knew we were officially married now. I stare at my wedding ring and my heart sinks that I''m Mrs. Patricks and I''m not Mrs. Wilde. Damon pulls the veil off of my face and kissed my lips. "I love you." He says after kissing me. "I love you." I say weakly. We faced everyone else and as I stare at them pping, seeing my mom crying and my dad too, made me realize that this is it. I''m tied. I''m married. I''m really married and I just couldn''t believe it. An hour ago I was still Miss Canterbury but now my surname changed to something I don''t want. My eyes scanned through all the people that were inside the church and my eyesnded on the fifth row of chairs, I saw Nick and Dakota together. She was pping along with the other people while Nick was just looking at me. I quickly looked away from his gaze because it hurts me seeing him watching me getting married. ????? "Hon?" I turned my head to Damon as he puts down out suitcase. We finallynded London, where we will be having our honeymoon. He holds both of my waist and pulls me close. "What''s wrong with you?" He asked. I shake my head. "Nothing. Just tired from the long flight." He kissed my forehead, "Why don''t you take a rest? We''ll tour around London this afternoon. How about that?" I nod. "I''ll be out grabbing something for us to eat. Do you want anything?" He asked. "Anything that is pasta." "Alright. I''ll be back. Love you." He kissed my cheeks before heading out of the room. I started walking inside the bathroom and took a pee. The presidential room that we stayed in is lovely, Damon always chooses something that is fancy and that would fascinate me. I don''t hate him for that, I know he only wants what''s best for me. I headed out of the bathroom and walked my way to the balcony. I stare at the streets of London and I was amazed by this wondrous ce. I wanted to go to Brazil for our honeymoon, I was thinking something that is beachy but Damon''s mom won''t allow us to. As if she''s here to spend the honeymoon with us. Damon''s such a mama''s boy and he can''t say no to her. I hate it sometimes. It''s like she''s controlling him but good thing that she likes me for Damon. That won''t be a problem for me then. In a while, I felt a little bit dizzy and I''m sure this was the effects of jetg. I walked my way back inside and headed to the bed to get some rest before we''d tour around London in a while. The floor Im walking suddenly bes all blurry and I reached for something to hold on to but there was nothing so I fell out of bnce and dropped myself on the floor and everything around me went ck. ????? I groaned. "Savannah." I hear Damon''s voice. I opened my eyes and saw Damon holding my hand tight while he was sitting down on the side of my bed. We weren''t inside the hotel room. I slowly pulled myself up and Damon helps me. "What happened? Are we...." I looked around. "Are we in the hospital?" He nods. "When I got back from the hotel room, you were already lying down on the floor. You got me all worried of you. Are you okay? How do you feel?" "I''m fine. Maybe this was because of the jetg. Let''s go? Can we leave now? I feel sick when I''m inside a hospital." The door opens wide and the doctor marches inside the room with a huge smile stered on his face. "Good day. I see your wife is now up. How do you feel Mrs. Patricks?" The doctor asked me right away. Mrs. Patricks. Gosh I need to get used to people calling me that. "I''m feeling okay." I answered. He smiles. "That is good." "What''s her findings doctor? How is my wife?" Damon asked. "Well, congrattions. She''s two weeks pregnant." The doctor said right away. My eyes widened. Pregnant. "I''m pregnant?" I asked in disbelief. "Yes. Were you having morning sickness? Nauseated? Vomiting? Anything?" He asked. I shake my head sideways. "No. I didn''t have thosetely. Maybe you got it all wrong. we justnded London this morning. There must be some mistake." "Mrs. Patricks, there''s no mistake. You are indeed pregnant." The doctor rifies me. Damon stays quiet and I didn''t have sex with him for a month because we were both busy with work and preparing the wedding. Two weeks. Two goddamn weeks ago. Two... I gaped. Nick. I had sex with Nick two weeks ago. During the bachelorette party. I still vaguely remember it well. I''m sure it''s him. He''s the father of my baby and not Damon. Oh god. Oh my god. "Thank you doctor." Damon says. We went out of the room quietly and neither of us talked to each other. I know he knows when was the last time we did it. I''m sure about it but he''s not saying anything to me. We headed out of the hospital and climbed inside his car. We drove around London for a while and I was sitting down the passenger seat silently as I look right outside of my window pane. Damon didn''t say he''s excited about this baby inside of me. He didn''t say anything at all. He didn''t talk about it and did not even congratte me about being pregnant. But, how am I gonna tell Damon about the real father of my child? And how can I tell Nick that he''s the father of this baby? "You''re hungry?" He asked. I nced at Damon. "Yeah." "I heard about this restaurant near from here. Shall we have dinner there?" I nod. "Sure." While we were having dinner, Damon acted as if he didn''t know I was pregnant. We talked about the sceneries in London and I joined him anyways. He said we were going to enjoy it here before we go back to work. "I''m happy you''re pregnant." He said out of the blue but he stares at his te. "I''m happy we''ll be starting our own family soon." I smiled ruefully. "Me too." He holds my hand. "I love you Savannah. I love you so much." "I love you too." He takes a grip tight on my hand while he looks at me eagerly then he smiles. When we were done having dinner, we went back to the hotel room and just watched some English tv shows. Damon had wine on his hand while he wrapped his other arm around me and we were both quiet. I didn''t really paid any attention to the tv but I was thinking more of what Damon is thinking right now. I wanted to go inside his mind and figure him out. Actually I''m scared cos he''s not talking about the baby inside of me. He doesn''t seem to be excited about it. I think he''s figuring it out when was thest time we did it or maybe he''s thinking who could have been the father of this child inside of me. ????? When we got back to the city after having our honeymoon in London, we went back to work right away. Damon was concerned about me and the baby which was really sweet of him even though I''m still not sure if it''s his nor Nick''s. The doctor also that said I need to take a rest but I need to work for my own even though Damon is receiving huge amounts of money. I''m not sick or anything, Im just pregnant and I''m also careful of the things I do. I walked along the lobby as I grasp on my shoulder bag. I headed to the elevator together with the other employees that were waiting for the elevator door to open. I wore a pair of ts since Damon said I needed to be careful. When the door opens, everyone steps inside and I joined them in but then the elevator signals that it''s already on overload. I sigh and stepped out of it. I was thest one left. I waited again right outside of the elevator all alone. I nced at my watch and I was already running late but what the heck anyways. Suddenly, someone stood right next to me wearing a ck suit and a red slim tie. The familiar scent goes through my nose and I already knew who it was. Base on my peripheral view even when I''m not looking at who is it, I knew from the height and hair that it was Nick. I feel my heart being crumpled. The elevator door opens and there weren''t anybody anymore. I didn''t want to step in the elevator being alone with Nick inside that small spaced room. I should''ve taken the stairs. "Aren''t you going in?" He asked me. I took a deep breath in and walked inside the elevator while Nick was following me inside. We stood next to each other as we watch the elevator door closes. "You''re on your ts." He blurted. "Y-yeah." "Well Dakota doesn''t really wants her employees to wear ts." I stared at my feet. "I''m... Well... I strained my foot." He nods. "Is it serious? You look okay to me." He said. "I''m... fine." We went quiet. God, why is it taking so long before this elevator opens? "How''s your honeymoon?" He asked. I sigh inwardly. "Good." I''m pregnant. You got me pregnant Nick. I think you''re the father to this baby inside me. No, I know you''re the father. "Congrats on your wedding. I wish you happiness." He says. My heart feels heavy on my chest as I hear him congratting me about my wedding with Damon for the first time. I curled my fist into a ball. "Thank you." I answer weakly. The elevator door finally opens before us and I hurriedly stepped out first to leave but Nick snatched me away and grabbed my wrist as he pulled me back right inside. I looked back at him. "If anything happens to you and Damon, call me." He says. "I''ll be here for you." He adds. ________ SFTC: Tears Falls - Jacquie Lee Chapter 81: 81 Pursuit Chapter 81: 81 Pursuit Pursuit - the act of pursuing Origin: Middle English 81 While I was busy grabbing all of my stuff to get myself some lunch, there was a sudden knock on my door. "Hi." Nick greeted as he opens it wide. I froze for about five seconds when our eyes met and then I recovered. I gaze at my watch and it was twelve five noon. I''m starving for some steak and he''s making me starve if he stays longer inside my office. He walks inside while every employee behind him was looking right at us. He slowly closes the door behind him but I could still see heads peeping out. "Hi." I cleared my throat. He nced at his gold wristwatch, "It''s lunchtime. Wanna go grab something to eat together?" He asked. I bite my lower lip. Together. "Nick, your employees think something is going on between the two of us after what you did for me. It''s better if we avoid each other." I say. "Grab a pad and a pen, we''ll make them think we''re going for a lunch meeting." I sigh. "Nick. Why are you doing this?" I pulled up my hand to show him my wedding ring to show him that I''m married. "I''m married." "You''re married." I added. He sighs. "We can''t be seen together and if your employees will tell your wife that they saw you entering my office and we went out for lunch together, I''ll be fired." I continued. "Did Dakota taunt you to stay away from me?" He asked. Yes. "She didn''t. I just wanna make it clear to you that we can''t do things that we used to do. For god''s sake Nick, we''re both married people." I answered. I grabbed my purse. "You''re heading somewhere?" He asked. "Lunch." I say firmly. "Can''t two good ol'' friends have a peaceful lunch together?" He asked. Jesus Christ Nick. Why are you making me lose my mind?! "I''ll meet you at Travioli. We can''t be seen leaving together." I say. He nods and smiles at me while he walks out of my office. I waited for a few minutes before I could leave and when I finally did stepped out of the building, I hailed a cab and went to Travioli. Damon didn''t want me to drive my car because he doesn''t want me to get into a car ident. When I arrived at Travioli, I marched my way towards where Nick was sitting down. I sat right across him and noticed that he already ordered meals for us. Goodness, the steak looked delicious as hell. I don''t know how he knows what I''m craving for today but at least he knows my favorite meals. It''s been a very long time since we went out together like his, just the two of us. "Eat up." He says. I smiled. We ate silently and the dishes he ordered were insanely good. The gravy was salivating on my tongue and the vegetable sd was to die for. I''ve noticed something about Nick, and he still doesn''t talk or make eye contact when he eats. He''s still the same old Nick I knew back in the day. "You still don''t talk." I blurted. He slowly pulled his head up to me and wiped his cheek win the table napkin. "What does that mean?" He asked. "You don''t talk or make eye contact when you eat. I''ve noticed that since before." I say. I nced at him, "You still do it now." He smiles. "You know me too well." I smiled ruefully. He continued eating while I just watch him and whatever he was doing was adorable to me. I know this was the right time to tell him that he''s probably the father to this child inside of me but something holds me back now that I''ve started a life with Damon. I bent my head down right away when he pulled his head up to me. All of sudden, Nick holds my hand. I looked back at him. "It''s really toote to chase you now, huh?" He asked. He grips my hand briefly but then he didn''t release me when I attempted to pull back my hand. "Our lives have changed Nick." I say. "I mean look at you, you look different yourself." "I do look different now, physically but you''re still the one who owns me." Before, I would cry at night cos of the pain when I think about Catherine owning his heart and his love. But now that he loves me and that I hold a huge piece of his heart, it''s already toote for the both of us to start something beautiful. "You''re married. You''re about to be a father to Dakota''s baby. Stop saying things like this." I tell him. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . You''re the father to my baby too. He sighs. "The wedding is all for show. You know that." "You need to ept the baby Nick even when it''s not yours." "I know. Sometimes Dakota is too much and she''s choking me." I sigh heavily. "Savannah?" Someone with a familiar voice called out my name. I froze when I saw Damon walking towards our table. My heart beats faster than a nanosecond when I saw my husband''s reaction when he caught me having lunch and holding hands with some other man. Damon stares at Nick and I remember at the wedding, they never personally met since Nick didn''t go to the wedding reception cos he left after the ceremony. I quickly pulled my hand away from Nick when Damon stared at our hands entwined. Damon eyes me and his brows creasing. "What''s going on here?" He asked. "Damon." I stand and moved closer to my husband. "This is Mr. Nick Wilde. My boss." There was an awkward silence between the three of us and I hope it''s not doom''s day today. Nick stands, "It''s nice to finally meet you." He says while extending a hand. Damon epts it. "Pleasure''s mine. I''m Damon Patricks. Savannah''s husband." "Yeah. Heard a lot of stuff about you Mr. Patricks." Nick says. "What were you doing here hon?" I asked Damon. He moved his head to me, "Dropped by your office and I heard you went out for lunch. I knew I''d find you here." He smiles. I smiled back. "Wanna join us for lunch honey? We were having some meeting for... The convention...in a week." I say. "That would be good." Damon says while the three of us sat down. Damon didn''t bother about what he saw anymore. He didn''t asked about it and definitely didn''t make a scene. I don''t know if he''s only hiding the fact that he''s sensing something between me and Nick the second he saw our hands entwined. We talked about work rted stuff and Nick asked Damon about how hispany runs and they were both nning on bing business partners together. Think about it, my husband and the man that I still love will have merging of business. Damon was cool. He''s always theid back type of person. He''s just chill. I don''t know what runs on his head sometimes but he''s just soid back about everything. ????? Three months passed, and my tummy was already getting bigger. I always love staring myself in front of the mirror every morning and before I sleep, and seeing some of my body parts changing, from my bby arms, my belly growing, my thighs expanding bigger as I sit down, my calves are getting big too and my face is getting rounder along with my cheeks. Every morning I would sing to my baby every time I bathe myself, mostly it''s some old ssical songs and I listen to some Beethoven ssical songs or some piano pieces on my way to work. I have been wearing flowy and silky tops and dresses as well to hide my stomach growing. It''s been a month since thest time I saw Nick at work. A month since we had lunch together. I heard he''s at France at the moment for some work rted activities. I''m proud of Nick and how far he has come with his work. He achieved a lot of things and he did so many things. Even though it was an easy money since he married Mrs. Devaloines'' one and only daughter, but he still makes me proud for expanding such hugepany. Sometimes, when I''m inside my office, I wonder if Nick knows I''m already three months pregnant since I always were baggy tops. Sometimes I wonder if I still cross his mind. Sometimes I wonder if he misses me when he doesn''t see me. Sometimes I wonder if ever he sleeps with Dakota does he still see me. Sometimes I wonder if he misses my kisses and misses making love to me like how much I miss it. "What?" I asked in disbelief. Damon drops his fork and wipes his cheek with the table napkin. "Damon I can''t do that." I say. He sighs. "Yes you can." "I can''t." "Why? Why can''t you do that for me?" "I love this job and you know that. I can''t just resign because you tell me so. I have a contract with Devaloines Publishing House." "Well, I''ll pay it. Just quit your job." I sigh inwardly. It''s not that I don''t want to quit my job because I don''t want to be away from Nick, but because of the great sry, Im also learning a lot of things that I need to know. "Damon..." I sigh. "I don''t want to resign." "File a resignation letter, we''re moving to Ennd. You don''t need to work anymore, I have the money to support you." "I want to work for myself too. I don''t want to be just a household wife. I wanna work." "Savannah, we talked about our move to Ennd weeks ago. Mypany is expanding there and I''m going to manage it. I need to take you there with me." I exhaled. I don''t wanna go. I don''t wanna leave this ce. I don''t wanna be away from Nick. "Give me more time. I''ll think about it." I tell him. After having lunch with Damon, I stuck myself inside my office with a coffee on my hand. I haven''t slept wellst night because I was chasing for the deadline. I read a lot of articles that''s needed to be edited and as I do it, I can''t help but think about Damon''s offer. Us moving to Ennd. I really don''t wanna go. I don''t wanna quit my job. I don''t wanna be stuck inside the Josie for the res of my life and wait for my husband toe home whenever he wants. I don''t want that life. A week passed, and I have finally made a decision for myself. I was busy finishing my final edits for this article since my shift was almost about to end. I kept rereading it over and over again to look for some mistakes, in case I missed a few. When I was done, I quickly stood up and grabbed my bag and my resignation letter. Damon has been forcing me to go with him and he said he already bought a mansion there for us to live. I stretched my arms out and grunted when suddenly I felt my eyesight getting blurry. I felt my world spinning slow so I reached for my chair to hold onto something for my bnce. "I hate when I''m reading too much.." I massaged my temples. The door swings open and I pulled my head up junky to find Nick standing by the doorway with a red paper bag on his hand and a box colored white and blue. He walks inside my office causally and I just stared at him, not expecting him to be here. I thought he was still at France. "Nick." I say in disbelief. "Hello you. Good thing I was still able to catch you around here." He told me. "I... Thought you were in France?" "Justnded. Came here as soon as I can." He starts walking to me and handed me what he was holding. "For you." He hands the red paper bag to me. "What is this?" I asked. "Saw that dress in a boutique at France and I thought of you." "Nick. You didn''t have to do this. What will Dakota say?" He smiles. "She''s in Hongkong. Don''t worry. And I really wanted to give you a present for no reason. Well then think of it as ate wedding gift." I paused and epted the paper bag on my hand. "Thanks." "And this box is..." He trailed off. "For your baby." He adds. My eyes widened. "How''d you... How did you know?" "If Mrs. Hall didn''t tell me that you were having a baby and your bump is growing bigger, I wouldn''t know." I bent my head down low. "You still look beautiful." He says with his contrasting winter blue eyes looking at me. I smile at him. How can I un-love you Nick? I think u can never do that. "I''m happy for you and Damon." He adds with ruefulness on his voice. He clears his throat. "You''ll be starting a family soon. That''s really a great news for you." I look at him and he smiles at me fakely. I didn''t want to hurt him about this and I''m still not sure if this baby is Damon''s because thest person I had sex with three months ago was with Nick and it would be too impossible that Damon would be the father to this child inside me. "Thanks Nick." That''s all I could say to him. "What''s that in your hand?" He noticed. I gazed at the long white envelope and finally handed it to him since Dakota was at Hongkong. It would be appropriate to give it to him now since he''s already here. "Resignation letter." I say. His face falls. "You''re resigning?" I nod. "Savannah you have a contract here with us. You can''t just resign." Nick tells me. "Damon is going to pay it with whatever amount that is. He''s willing to." "Why are you resigning?" I took a deep breath in and exhaled heavily. "Me and Damon are moving to Ennd." His face shows dismay and pain. His brows creasing at the center of his forehead and he stares at the box on his hand. He slowly pulled his head up and looked at me. "I hope you could tell Dakota about this matter, Nick." I said. "Can you still think about it? We need you. You''re good at this and we''d loose someone capable enough who''s very excellent at this field and that''s you Savannah." I sigh. "I''ve made up my mind Nick. Thank you very much for epting me here. It was a marvelous experience to explore." He slowly and silently handed me the box. Suddenly my phone rings and I knew it was already Cameron. He''s the one picking me up today since we''re having family dinner tonight. "I''ll be going now." I say. "When are you leaving thepany?" He asked seriously. "The day after tomorrow. Damon had already fixed our papers and that was the only thing I waited for before I file a resignation letter." Suddenly he hugged me tight with his arms wrapped around me. "It hurts me so much that everything is changing between us and I can''t do anything about it anymore." he says to me. I feel like my tears are building up but I try to hold it in. "It hurts me seeing you that you''re already starting your own family now while I''m still stuck on the thought about you bing the mother to my children." He adds. You are the father to my child Nick, though vaguely. He pulled himself away and cupped both of my cheeks as he kisses my forehead. "I will love you Savannah..." "Until forever runs out." He adds. ________ SFTC: Wasted Time - Vance Joy Chapter 82: 82 Solivagant Chapter 82: 82 Solivagant Solivagant - wandering alone 82 Ennd Coming to Ennd and living in Ennd wasn''t really what I had n in life. Yes, I wanted toe here, a visit or two maybe but spending a life here isn''t what I had in mind. I didn''t want to just be a household wife. I wanted to work for my own and earn my own living but Damon doesn''t allow me to. I want to receive money so at least I can save up when me and Damon are going to have a divorce in a future''s time. Though I''m sure he doesn''t want it but I know it''ll happen someday. The fact that he doesn''t want me to work anymore cos he wants to show me that he can give me everything I want and he doesn''t want to stress me out cos of the baby and our future babies isn''t right for my part at all. My mom told me that the husband doesn''t need to be the knelt one who''s working. Though it''s true that Damon is the one managing their newpany expansion here in Ennd and he receives even bigger amount of sry, Im still bugged about why he doesn''t want me to work. Maybe because he wants to secure me that I''m not seeing any other guy while I''m at work. I know how jealousy Damon can be at times, yeah he has his days. Honestly we haven''t talked about naming the baby yet. He''s so busy with his paperworks and when he comes home, it''s eitherte, I''m already asleep or he''s drunk as hell. I don''t really ask about it though Damon doesn''t really drink much but when we got here in Ennd, he has been such a drinker. Since he partly grew up here in Ennd, he had some good old friends who were drinkers, as he says, and they''d get together when they have time. But he makes sure that there''s no women on their table to make sure I won''t feel jealous. Oh Damon, go and have fun. I won''t mind it anyways. As for me, I either go shopping for some clothes or some baby stuff if I''m bored at home. The mansion is too huge for just the two of us. My driver who''s personally hired by Damon, Mr. John, is a fifty year old divorced man. He talks about his lost first love and how he''s still hoping they would be together. I like him, cos we sort of have the same love story. The part where he''s still hoping they''d end up together, I know he knows how it feels what I feel right now. I''m most definitely sure. So far my five-month stay here in London is pure ofvish. I get to have what I want cos Damon gives it to me. When I''m bored he tells my driver and the maids toe with me for shopping. It''s like he''s guarding me all the time which is really pathetic. I stare at myself standing in front of the mirror wearing a yellow preggy dress while my bump is showing as I stand on my right. I ce my hand over my bump and started rubbing it gently. "Oh! You kicked." I giggled as I keep on rubbing my bump. Whenever my baby girl kicks, I get even more excited to see her personally, to carry her on my arms, to kiss her and give her hugs and to just y with her. My baby girl, I wonder who she''s going to look like. Of course, I''m sure she''s going to be simrly the same with her father. Nick Wilde. Or maybe have my blond hair and my nose, lips or maybe Nick''s winter blue eyes. Though I can''t tell Damon about the fact that Nick is the father to this child yet, at least I''ve already confirmed it who''s the father. It had to be Nick''s. "Where do you want to go today Mrs. Patricks?" Mr. John asked me as he opens the back door of the car. "The usual Mr. John." I say. The second we arrived at the mall, I walked my way to my favorite coffee shop, I have beening here every single morning for their hot white milk drink sprinkled with chocte and mallows on top. I sat down on the table all alone while Mr. John was busy parking the car. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Angel?" I quickly pulled my head up when I heard that voice. I turned my head around to find Ariesing to my table. He smiled and I quickly pulled myself up to hug him. He wrapped my arms around me and kissed my cheek. "I feel your tummy." heughs. I joined himughing and we pulled ourselves away from each other. "Look at you angel, still a beauty. Damn that guy, he''s so lucky to marry you." He says to me. "And you''re still a Casanova. Such a smooth talker." "A Casanova who never made you fall in love with me. Sometimes I wonder why you''re not like those girls that I have dated who are crazy about me." I smiled. "You know I love you right?" He nods. "I don''t wanna lose such great friend Aries. You''ve been there for me all these years and that means a lot more than anything." I added. He holds my hand with a huge smile on his face. He gently kissed my cheek and squeezed my hand. "You know I''m always here for you." I smiled. "I really missed you angel." He says. "I know you did." I smirked. Both of us sat down and he takes a good look at my stomach. "Wow." Hepliments me while taking a look at it. "Damon''s?" He asked. I took a deep breath in. He just stared at me and we grew quiet. "Nick''s?" He arched an eyebrow. I pressed my lips together and both of us went silent again. "You don''t gotta answer that. I think I know who''s the father." He says. My brows creasing. "That''s gotta be me. Isn''t it?" He joked and Iughed softly. "You''re still silly." He smirked. "Wonder why you didn''t fall for me. We could''ve been happy now. Married and have two kids." I bursted into aughter. "I doubt that Aries. You''re such a womanizer. We might have been married now and I''m sure you''re already busy with your other women." Heughs softly with his head pulled back. "Oh angel. You don''t trust me. I''m loyal to you." "I do trust you. That''s why you''re one of my good friends." He puts his hand over his heart and shuts his eyes. "Friendzone." I smiled. "What are you doing here in Ennd? I didn''t know you''re here." He takes a sip from his ck coffee. "We... moved here." I say. Aries'' eyes dted. "Moved? For good?" I nod. "Damon wanted to live here since his work''s in Ennd." He nods vaguely. The waiter finally served my drink and both of us decided to take a walk around the mall. He puts his hands inside his pockets and seeing Aries without a baseball cap on us unusual. I mean, when we were in college he used to wear one a lot of times. I mean like most of the times. "Angel?" He calls out. "Yeah?" "Are you happy?" I stared at him. "What do you mean?" "With Damon. Are you happy with Damon? And I''m sure that was his idea of moving here." He asked specifically. I bite my lip hand stared at the drink on my hand. "Yeah." I say. I took a deep breath in. "I''m happy." "You don''t sound like it." He hooks his arm around me. I smiled at him while we continued walking together while his arm was still around me. I don''t really mind Aries being touchy to me or being sweet because he''s been incredibly nice to me. Though he doesn''t know about what happened to me and Nick in the past, a part of me still adores Aries. "Aries, please. I''m happy with what I have with Damon. I''m happy with my life now. I''m having a baby." I tell him. "But that''s Nick''s. Not Damon''s." I sigh. "Stop saying something which isn''t true." I lied. "Angel, I know when you''re lying." He pinched the tip of my nose. "You know you can always tell me anything or what''s bugging you. I''m only here in Ennd for a vacation and we''ll be far away from each other again so if you want to tell someone something, I''m here." He adds. I smiled. "Thank you Aries." We continued walking again while his arm was still holding onto me with his other hand on the pocket of his jeans. My brows furrowing at the thought of him being alone. "Where''s your girlfriend by the way?" I asked. "Just got off a rtionship five months ago." He smiles at me and I bursted intoughter. "You seriously cannot stay in one serious rtionship, can you?" I tell him. "Well, she was no good for me." I chuckle. "Wow. That''s something." The day went by with Aries'' help on picking some clothes for me. He really knows what women wants and what women likes. I was impressed that he chooses nice dresses to my liking. We talked about a lot of other stuff that has happenedtely between my life, his life and the I her people we know. I just even recently found out that he was promoted that''s why he''s on a vacation leave here in London. Talk about the frat boy genius, now a sessful man. While we were having dinner together at this fine restaurant, I dropped my shopping bags at my service and told Mr. John to drive it directly at home. I sat on this chair right across Aries while he talks to me about his bloopers on his first day at work and he wouldugh so loud when I was the one to share my own experience too. "Oh angel, I miss this." He takes a quick drink from his wine. "I mean us talking non-stop." I nod. "Remember on that apartment where you took me, we got so drunk and sang our hearts out to some Avril Lavigne''s on the rooftop?" I smiled at the thought of it. "That was cool." "Yeah. T''was, wasn''t it? Kinda miss it though." He answers. "We''re too busy now, looks like all of us don''t have time for some get together." "Speaking of get together..." I snapped. "Do you have any news about Tracy?" I asked. "I haven''t seen her for so long now. She''s not opening her Facebook for almost two months. I''m worried." "We all know Tracy is a strong woman. Though she''s losing massive weight." "So you don''t know yet?" I asked. His brows furrowing. "Know what?" "Tracy got diagnosed with throat cancer years ago. That''s the reason of her sudden weight loss." Aries'' jaws dropped. "You''re fucking with me." "I''m dead serious Aries. She''s already fine. She had surgery. She''s cancer-free. But you still can''t stop me on not worrying about Tracy. I haven''t seen her. I haven''t heard any news about her. I tried to reach Clyde but he seldom texts me." "Ask Nick." He snapped. I sigh hearing his name. "He''s busy." "He''s always got time for you." I shake my head. "He''s always gone." I speak softly. Aries holds my hand. "Look. I''ll try to ask Nick about Tracy. I''ll call you right away when I get some information from that douche." I smiled weakly at him when he called Nick douche. "We should visit her." "Yah. We should. A get-together sounds nice too." He says. Get together. The sound of it cringes me because that means Nick is going to be there. After having dinner together, Aries drove me home safely and I was happy Damon was still not around because he''ll be interrogating me things about Aries again. I''m sure he''ll being homete as usual. Though I''ve noticed a little changes about Damon''s behavior towards me and howte hees home usually, I didn''t bother about it anymore. I don''t really care at all. Sometimes he locks himself up in his office when he''s at home and he reasons that he''s finishing some paper works, sometimes he''s cold to me too and most of the time he''s not around so I''m always going out shopping. As I put my night dress on myself, I''m still bothered about Tracy and how she is doing now. I hope she has gained weight. I hope she''s married Clyde too. Now that I think about it, I seriously miss our circle of friends. Hate to say it but I miss Penny too, as weird as it sounds. Suddenly the door ms open as I flinch and looked behind me. "Jesus Christ Damon!" I eximed. He walks inside the room drunkly and I''m sure as hell he doesn''t see clearly where he is going. He''s not walking straight. He slightly bumps to the table drawer then the chair before finally standing right in front of me. He smells liquor and I know he''s really drunk cos his eyes are red as hell. "Look at you." I say. Heughs. "Ohe on. Don''t tell me you''re going to be somemon housewife who whines about her husbanding homete and drunk." "I have the right to do that because I''m your wife. Where were you? Why are you so drunk?" "Why do you care Savannah? All you care about is your shopping day and meeting men at the mall. Walking around with his arm around you." My eyes widened. "Damon that was Aries. He''s a friend. You know who he is. You don''t have to get jealous about that. There''s nothing to get jealous of." "Oh yah? Spending the entire day together?! Fucking seriously Savannah?!" "You''re being ridiculous right now. You''re just drunk. I''ll talk to you tomorrow when you get to your senses." I walked to the side of my bed but then he quickly grabbed the back of my arm and pulled me so strongly. "Don''t you fucking go anywhere. I''m not done talking to you!" He yelled at my face. I tried to pull myself away from him because he is scaring me. My heart is pounding hard while he gives me his icy gaze. This is the first time I see Damon being like this. He''s so mad that he saw me at the mall with Aries. But I don''t get it why he''s so jealous of it. He knows it''s normal between me and Aries and he was okay with it before but why is it a big deal now? "If you''re mad that I identally saw Aries at the mall today, then I''m sorry. You should''vee closer to join us and not be a jealous pathetic man as you are now." I say. "Let go of me Damon. I''m going to bed." I spit. "You''re going to sleep? And then what? Wake up tomorrow and meet with your men?!" He raised his voice at me. "I said let go of me!" He quickly grabbed both of my cheeks with his huge hand and pulled my face closer to his face. "I fucking brought you along with me here in Ennd so I could have you all to myself! But no. You flirt with so many men and I don''t know how many more you have!" I push him hard against his chest but he''s holding a grip tighter on my cheek and the other on my left arm. "Are you really being serious right now Damon?! I don''t know what''s going on with you and what''s going on inside that head of yours. You''re changing every single day. And right now you''re being stupid about what you''re thinking. God!" I strongly pulled myself away from him and when I got away from his tight grip, he grabbed my arm once more but tighter and then all of a sudden he pped me so hard on my face. The sound of his huge palm hitting my cheek echoed through the silence of our room and my jaws dropped in disbelief of what he just did. Damon pped me. The most nice man I know just pped me hard on my face. Suddenly his grip loosens as my tears gather in my eyes. I slowly moved my head to him and he looked sorry of what he has done. "Savannah.." I pushed him away, grabbed my phone that was on top of the table and run out of the room. He chases me but I was quick enough to lock myself up on the other room that was across ours. I leaned my back against the wall as I hear Damon knocking loudly. "Savannah please. Open the door." He twists the locked doorknob. "I''m sorry for what I did. Pleasee out." He knocks even louder. "Leave me alone Damon! Just leave me alone!" I yelled, not caring about the maids that would hear us. I quickly grabbed my phone with my tears blurring my sight. I scanned through my phonebook and searched for Aries. I quickly pulled my phone close to my ears as my tears starts falling on my cheeks. Aries finally picked it up. "Hello? Aries... I just...." I sobbed as I try to stop myself from crying. "I don''t know who to call anymore..." I cried out as my voice shakes. "You dialed the wrong number Savannah... This is Nick." __________ SFTC: Walk Away - Vanessa Hudgens Chapter 83: 83 Quarry Chapter 83: 83 Quarry Quarry - one that is sought or pursued Origin: Middle English 83 I quickly covered my mouth with my hand. Shit. Damn it. Why are you very goddamn careless Savannah? My heart just went wild on my chest as it beats faster but I try to calm myself down after realizing that Nick was the one who I called and not Aries. Goodness, Aries and Nick are totally different person Savannah. And letters A and N are far from the alphabet. How in hell did you end up calling Nick? I take a deep breath in and closed my eyes. Rx. You''ll find a way out to this. Just take it easy. "Savannah.. Is there something wrong?" He asked whisperingly. I hurriedly ended the call. I''m too ashamed to talk to him right now and I didn''t want him to hear me crying. What if he''s with Dakota right now that''s why he''s talking whisperingly? I gazed at my watch, it''s already eleven in the evening here in London. It''s probably six in the evening there in New York. I wiped my tears away and walked to the bed. I sat down exhaling deeply with a pain in my pped cheek as my tears fills my eyes again. My phone vibrated on my hand as I take a longer look at it with Nick''s name appearing on the screen. I had no choice but to cave in and finally answered his call. I pulled my phone near my ear and bite my lip hard so I won''t cry again. I tried to tame myself down and breathe in deeply. "Savannah... What''s wrong? You''re making me worry." Nicks says. "I''m fine." I say weakly. "You''re not fine. What''s wrong?" I curled my fist into a ball as my tears build up against my eyes. "Nothing." "Savannah don''t tell me this is nothing. You''re obviously crying. You sound like crying. Why? What happened to you? What did you want to talk about with Aries?" Nick asked. I sigh heavily. "You can tell me about it." He adds. I shake my head. "I shouldn''t have called you." I say. "It was a mistake. I pressed a wrong name. It''s really none of your business now Nick." I added. "Damn it Savannah! You''re still my business." He exims. I shake my head sideways again. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . "Please tell me what''s wrong? Where are you exactly in Ennd? Savannah I miss you." He adds. I close my eyes as my tears rolled down my cheeks. I can''t tell Nick that Damon pped me. He''ll be mad for sure. My cheeks are still hurting and I still hear Damon knocking on my door. "Nick, it''s prettyte now. I''m going to bed." I tell him. "Sav--" "Please." I cut him off. He exhales heavily. "Please don''t you even try calling me again. Don''te look for me. Don''te and find me. Don''t do anything at all toe and get me. Please Nick." I hung up and turned off my phone. Iid down on my bed as I stare at the ceiling. I try to tell myself that Damon didn''t mean to do it. He was just mad and I''m sure he won''t do that again. He was just carried away. He won''t hurt me. He couldn''t. I wiped my tears right away as I feel it pouring down my cheek. I pulled up my nket and covered myself with it, as I try to put myself to sleep. The following morning, Damon left for work early and left me a breakfast meal he made himself, some freshly picked flowers from the garden and left me a letter. The maids said he woke up earlier than his usual time just to prepare these things for me. I love it but I''m still mad at him for pping mest night. Now as my thoughts are gathered, I realized he shouldn''t have done it no matter how mad he was. I ate the meal he made, I read the letter he wrote and I ced the freshly picked white roses on the vase, but I didn''t feel anything about what he did. Nick hasn''t even pped me, not even once and didn''t even dared to and I''m so bad at that thought cos Damon did. Hey Aries. Call me if you have time. -Savannah I texted Aries two hours ago and he hasn''t even texted me or tried to call me back. I wonder where he is. I stayed at home all day after what happened to usst night. I tried reading some ssical novels and listening to some piano pieces as well. I don''t really do this before and I have been wanting to hear ssical piano pieces since I got pregnant and it''s like I''m craving to hear it all the time. My phone finally vibrated on my hand and I quickly answered it once I saw Aries'' name calling me. "I called as soon as Inded. Something wrong angel?" He asked. Landed? "Where are you?" I asked. "I just arrived in Scond right now. There was somebody important that I need to meet here for our expansion of business. Is there something wrong that has happened?" He asked. I took a pause. "Well.. I thought... I thought you..." I sigh. "I thought you were still in Ennd." "Oh. I took thest flightst night. Why? Has something happened? Do you wanna talk about it?" "Damon saw us yesterday at the mall." "And? What''s the problem with that? He knows how close we are." I went quiet. "Did you fight with him?" He asked. "Yeah." I said weakly. "Last night." "I didn''t know Damon can be a dickhead sometimes." He exhales. "Well I know he has the right to be jealous cos he''s your husband but he knows we''re close friends." He adds. "But are you okay? He didn''t hurt you, did he?" He asked. I pressed my lips hard together and as much as I wanted to tell Aries about what happenedst night, I couldn''t. I''m scared of what will Aries do once he''ll find out about it and I want to give Damon a chance, maybe he won''t do that again. He didn''t mean to p mest night for sure. He loves me. "Did he hurt you, Savannah?" Aries asked me and his voice sounded like he demands an answer. "No. He didn''t." I say. "Are you sure? Cos if he doesy even a finger on you, tell me right away. I''ll shoot a bullet on his ass hole." I smiled. "Aries I''m fine. I''m sorry I got you all worried about nothing." I lied. "You know I''m here for you, right? And I can always fly to Ennd for you angel." He says. "Just tell me if something is wrong then I''lle." "Thanks Aries. Really. Thank you. I''ll hold on to that." "You can count on it." I smiled. "And I hope you find some Scottish women." Ariesughs. "Angel, I came here for pure work but if some women ns on something to me then maybe I can have fun for a night." I shake my head, "Same old Aries. You never changed." "I did change. When you came into my life, I''m not dating five women at once anymore." I say. I smirked. "yboy." Iplimented. "But I''m d you''re taking a few girls seriously." "Angel, you''re the only woman I wanna be serious with." I smiled. "Thanks Aries." I tell him. "For what?" "For still being one of my closest friends even after all these years." I say. He chuckles softly. "Angel, you do know I''m always here. You know how much I love you and how important you are to me." I smiled sheepishly. "Gotta go angel, I still have a meeting in thirty minutes." He snaps. I sighed heavily. I still wanted to talk to him about anything we could think of because I would rather do that than be busy as hell. But then we aren''t teenagers anymore. We''re busy people with busy lives. Sometimes I hate the fact that reality is punching it to my face that everything is changing in my life, my friends, and my Nick. As selfish as it sounds, I know Nick is still mine because he still loves me. ????? NICK''S POV Present Day... "Mr. Wilde?" I heard someone calling out to me. "Mr. Wilde? Were you listening?" I snapped from my deep thoughts of Savannah and moved my head to Dr. Hathaway, Dakota''s ob-gyn. She who was having her monthly check up on Dakota''s stomach. It''s so big that I think it''s going to burst. Dakota had gotten some weight too. She looks fatter than usual and her face has gotten rounder and her cheeks bigger. Then all of a sudden I remembered Catherine as I kept looking at Dakota''s womb. It''s been a very long time since I visited Catherine''s tomb and brought her her favorite flowers. I sigh inwardly at the thought of it. I haven''t visited my first family after I got rich. Dakota doesn''t want me to go back to my past because she thinks it''s a waste of time and I hate her when she does that because Catherine is a huge part of my life. She lead me to Savannah. "Nick are you even here?" Dakota was the who called my attention now. "Im so sorry." I blurted. I moved my head back to the doctor. "What were you saying again Dr. Hathaway? I was busy thinking and worrying about work." I reasoned out. Dakota rolled her eyes at me while she was lying down on this bed before me as I sit next to her. "As I was saying, your baby girl is absolutely fine. Her heart rate is normal and your wife''s due is just around the corner. I am so happy for the two of you." She states. Dakota takes a grip on my hand a little tighter that made me move my head to her. "I''m so excited." She tells me. I nodded at her but I wasn''t really looking forward to her pregnancy or the day she''ll be giving it out. When she was done for her check up, we headed out of the clinic and I was just silent while I was following her around until we reached the car park. I was quiet because I don''t want to talk to her and I was still thinking about Savannah. Both of us got inside the car and I started driving away. She keeps on bbering about buying more baby stuff today because she only wants what''s best for her baby while I wasn''t really paying any attention to her and everything she was saying. She had already filled the baby''s room with so things that are all pink. Everything is pink from the carpet, to the walls, to the baby''s clothes, and down to the smallest detail of the room. While she was busy talking about her baby, and how excited she is about it, I was filled with thoughts of Savannah and how she sounded weird thest time she mistakenly called me as Aries. I wonder what she was crying about. I wonder what she was gonna talk about with Aries. She called up Aries and not me. She called him instead of me so there must be a reason. What could that reason be? As much as I think deeper about the answers to my own question, I got nothing. Except the fact that I am sensing it''s about her marriage with Damon. And I know as hell that she was crying when she called because it was far from obvious. "Fuck! Nick!" Dakota exims. I take a grip on the stirring wheel. "Listen to me when I''m talking to you! It''s a serious matter. This is for our baby." She adds. I chuckled. "Your baby, Dakota. That''s not mine. You might have forgotten that part." She hits my arm. "And were you even listening to what I was saying?" I nced at her briefly but I still showed her that I wasn''t interested in her. I don''t know why sometimes she thinks of us like we are official even without people around us. Maybe she''s totally forgetting that both of us are just faking everything. "Goodness you''re always zoning out! Jesus!" She calls out my attention. I sigh heavily. "Dakota, you can always buy stuff on your own. I don''t really have to go with you. I have so much work left in the office." I say. "Ohe on Nick. You own thepany. You can always go anywhere and anytime you want." She whines. "That''s not the reason to be cking." Later that day, around five in the afternoon, I was still inside the office doing nothing. I wasn''t really busy today and I didn''t have much work left here. I just didn''t want to go anywhere with her. I take the last sip from my drink as I stare right outside the wide ss window of my office. My phone rings on top of the table and it was Detective Martin who called. I quickly answered it. "Detective Martin." I greeted. "Mr. Wilde. Good afternoon. " "Have you finally tracked her location? Any progress?" I asked. "Well good news boss. I did track it. She''s in Westminster right now. Should I be mailing you the other informations you need to know?" He asked. "No. Text it to me. I don''t want Dakota to know about this." I answered. "Alright." "Your payment will be sent to your bank ount the next day. Thank you for helping me." "I''m always at your service Mr. Wilde." I hang up and waited for him to text me all the details that I need to know. My phone finally beeps on my hand and hurriedly opened the message. Savannah Canterbury Patricks Location: Old Queen Street, St. James'' Park, London, SW1H upation: married Status: housewife Spouse: Damon Oliver Patricks Children: none as of the moment but she''s eight months pregnant - Detective Martin Suddenly my door opened. I looked over my shoulder and saw Jean, my secretary, standing by the doorway. "Mr. Wilde?" She calls out. I turned to face her and she smiles at me. "Someone is on the phone looking for you, a call from Mr. Edwards. He''s asking if you''re free next week?" I take a pause for a moment. "Because?" I finally asked. "He''s having his birthday celebration and you''re one of the invited VIP guests." She narrated. I nodded. "It''s next Saturday and he said he''s hoping you woulde. Should I decline? You have an important event to attend to on the same day as well, Mr. President." She adds while looking over my schedule. "Where is the birthday celebration going to be?" I asked. "Ennd, sir." She answered. As I take a few seconds to think about it, I know I had to get away from Dakota. She''s annoying me too much and I hate how my life runs around here. I''m going to chase Savannah. "Cancel the convention. I''m going to Ennd." I say. She smiles and nods. "As you wish sir." I''ming to see you Savannah. __________ SFTC: Chasing Pavements-Adele Chapter 84: 84 Velleitie Chapter 84: 84 Velleitie Velleitie - a wish or powerful desire for something that nheless is not or cannot be followed by actions meant to pursue it Origin: Latin 84 SAVANNAH''S POV The following days in Ennd, I was living a harmonious life at home because Damon won''t be around all the time. I would still go out to shop but I could feel some people following me secretly wherever I go and I know they''re Damon''s people. Aries would send me some gifts too and I won''t let Damon know about it because he will go nuts again. He''s very hard to handle when he''s intense and it''s very unusual of him to be this strict and so jealousy. We were even invited to this birthday celebration of Mr. Mikel Edwards. He''s one of Damon''s closest family friend. I''m not really in the mood to go there tomorrow because I don''t know the people who''ll be attending. I don''t wanna see fake people pretending to other fake people but Damon keeps on forcing me to go. We even fought about itst night too so I had no choice. While I was in the middle of my sleep one night, a loud bang woke me up all of a sudden. I thought someone got into the house and started stealing things from here or maybe someone got in and tried to kill the maids. I quickly sat on my bed and turned on the light from mympshade then saw a sight of Damon standing by the doorway. I don''t like what I''m seeing of how he is standing right before me. He turns on the light of the entire room and he looked drunk as hell. He''s really wasted as hell and I don''t know what''s his reason this time that he''s drunk but I wouldn''t want to know because thest time he was drunk, the reason was his jealousy over Aries. I asked myself what have I done this time because the way he looks at me, kills me. "Do you know what time it is?" I asked. Give a pregnant woman some sleep. I whined on my thoughts. He nods. "Three in the morning." "Right and you just got home." I say. He grins. "You''re worried." I gulped. "Shouldn''t I?" I arched an eyebrow. He didn''t say anything anymore and just stared at the floor. I don''t know if he''s looking at the floor at his feet. "You look lovely." He slurred as he pulled his head up to me. I took a deep breath in. "Damon, get to bed and have your sleep." "YOU." He emphasized loudly and points his finger at me. "You... you are my wife. Mine. My own. My property." Damon starts walking closer to me and every inch he gets closer, my heart just wants to step back. I quickly slipped myself out from the bed to stay away from him but he grabs my arm so fast and pulled me to him. He was dragging me closer to his body while I was trying to fight him back but it was no use. "Where do you think you''re going huh? Savannah?" He asked me. "Damon please. It''ste." "Who cares if it''s fuckingte?" I tried to pull myself away. "Other people will hear us!" "This is my mansion! I can YELL as loud as I want to in the middle of the fucking night!!" He exims. I tried to pull myself away again but I couldn''t move a muscle. "Let me go Damon. You''re hurting me." Heughs. "Hurting you?" Heughs louder. "Savannah. I hurt you? When? When was thest time I hurt you? When did I ever hurt you? Don''t be selfish bitch." My brows creasing. This isn''t Damon. I hate it so much when he bes like this. This isn''t the Damon that I used to know. He''s scaring me right now and his tight grip on my arm is making me want to run out of the room and ask for help. In a second he grabbed both of my cheeks with one hand. "You always forget that you''re mine Savannah." "Damon...." I tried to speak against my pressed cheeks. "Damon please." "Please? Why are you saying please? Am I hurting you?" He says with red eyes. I''m scared. I''m really scared. "Y-yes..." I stuttered. Heughs. "I love you Savannah...." My tears are building behind my eyes and I don''t know why he is doing this. I want to run away from him. I want to hide. I want to make sure I''m safe from what he is nning to do to me. I''m already eight months pregnant and I need to make sure I won''t get any miscarriage. My baby needs to be safe. "I wanna know the truth okay?" He asked me like he''s asking a child. He pulled my face closer to him so strongly that made me whimper in pain. "Do you hear me?!" He raises his voice at me. I nod frighteningly. "Tell me..." He trails off. I bite my trembling lip. "Who. Is. The. Father. Of the baby?" He asked. My heart just leaped out from my chest when he asked that unexpectedly and I don''t want to answer him on this condition right now. He''s so drunk and he will get mad at me. I couldn''t dare on saying that it''s Nick''s baby because he will definitely hurt me. He will really do something worse than a p. I want to scream for help but he''s hiding a gun somewhere in here and I''m sure he will use it against me. "Don''t make me ask you again Savannah." He warns. "Damon this is none sense!" He grabbed my arm so hard that I curled a little while he pushes me down on the bed. My back aches as Inded hard on the mattress and he grabs both of my arms up above my head while his hands gripping tight on my wrists. His whole self hovers over me and I couldn''t move. I began to weep like a child and my heart just beats loud. "Who is the fucking father?!" He yells at my face. I pressed my shaking lips together. "Y-you..." I lied. He releases one wrist andnded his one huge hand on my cheek. He pped me strongly and grabbed my cheeks again to face him. So many tears running down the corners of my eyes and I don''t know when did I start crying but my cheeks were stinging with so much pain from his p and his tight grip. "You fucking liar!" He yelled. My lips trembling in fear. "I''m-I''m not lying." I cried as I shake my head. "I got the results you liar. The fucking results!" His voice loudened. Results? What results? What is he talking about? What is he doing behind my back aside from stalking me when I''m not at home? I feel so helpless with my position because he''s too strong and I could not move him away from me. I''m scared that he will do something to my unborn baby once he''ll know Nick is the father. He''s going to hate it and he''s going to hurt me. I''m sure he will. I know where this is going but I just don''t know what kind of results he is talking about. I couldn''t exin how my heart is beating right now because all I could ever worry about is my baby''s safety. "I''m infertile." He screeched. My eyes widened out my eyeballs. I felt my throat running dry when he said that he can''t make a baby. He''s infertile. Can somebody just slit my throat right now and kill me? I can''t ept the fact that he can''t make a baby and I''m pregnant. He knows now. I could see from his eyes that his anger is raging all over him. He''s so angry and I''m so much scared right now. His eyes makes me think that he wants to hit me hard on my face until I''m dead. "I can''t fucking make a baby Savannah..." His grip tightens. "And you''re pregnant." He says under his breath. He bends his head down and I could feel him crying. "Damon..." I whimpered. All of a sudden he pulled his head up and looked at me with teary eyes. I couldn''t find anything to say to him just to console his broken heart because I think there''s no right words tofort him at this time. He''s not moving or saying anything at all. He''s just looking at me and I feel so bad for what I have done. I know I''ve wanted to have a baby with Nick. It''s been one of my dream to have a baby from him but as I look at it now, I pity Damon. I pity him yet I''m so frightened of what he''s capable of doing more. "Damon..." I called out his name again but softly this time. My throat feels dry. "Please.... Say anything." I added. Heughs humorlessly. "You want me to say something?" He pulled his hand again and pped me on the same cheek. I cried on top of the bed and he pulled me up as he takes a grip on my shoulders. "Damon! Stop it!" I eximed loud. "Stop? You little bitch!" He yells. He dragged me around the entire room with his hand pulling my hair and threw my back against the wall. Our honeymoon picture that was hanging against the wall had fallen down on the ground. The sses were shattered into pieces while I hear a few feet stomping near our bedroom door. I grabbed onto my lower back as I feel the pain slowly growing. "Argh...." I whimpered while my tears keeps on streaming down my face. I opened my eyes and stared at Damon who was right before me. He was walking around in circles with his hands holding onto his hair. His tie was loosened and the four buttons of his polo was open. He quickly pulled his head up and looked at me. As if I was a killer and I killed someone dear to him. Suddenly continuous loud knocks came from the door. "Mr. Patricks? Mrs. Patricks? Is everything alright in there?" I could hear Mrs. Da, our fifty-nine year old house helper, calling out from outside the room. "Who?" Damon asked me with cold eyes and his voice hoarse. "Damon...... Im sorry." I cried. I bite my lower lip and covered my mouth. I shake my head and took a deep breath into my mouth. "Sorry." He repeats impassively. He chuckles emotionlessly. "When you had sex with that fucking guy, or whoever it was, didn''t you even think about me?!" He yells. The knocks from the door grew louder. "Didn''t you?!" He yells again. In a rush, Damon walk-runs to me. I tried to run away but he gripped onto my elbow and threw me against the wall again. He stands before me and suddenly grabbed my neck with both of his hands. He pinned me hard against the wall and kept choking me while my tears kept rolling down the corners of my eyes. I held onto his hands, trying to pull them away from me but he''s too strong. He''s too mad. I need to breathe... But I can''t. No more air ising into my lungs. "D-Damon..." I cried while struggling from his hands on my neck. I could feel my toes lifting from the ground. I held a grip tight on his arm. I feel my eyes reddening. I tried to w his face but I couldn''t reach it. He stares at me, like he''s determined to kill me tonight. I cried for more. I tried to scream out for some help but I couldn''t do it. I don''t have any voice left to do it. My head spinning around and everything around me is a blur. But before I could lose my eyesight, a view of Damon choking me is thest thing I saw. His green eyes full of rage. Hisst words were... "Im going to kill you." "I''m going to kill you." "I''m going to kill you." He repeats it like it was a chant until I passed out. ????? He throws to my face a red sparkling dress. "Wear it." He spits. Damon fixes his tie as he prepares for this party he is attending. He stands before the mirror and fixed his cor. He stares at me on the mirror and gives me an eye. "Are you deaf?" He asked. "I''m not going with you." I say. He walks to the chair where I was sitting down and grabbed my arm. "You''re going whether you like it or not. Now go fucking fix yourself!" He screeched at me. I pulled my hand back. "Don''t you fucking touch me!" My tears gathers on my eyes. I may have survived what happened and what he did to mest night but every second that he is around me, makes me want to leave the room or run away from him. I didn''t know Damon could be this kind of man. I didn''t know he''d turn out like this. I didn''t know because if I did, I would''ve been with Nick. "Or what? What can you do? Your parents won''t believe you. They know I''m a good son-inw." He smirks. "Wait until they see what you''ve done to me! Wait until they''ll see all these bruises on me!" I yelled at him. He took a handful of my hair from the back portion of it and I screamed loud. "You do what I say because if you wont, you wouldn''t like what I''ll do to you. Now get up and get dressed." He spit. He grabbed my arm as tight as he could and pulled me up from the chair. He throws the dress on my face and pushed me to the walk-in closer to change. I marched my way inside and even though I don''t want to go with him, I know I had to if I wanted my baby to be safe. My tears building behind my eyelids while I try to put on this dress that he picked for me. I grabbed some powder and some concealer to cover the bruises he did on me. I had a few on my arms and on my cheeks. I sat down in front of the mirror and put make up on my bruises. I would wipe my tears every time they''d fall on my cheeks. "Arghh..." I winced while I put concealer on my bruised cheek. I suck air into my mouth and exhaled. When I was done preparing myself, both of us headed out of the room. Neither of the maids nor the butlers asked about what happened because Damon had threatened all of them. I was just quiet while we were both on our way to the venue of Mr. Edwards'' birthday party. I wish my bruises won''t be seen or visible when the hours will pass by. Hopefully, that expensive concealer I brought the other would be useful now. I hope it won''te off. I rubbed my stomach as we marched inside the huge ballroom on this hotel we just arrived into. Damon grabbed my arm and pulled me closer to him. "Smile." He warns me. I winced, trying to pull away from his grip. "If you don''t want my bruises to be seen in front of many people, stop grabbing me then." He releases my arm as we continued walking together. Damon greeted a few guests and I had to fake a smile. Everyone in this room was fake. They''re all here either for free food or for business transactions. Since we were one of the guests that are on the VIP list, we were ced on the second floor balcony. I pulled myself up from my chair and Damon quickly grabbed my wrist when he noticed it. I moved my head to him. "Where are you going?" He asked. Goodness! This guy is going out of his mind! Every move I make, he''s doubtful about it. "To get something to drink. Or eat. I''m bored." I bossed. I pulled my wrist back to myself and walked away from the table. Honestly, I just wanted to get away from the crowd. I need air to breathe far from everyone in here. I headed out of the ballroom and just continued walking wherever my feet leads me to. I entered this huge maroon colored door and turned on the light. I found myself entering an Eco-green garden with a huge fountain that weed me. A lot of flowers were around, roses, mostly. I walked to the fountain and stared at the statued angels above me with trumpets on their hands. I moved my head down and stared at my own reflection on the waters. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "It''s a wishing well." I flinched and quickly turned around only to find Nick Wilde with his hands inside his pocket while he''s wearing a marvelously tailored grey suit and tie. "Hi." He greets me with a smile. ________ SFTC: Chasing Cars - Snow Patrol Chapter 85: 85 Dream Catcher Chapter 85: 85 Dream Catcher Dream Catcher - a circr thing that is used during sleeping to block bad dreams and to catch good ones 85 NICK''S POV Present Day... Ennd I didn''t really want toe here to party or to meet new investors for thepany though it would be nice to be working with English men. I heard all of the elite families were invited to this party so I was hoping Damon and Savannah were here too. Until I finally spotted her the second she entered the doors wearing a bright sparkly red dress with her huge stomach in front of her. Her hair was wavy and long. Her make up was just light but she''s still beautiful. She grew fatter now but she''s still goddamn gorgeous. I began following her every step around the ballroom hall but I was a few steps behind her. I still followed her secretly as she sits down on a table with Damon. She eats peacefully while her husband talks to the other women next to him. She doesn''t look happy being here with her husband. She looks sad and she looks like she doesn''t want to be here right now. I know she wants to leave. She forks her foods, moreover ying with it, she doesn''t look interested on the people around here. I take a sip from my champagne until she stands from her chair. I stood up too. Damon grabs her wrist and pulled her down. They talked for a while. I think they''re having a little fight but Savannah finally headed out of the room. I take a long drink from my ss and followed her as she heads out of the door. We walked along the hallways but I was just following her and I think she doesn''t know that I''m following her. She just keeps on walking and she would turn when there''s a corner. I don''t know where she is heading but I''m sure she doesn''t know where to go too. I still followed her anyways. Until she enters a room and as I read the sign from the outside, it reads as gardenarium. She enters peacefully and I followed her in. She walks closer to the fountain and slowly moved her head up to the angels with trumpets. She moves her head back down to the fountain. I started walking closer to her sneakily. "It''s a wishing well." I called out. She froze and turned around. Her eyes dted when she saw me. Her fists curling into a ball and she looks at me impassively. I knew it, she won''t be expecting me to be here. For some reason my heart is beating fast. It''s been a while I haven''t seen her. "Hi." I greeted her with a smile. Looking at her like this after all these years, makes me wish to turn back time to when she was still mine. "Hi." She speaks. I took a deep breath in. "How are you?" She gazed at me and started walking while I started following her again. I gained a little speed to catch up with her and when I was close enough from behind her, I slower my pace. Every step she takes, I do with the same foot. It felt like I was her shadow and everywhere she goes I follow. "I''m doing good." She nced at me over her shoulder. "How about you?" Finally we stood next to each other and continued walking around this magnificent cultured garden. "Missing you." I say. She shyly looks away and smiled at herself. "I told you don''te and find me. But here you are." "I was invited by Mr. Edwards." Her face falls. "Oh." I think she was expecting that I came here for her. She continued walking ahead and I pulled out my hand from my pocket. I want to hold her hand for a while and just feel her touch that I''m longing for. But I don''t think she will like it. "But when I heard it''s here in Ennd, I came as soon as possible." I said. "You didn''t want me toe and find you and this birthday party is my reason ofing here in Ennd..." I trailed. "But a huge part of it is mostly because of you." I added. We looked at each other for a while until both of started smiling. My heart feels happy when I see her smiling at me. We continued walking and I feel my hand maizing towards her hand. I was still looking at her, I didn''t look at what was ahead of me or where I was heading to. I kept my eyes glued on her because I miss the view of her and the second this night will end is uncertain. "You''ve gotten more beautiful." I say. She pulled her head up to me and sheepishly smiled. "I''m fat. Look at me." She argues. "You''re still and always will be the most beautiful woman to me." I tell her. I shove her hand and held it with mine. I locked my fingers in between hers. I couldn''t take it anymore, I need to hold her hand. She was surprised by what I did but I didn''t mind anymore if she was going to say I can''t hold her hand. Suddenly I feel her holding me back and my heart felt at ease when I felt her squeezing my hand. We continued walking together silently as her wedding ring sparkles against the light on her finger. "About that night when you called--" "Nick please." She cuts me off. "Let''s not talk about it." She looks up at me. I nod in agreement even though I wanted to know so badly what was the reason she identally called up my number and cried over the phone. "Excuse me!" A male voice called out from behind us. Both of us turned around and looked at this man who I assume that it was the security guard base from that ear piece on him. But Savannah''s hand never left mine and I smiled on at that thought. "How''d you get in?" He asked. "The door was open." I answered. He nods. "Sorry to say this but we don''t open on Saturdays sir." I see Savannah pouting. "Can''t you do something about it? We''re not really english people and we would want to look around. We seldome here." I tell him. He went quiet and I think he is thinking about something. "Does your wife want to take a quick tour around the ce?" He asked. Your wife. God, that felt good to the ears. Savannah''s face slightly shied away by what she heard. My head moved to the guard and my heart floated when he said Savannah was my wife. Oh how I wish that was true. "I''ll pay you a hundred euros. Can we have this ce exclusive for us?" I asked him. He scratched the back of his head and looked confused as hell. But then he started walking closer to me the second I handed him the money. He was doubtful of epting it at first but then he did anyways. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Don''t let anyonee in. It''s our wedding anniversary tomorrow that''s why I''m asking you a huge favor." I added. "Okay sir. I''ll leave the front doors locked, you can go out on that back door." He tells us. I nod. "Thank you very much." He starts walking away from us and the second I moved my head to Savannah, she was looking at me eagerly. "We fooled him." she says. I smiled ruefully at her. It hurts when she said that because she made me realize that it was all a lie and that it can never happen to us. "We did." I answered. All of a sudden the lights went off and everything was dark. Savannah creeps closer to me and then there was lighting from above us. The roof started appearing bright and then a big beautiful moon shows up. It felt real. It looked real. Now I get it why they called it a gardenarium. Slowly, some stars started appearing and the moon starts to fade away. I was definitely amazed by it and how it appeared before us. "Wow. Look at that." She points out. "This ce is majestic." I say. "It is." She agrees and moved her head down to me. Our eyes met and both of us grew even quieter. The silence of the ce puts our sce hearts at peace. My heart is beating loud inside my chest and I wanted to kiss her lips so badly to feel her love for me. But the second I moved in closer to her, she looks away and started walking. I sigh inwardly cos of what she has done. And I think she noticed it because she pulls me along and I started walking with her again. We were still quiet and I think we just listened to the ce''s sound. The music that the security yed were sounds of crickets and that eerie sound during a nighttime in a park. For a second, I forgot that I was in a hotel. It really made me feel I was in a garden and I am happy that I have this opportunity with Savannah even it will onlyst a few minutes. But I wish it won''t end. "How''s Dakota? How''s work?" She ask. "Everything is okay with thepany. Been quite busytely but all is well." I intentionally missed out mentioning Dakota to her because I don''t feel like talking about her anyways. She''s not really important between the two of us. "And Dakota?" She asked. I take a nce at Savannah. "She''s doing good. Her due ising." "Is she here tonight?" I shake my head. "I didn''t want her toe for her safety." She smiled ruefully at me and from the look on her eyes she''s giving me, I could tell she''s jealous by what I said. "She''s lucky to have you." She says. "How''s life with Damon?" I asked, turning the attention on her. She sighs heavily and looks straight ahead. "Fine." She answers shortly. My brows creasing as thoughts rumble in my head. "That''s it? That''s how you describe to me your life with Damon?" She moved her face to me, "Well, describe to me your life with Dakota." We went quiet for a few seconds and I noticed that both of stopped from walking. We were just staring at each other as if it was a staring contest but we were still holding each other''s hands. I don''t want to exin to her my life with Dakota because it''s boring as hell. I don''t want to tell her about it because she doesn''t really have to know and there''s nothing to know about. "Well?" She arched an eyebrow at me. "It''s nothingpared to the life I had with you." I tell her. I grabbed her arms, she winced, and then I pulled her closer to me. She pushes my hand away from her and her face showing as if she''s hurt. She keeps holding onto her right arm, near her right shoulder. I look at her intently and I think something is wrong but I tried to ignore it. "Everything has changed and it''s all because of me. I know that." I tell her. "I regretted the day I left you but I promise toe to you again when you''re ready to ept me." I continued. Savannah pulled her hand out and grabbed my cheek. She held my right cheek with one hand and the other on my neck. Her head is looking up to me, her eyes is meeting mine and they''re not looking away. It''s as if I was the big bright moon on a night sky and she is the lonely person looking at it while walking alone on a road at night. She heartbrokenly smiled at me. "You and your witty mouth, frat boy." I smiled at her and to be honest I miss her calling me that. I bend closer and kissed her forehead briefly but when my lipsnded on her skin, I feel my heart breaking. "No one will ever take your ce Savannah. Nobody can change my love for you and I want you to know that though it''s all toote now." I say. I ce my hands on her waist and pulled her to me. I began wrapping my arms around her and she wrapped her arms around me too but her stomach wasing in between us, making a gap, but I didn''t mind at all. It''s her baby, and once it''s born I will love it like how I loved Savannah even though Damon is the father to it. Tonight feels like we were rushing things because we were running out of time and we know we won''t be seeing each other again as much as we would want to. I kiss the top of her head. "As much as I want to say I''m happy for you, I don''t want to lie." I tell her. I feel her grip on my body tightens. "Because everything that you have with Damon right now, I always wish it was with me." I add. "I love you Savannah.." I whisper to her ears. "Forever and back." She pulls herself away and looked up to me. She smiles while her tears were filling her eyes. "Why can''t it be just you and me?" She asked me and my heart shattered by her question. "I know that we are both married but we''re not even happy with who were married with." She adds. "Maybe there''s a someday for us. I just wish in time, we''ll eventually end up together because that''s how I see it. I still see my future with you." I tell her. She tries so hard not to let her tears fall on her cheeks but she wasn''t sessful about it. She bends her head down but I lift it back up so she could look at me. I wipe her tears away and she flinched the second I touched her, as if she''s physically hurt by what I did. Suddenly a darkish mark that was on her cheek caught my attention. "What''s that on your cheek?" I asked. She quickly pulled herself away and she covered her face with her hand. She tries to hide the mark on her cheek. She''s hiding something from me. "Nothing." She says firm. My eyes widened. "Did Damon hurt--" I was cut off by my phone that was ringing inside my pocket. I sigh when I saw Dakota''s name appearing on the screen. I caved in. "Hello? Dakota?" "Hello. Is this Mrs. Dakota''s husband?" Someone else''s voice that was unfamiliar to me answered her phone. I hear Dakota screaming from the background. I began to feel nervous of what I''m hearing on the line. Shit. What is going on? What are they doing to her? Her screams feels like she''s in deep pain. And even though we aren''t really a married couple and she can be a pain in the ass all the time, I still hold a bit of responsibility on her. "Hello? Dakota? Who is this? What is going on here? Where''s my wife?" I began to startle. All of a sudden Savannah grabbed my hand. I moved my head to her. "I need to go to the bathroom." She says to me. "I need to take a pee. I''ll be right back." She starts walking away quickly even before I could stop her but she was still covering her cheek with her hand. "Mr. Wilde." The voice from the line caught my attention. "I''m Nurse Sarah. I''m calling from your wife''s phone. She''s in Montecarlo''s Hospital right now." She says to me but I wasn''t really listening. My attention was still on Savannah and where she might have gone to. "Mrs. Wilde is about to give birth." My eyes widened when she blurted it out. Shit. ________ SFTC: When She Was Mine - Lawson Chapter 86: 86 Scatterbrain Chapter 86: 86 Scatterbrain Scatterbrain - a person who is unable to concentrate 86 NICK''S POV "Can I talk to her? Could you hand her the phone?" I startled. I began hearing my own heart beating fast inside my chest. I''m nervous? Maybe. Yes. Who am I kidding? I am nervous. "She''s on herbor right now. She''s asking you where you are." The nurse tells me. I sigh. She knows I''m in Ennd. Damn it Dakota. Why did you have to deliver your baby while I''m here? "I want him toe hoooooome!!!! Arghhhh!!!" I hear Dakota yelling from the background. I put my palm over my forehead. "Tell him. To. Coooome. Hooooooome!" She yells again. "She knows I''m in Ennd." I whined. I hear Dakota yelling again. "I can''te home right away. I''m still at the party." I tell the nurse. "Sir? I couldn''t hear you well." The nurse''s struggle hearing my voice over Dakota''s scream. I sigh. Of course she couldn''t hear me. All I could hear right now is Dakota''s hysterical voice. "Hand her the phone." I demanded. Finally I hear Dakota''s scream growing and growing stronger. Now I know she''s closer until I hear her screaming at me. "Get fucking home now!!" I pulled my phone away from my ear and put it back. "Dakota." I called out. "Listen." I tell her again but she''s not even listening to me. All she ever cared about was her screaming and her pain. "Listen to me." But I couldn''t even hear my own voiceing to her. "Dakota!" I try to call out her name. "Nick!! Arghhhh!" All I hear was her screams and I couldn''t calm her down. Damn it. I pulled the phone away from my ear because it''s already hurting. "Is someone there with you? Dakota! Stop screaming for fuck''s sake!" I hear her calming down now but I''m sure she''ll blow up anytime soon. I know that she was still crying for pain but calmer than a while ago. Goodness, what doesbor even mean and how hurtful would that be? I don''t know how painful that is but it''s really killing Dakota right now. She sounds dying. "Dakota! Answer me!" Useless. She''s still crying peacefully. "Is someone with you?!" I demanded an answer. I''m even more pissed. She cries. I waited for an answer from her as I listen to her crying. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. I exhale. "Yes.... There is. Two maids and the butler..." She sounds calm. "Arghh!!!" She screams again. "They''re outside." She whimpers while saying it weakly. I exhaled. "Good." "Come home!" She yells. "Dakota. Ennd isn''t just next door from New York! Get to your senses! What do you want me to do? Get my cape and be superman?" She cries even louder and starts screaming again. I could hear the pain from her voice and I honestly pity her too but she knows I couldn''t get back there as soon as I could even if I try to. When Ie back home, she''ll already deliver the baby. And I really really hate it when she bes this hysterical though it''s understandable that she''s in pain. Suddenly she calls out my name more and she gets louder and louder. I quickly pulled my phone away from my ears. Goodness she does want me to go deaf. I scratched my hair and I don''t know what to do right now. I''m stuck in between going back to New York and staying here because Savannah is here. "Mr. Wilde she does want you toe home." I hear the nurse now and I think she''s holding the phone. "She says she won''t deliver the baby out if you''re not here." She adds. I sigh. Goodness Dakota! You''re giving me a headache right now. "Alright." I say. "I''m on my way to the airport." I added despite the fact that I want to tell her it''s not my baby but I couldn''t. I don''t really care about Dakota if she won''t deliver it out if I won''t be there but you can''t deny the fact that I''m nervous for her even if it''s not mine. As if I have a choice right? I know I have to go back home because I know how hard headed she is. "Tell Dakota I''ming back home." But I honestly I don''t wanna leave. I ended the call and started looking for Savannah. I started heading out of the gardenarium and began calling her name. I hated the fact that I have to go back to New York because my fake wife is about to deliver her baby. Goodness I really hate it so much just thinking about leaving Savannah here when I haven''t even enjoyed much time with her just yet. "Savannah?" I finally found my way out of the gardenarium. To be honest, I almost got lost because of the darkness filling the entire ce and I honestly didn''t enjoy thearium much because it ended soon. I should''ve kissed her. Damn it. I know I should have kissed her. It was one of the most romantic ces where I could be with Savannah. "Where are you Savannah?" I ask myself as I walk along the hallway. I kept walking and finally found the bathroom. Female, it reads. I put my hands inside my pockets and waited for her toe out. I leaned my back against the wall and waited. I was thinking of what I was going to say to Savannah that I''m going to leave right now when I don''t want to go anyways. I take a long while to find the right words to say to her but then I end up without a thing inside my head because I really don''t want to go. I pull my hand up and stare at my watch. "What''s taking her so long?" Is she even in here? I''m sure she is. It''s the nearest bathroom around here. I try to knock again but there''s no response. I knock again. No response. "Savannah?" I called out as I keep on knocking. "Savannah are you in there?" No response. "Savannah?" I called out again. Damn it. Where could she be? As I was about to walk away, I hear someone grunting.... Inside the bathroom? I''m not really sure where it ising from but then as I listen to it, I noticed that it''s Savannah. My eyes widened and rushed back to the bathroom. I knocked continuously. "Savannah?" I called out. "Oh my god! Oh my god!" I hear her. Without second thoughts I opened the restroom not thinking if there were other female inside. I barged into the door and rushed inside then looked for every cubicle, finally I saw her. I stared at her, she was holding her stomach and water wasing out in between her thighs. My eyes widened over what I saw. "Shit. You''re peeing.... A lot." I say. "I''m not!" She yells back. I stare at her longer and that water gushed. There was a huge puddle beneath her. It doesn''t smell like pee as well and we were the only ones inside the bathroom. I began to panic. "My... my water broke!" She exims. Her water broke. I try to understand what she was saying to me. Her water broke. Her water broke. It repeats inside my head, until it finally processed what she said. Her water broke. Her.... My eyes widened. Holy shit her water broke! "Nick! Don''t just stand there." She says while leaning her hand against the wall and the other hand was holding on her huge stomach. What should I do? I froze for a second, thinking what I could do, and a few more seconds before it could all sink inside my head. Her water broke... That means she''s going to give birth! "Nick!" She called out. I hurriedly snapped myself out and rushed towards her. I seriously don''t know what to do right now because my fake wife is onbor in New York while the woman I love is here in Ennd with me with her water broken. I quickly shove her over my arms and carried her weightlessly. A few women entered the restroom and shrieked once they saw me. "Her water broke." I tell them. "Oh my god! Rush her to the hospital! Quickly!" One says. I was about to but you''re all blocking my way. I thought. I ran out of the restroom and past the hallways with Savannah on my arms. She''s groaning, just like Dakota over the phone but hers was a little bit softer. She''s whimpering on my arms. People were looking at us but I hurriedly ran down the stairs. She''s getting heavier but I still don''t bother about it. I feel her gripping tight on my arm so I move my head to her. "What''s wrong?" I asked. "Hurry." She says weakly. "Does it hurt?" She nods while whimpering. "It''s getting worst." I rushed out of the hotel, running towards my car, without caring on telling her husband about this because I was worrying more about Savannah. She starts to groan louder as I slowly put her down on the passenger seat. Oh shit she''s onbor too? "Savannah.... I''ll take you to the hospital." I say. She grunts. I run to the driver''s seat and started driving as fast as I could. Savannah started groaning for pain and the more she screams, the more I get scared. My heart is racing, my hands are shaking and my knees are honestly getting weak. I don''t know where to go because I don''t know the nearest hospital around here. "Savannah where''s the nearest hospital?" I tried to ask her. She groans. "Go straight... On the corner of that intersection, turn left... That''s the nearest hospital." I followed her direction and thank goodness no cops caught me over speeding. The second we arrived the hospital, I carried her over my arms again and ran inside the emergency room. "Hold on there." I tell her while she curls for pain on my arms. Nurses started crowding us and I slowly put her down on a stretcher. I was nervous as hell for a reason that this is my first time of encountering such eventful night like this one. I was scared what might happen to Savannah and her baby. I wish they''ll both be ok. I followed the hospital staff that were pushing her stretcher. My hand was holding onto Savannah''s hand and she doesn''t seem to let go of me. I move along the speed of the stretcher while I glued my eyes on her. "Don''t leave me." She says. "I won''t." I assure her. We finally reached outside a delivery room where I wasn''t allowed to go inside. She cries and won''t let go of my hand and of course I won''t want to leave her. I want to be by her side even if she''ll go hysterical, I won''t mind her screaming for pain. "Please... I want him inside the room with me until I give birth to our baby." Savannah begs while her face was full of sweat. She said our, but then I ignored it, thinking maybe she''s wanting to fool the nurses that I''m her husband. "Don''t worry babe." I tell her. "I''ll be right outside this room. I won''t go anywhere. I promise." I add. Savannah looks at me and I smile at her making sure that I won''t leave her alone. Finally she agreed to it and I was left all alone outside the room. I take a peak through the small ss window but I couldn''t see clearly cos of the blinds. I walk in circles as I stare at my wristwatch, nine in the evening. I hear her screaming even more and louder every minute. Every twenty minutes that passes, I would nce at my watch or I would take a peek from the window time to time or tap my fingers over myp. I see her on her bed, she''d calm down for a while then starts to scream for pain again. I would worry every time she calls out my name or when she screams loud as if the vein on her neck would explode. It must really hurt much. I would stand, walk in circles, take a peak from the window then sit back down and do it all over again. It''s already two in the morning on my watch and I haven''t left this chair and my butt hurts like hell. The nurse said Savannah had already dted ten centimeters and she''s ready, whatever that means she''s making me wear this outfit that''s fitted inside a surgery room, like those on a movie. I seriously look like a doctor on this while this nurse leads me to somewhere. "Where''s Savannah?" I asked her. "She''s requested you to be inside with her." My brows creasing. "Inside with her? What does that mean?" "You''ll be on her side while she deliver your baby out." My eyes widened from my eye sockets. Holy shit, I''m going to witness her giving birth. She opens the door for us and I followed her in, I saw a few other people inside while Savannah was on top of this bed with her legs wide open for this doctor who''s about to do what he''s suppose to do. Everything inside the surgery room just terrifies me a lot because I would remember Catherine and what happened to her. Savannah is crying and my heart is beating ridiculously fast because I''m so nervous that I might copse inside this room once I''ll see the baby''s heading out from her vagina. Even the thought of it, terrifies me so much. Imagine a heading out from a vagina and even though I love Savannah so much, I''m still nervous of seeing it. "Nick..." She calls out to me. I stand beside her and I quickly held her hand. She takes a grip on it and my eyes widened when I saw a few bruises on Savannah''s arms and a huge dark circle on her cheek. No wonder she winced when I touched her cheek and arm a while ago. She''s hurt and it''s undeniably obvious now that the make-up that she covered it came off. I couldn''t believe this. Damon. It had to be Damon. I curled my fist into a ball as I feel it shaking. I couldn''t even imagine him hitting Savannah''s precious face. It just makes me angry so much when I think of it. I couldn''t wait to hit that guy on his face and make him pay for what he has done on her. Maybe this was what Savannah wanted to tell Aries that she couldn''t tell me because she''s scared I might find out about it. "Did you do it on her?" The doctor asked and I think he noticed I was looking at her bruises. I shake my head. "I couldn''t hurt the woman I love." Savannah was looking at me and I know it''s obvious from my eyes, even if half of my face was covered with this surgical mask, that I was intensely getting angry but I couldn''t rage because she''s about to give birth. Now''s not the right time. "He didn''t do this on me." Savannah speaks. "Some jerk did. Nick couldn''t do this even if he''ll be so mad at me. He wouldn''t." She adds. I leaned down on her and kissed her forehead. "You''re a strong woman." I tell her. I''m so mad right now that I want to go to their house and kill the shit out of Damon for hitting the woman I love the most. But I know I had to focus right now because Savannah is giving birth and I am the only one around here for her. She needs me. I pushed her hair off her face and smiled. "When you deliver this baby sessfully, Damon will pay for doing this to you Savannah." I say. "I will make him pay for what he did to you." I added. The ob-gyn started instructing Savannah what to do and I just stood there next to her giving her my full support while my heart started beating faster than a while. I''m too nervous, I couldn''t think straight right now but I know I need to be ready. When the doctor says push, I would hold my breath and push with Savannah, as if I was giving birth too. Our hands would hold each other even tighter and I would tell Savannah to breath and that she could make it, that she could do it. "Push a lot hardere on. It''s alreadying out. I could see the head." The gynecologist says to her. I gulped at the thought of it. Stay strong Nick. I was close to Savannah''s ear, "C''mon babe. You can do it. C''mon." Savannah takes a deep breath in and exhaled heavily then pushes harder and I was pushing with her. I could feel myself getting red from all the pushing I was doing. As if my shit was hard as rock that I had to push it out my anus. I hope I didn''t shit my briefs after all these push I''m doing. I''m sweating with Savannah. I''m breathing with Savannah. I''m pushing with Savannah. I''m giving Savannah my full support while she''s doing her best to push her baby out. "You''re doing beautiful babe. C''mon. Let''s do this. Push harder. Push with me." I encouraged her. Finally I hear a baby''s cry. A smile came to my face, I''m rxed once I saw the baby finally out of her. Savannah was trying to catch her breath and I''m tired as he''ll too. She''s sweating all over and so was I. I moved my head to Savannah and she was smiling with little happy tears filling her eyes. "My baby..." She says. The doctor handed me the baby and she was crying on my arms. I stared at the baby and she was the most beautiful thing that I have ever seen and I have ever held. Her cry was life to me and my heart skipped a beat once I felt her on my arms. For some reason I felt calm holding her and I don''t know why I felt that way. She''s so beautiful, so small and so fragile. My heart felt so happy and I didn''t even notice that I already had tears on my eyes too. It felt like she was my own blood and flesh. __________ SFTC: Let It Begin - Griffin Peterson Chapter 87: 87 Surprisal Chapter 87: 87 Surprisal Surprisal - the state of being surprised 87 SAVANNAH''S POV Seeing Nick holding our baby, just puts me into tears. I''m crying too much that I want to tell him already that that baby is his but then what will Damon do if he''ll know Nick is the father? I don''t want to ruin Nick''s image now that he has his own family too even though I know that''s not his child from Dakota, he''s still publicly known as the father. I wouldn''t want to ruin that. "She''s beautiful Savannah." Nick turns to me with tears in his eyes. I opened my arms to him and I didn''t even say anything anymore because I''m already too exhausted. Nick bends down and ced my baby on top of me as I carefully wrap my arms around her. I tiring smile sters on my face and I''m too happy to see her finally out of me. I''m so tired but hearing her cry is just beautiful music to my ears. My tears filled my eyes and they''re falling on my cheeks but I feel so relieved to see the fruit of our love. She''s already on my hand and I''m already holding her. "Congrattions." The doctor says to us. God! I''m definitely not having a second child just yet. That was tiring! "What will you name her?" Nick asked. I take a longer look at Nick and I was thinking of possible names that I could name our baby. I think deeply on everything we''ve been through and what could I name her that rtes to us. I want a name what would help me remember Nick. I want a name that would have an impact to me when Nick will be gone away. This scene won''tst long. The day after this, he''ll go back to his own family in New York. Finally I had one in mind, I smiled at him. "Melissa." I say. Nick stares at me eagerly and I know something is on his mind. "Just like--" "Your mom''s." I cut him off. I smiled again. "I want to name her Melissa, like your mother''s." He stares at me for a while and kissed my forehead. ????? "Have you informed Damon?" I ask Nick while he was busy cleaning up the table after he ate. It was already ten in the evening and I''m sure as hell Damon is already out of his mind thinking where I could have gone sincest night. I don''t want to inform him that I finally delivered the baby out because he won''t really care about it anyways. The doctor had cured my bruises too and I''m worried if Nick had informed Dakota that he''s with me. "After what he did to you? He doesn''t have the right to know about this." He says angrily. "Nick he''s still my husband." He angrily ce the te down on the table and I flinch. "Damn it Savannah!" He adds, "He clearly doesn''t deserve you! Nor your baby! Look at you for gods sake! A rightful husband won''t hit his wife!" I sigh. I curse the moment he saw my bruises. "He did this to you while you were pregnant? Does he even know how to take care of you?" He asked. "Nick. Calm down. I''m alright." "You''re not alright!" He exims. He runs his fingers through his hair. "I''m so mad at him for hitting you. How long has he done this to you? Was this the thing you were about to tell Aries when you identally dialed my number instead?" He asked. I couldn''t say anything to him because he is undeniably angry right now and I''m scared of what he could do to Damon. I don''t know why I''m defending Damon after what he has done to me. I don''t know why I''m scared for Damon now that Nick knows what he''s done. And even though I want Nick and Aries to beat his ass for what he did to me, I can''t be that evil. "Nick. I''m alright now." I say. "You''re not safe with him." "I am." "God Savannah! You are not! You''re not! He''s fucking hurting you and that''s not okay with me!" He walks to me and sits down on my bed. He holds my cheek and I could see pure anger behind those contrasting blue eyes of his. "I couldn''t eveny a finger on you but he does it so easily." He say weakly. "You deserve better than this." He adds. I smiled. "People deserve second chances Nick." "Why didn''t you give me one then?" My heart breaks. I quickly looked away from his gaze because watching him looking at me, hurts like a knife stabbed on my back running down along by spine. It hurts so much to think about it and I know we''re both hurt by this situation we are in. And me, stuck in between wanting to tell Nick the truth and keeping it as a secret from him until I could take it. "Why did you name your baby after my mother''s name?" He asked. I move my head to him. "You won''t let me?" I ask. He smiles. "I''m not saying I won''t allow you to. I just want to know why." Because it''s yours. I smile ruefully. "I don''t know. I just want to name her after your mother." He nods. Slowly, I grabbed his hand and held it. He looks at our hands holding onto each other and before he could pull his head up to look at me, he kissed the back of my hand. He looks up at me and smiled at me so handsomely. "Give me a second name." I say. "Shouldn''t Damon do that?" I shake my head. "I want your opinion." He pursed his lips and having deep thoughts about possible names that he could think. Whatever he''ll like, I''ll definitely like it too. Melissa is also his baby and it would be unfair for his part if he won''t give the second name. "Nirvana." He jokes. I smile. "That''s a band. Be serious. Come on." I chuckle. Heughs softly. "Okay. Sorry. How about...Nicole." I smile. "Nicole?" I questioned. He smirks. "I was the one who was with you when you gave birth to her. I have the credit to name her after me. Nichs. Nicole." I shyly smiled. "Melissa Nicole." Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Both of us went quiet and his eyes we''re looking directly at me. "Hmmm, sounds like something is missing on it." Imented. "Nicole." He repeats. We went quiet for about two minutes or ten and I couldn''t think about possible names that we could use anymore because I want him to give our baby a second name. "Nicholeen." He blurted out. My brows creasing. "Combination of my name, Nichs, and your second name which is Coleen." He adds. A smile suddenly appears on my face and I quickly loved it the moment when I heard it from him. He went quiet and just looked at me as if he said something wrong. "I was joking." He snaps. "Damon won''t allow that. I''m sorry. I''ll think of another one." He adds. I shake my head. "I love it." He looks at me intently. "Melissa Nicholeen." I say. I smile at him. "It soundsplete now. It''s beautiful." He smiles back and says, "Melissa Nicholeen.... Patricks." His voice weakens when he mentioned Damon''s surname. I bent my head down and felt a little bit guilty for not telling Nick that it''s his. Melissa Nicholeen Wilde. Better. All of a sudden the door opens wide and my heart jumped when I saw Damon standing by the doorway. I don''t like this. I really don''t like where this is gonna go. He looks at my hand holding onto Nick''s hand. Nick looked at me and then moved his head to where I was looking. He quickly stood from the bed and the least thing I would want to happen inside this hospital room is them fighting. I see Nick curling his hand into a ball and I know he is really seriously mad. Damon looks at me and he''s mad too. Of course, he''s mad over what I didst night. I left him out of the blue without telling him where I was going. And now, I''m in one room with a man holding his hand. Thirdly, he''s mad for sure because Nick saw my bruises. I wish I could stand from my bed but I''m too weak, the stitches still hurt and my IV line isn''t too long to reach them. "You didn''te homest night not giving me a call where the hell you were." Damon starts while he steps in and closed the door behind him. Nick inhales and exhales heavily. "My water brokest night and he helped me." I say as an excuse, hiding the fact that I spent a quick time with Nick at the gardenarium. "Damn right. The gardenarium? Paying the security to exclusively have your little date with Mr. Wilde behind my back?!" Damon raises his voice. "If you''re forgetting you''re in a hospital, there are other patients in here. I''m reminding you." Nick says. "Screw you." Damon spits. Damon starts walking closer to me but Nick uses his body to cover me. He doesn''t want Damon to come close to me. When Damon was close enough, Nick grabs his elbow tightly and the second they were close, I worried what would happen inside this small room for the three of us. I''m too scared. "Trying near her again and I''ll hit you." Nick warns him. Damon pulls his arm so strongly away from Nick andughs softly. "You don''t scare me Nichs Wilde." "You don''t even scare the living shit out of me Damon Patricks." Damon grins. "She''s my wife. Mine and not yours you one little fucker." Nick grabs Damon''s cor andnded his fist on his face. I gasped and wanted to pull Nick away from Damon. But Damon picks himself up and quicker threw himself at Nick. "Stop!" I yelled then I feel my wound opening a little. I wince. Damon grabs Nick''s cor and continuously hitting him. I wanted to do something. I wanted to run to Damon and pull him away from Nick but I couldn''t reach them. Nick wiggles himself away from Damon''s grip and sessfully hit his face again. He''s punching him hard on his face. "Nick that''s enough." I demanded, I don''t want to yell anymore. My wound is hurting too much. "Nick..." I beg but he doesn''t hear me. Damon hits him back but Nick hits Damon twice as much and it frightens me. Nick''s eyes are full of rage and I wish he could hear my voice calling out to him to stop. "You hurt her again and I''ll kill you! You hear that? I''ll kill you!" Nick spits while he push Damon away. Those taunting words scares me. I remember how Nick would get mad in the past. I don''t want to happen agin I''m so scared he would do it. Damon crawls on the ground and curls like a ball. His lip and nose are bleeding but I don''t pity him after what Nick did to him. I felt a little happy that Nick hit him for me. When Nick was close to me, I quickly grabbed her arm and pulled him close. "That''s enough already please." I say weakly. My stitches are tingling. Nick calms down but he''s still heavily breathing. Damon starts to stand but he looks like he took a lot of hard blow from Nick. He shakes his head as he wipes the blood from his lower lip. "She''s my wife." Damon repeats. "I can do what I want with her." He spits. Ugh! I can''t believe this guy. "What you want? So you hit her as much as you want because she''s your wife?!" Nick screams. "What about you? You''re also a married man. You will understand why I did it. What if you''ll find out that your wife is pregnant but the child she''s carrying ain''t yours?" Damon spills it all out even before I could stop him. Nick moves his head to me and I couldn''t say anything anymore. My mouth runs dry and I honestly don''t know what to say. Maybe it''s time to tell Nick that it''s his? But what will Damon do if he''ll find out that Nick is the father? Damon won''t stop how he''ll feel and he will totally explode. I''m not ready. I''m not ready to tell anything yet. Not here and definitely not now. "I''m infertile and she''s fucking pregnant Nick! You can''t me me for what I''ve done!" Damon exims. Nick''s eyes are still staring at me and I know he''s demanding an answer right now. Why does he look at me like that? Why does he look like he knows who''s the father? Why does he look like he wants me to answer him? "That doesn''t mean you''ll hurt her, you son of a bitch!" Nick spits at Damon. Damonughs humorlessly. "Does your wife even know you''re here with my wife? You two spent the entire night together without telling anybody." "I helped her." Nick says. Damon looks at me and I hide behind Nick''s back. "If I didn''t look at the CCTV of the hotel I wouldn''t know what happened to you!" Damon says. "Now what? You''ve delivered the baby, when are you nning on telling me who''s the real father? Is it this bastard or that Aries guy you went on a date with and has been sending you gifts?" My eyes widened by what Damon had said to me. He knows Aries has been sending me gifts. He knows. "You are absolutely being ridiculous right now Damon!" I spit. "You''re seeing Aries?" Nick asked. I moved my head to Nick. "No. It wasn''t like that." "Of course it was! Spending the entire day together? You think I don''t check on your phone bill that all your calls leads to his number? You think I''m that dumb Savannah?" Damon raises his voice at me. The door opens. It was a nurse. She looks at us and was surprised when she saw blood on Damon''s face. "Is everything alright in here?" She asked while sticking her eyes on Damon then nces at me. "Yes. Could you leave us for a second? Please?" Damon says. "Do you need me to clean your wounds for you sir?" She asks. "Leave." Damon spits. She shyly closes the door and leaves the room like what Damon demanded. Suddenly I noticed that Nick has been staring at me and he looks like he''s jealous over what he has heard about Aries. I want to exin to him what''s the truth about it and I want to tell him that it''s not how Damon said it. "So you''re avoiding me this whole time but you''re constantlymunicating with Aries?" Nick asks. "Nick. It''s not like that." I repeat. I try to exin to him but I stopped when I felt Damon''s eagle eyes looking at me. "Pretty unfair. I get it Savannah. It''s always been him huh?" Nick shakes his head as he grabs his zer and heads to the door. "Nick!" I called out. He''s not stopping. "Nick! You''re the--" Damon cuts me off by grabbing my elbow. I stare at him and flinched when Nick finally leaves the room. Damon looks at me eagerly and I''m too weak to pull myself away. "Let go of me." I demanded. "You think I don''t know? I''ve figured it all out you fucking bitch." "What are you talking about Damon?" I''m scared of what he''s going to say. He smirks. "Nick Wilde is the father of your baby." My eyes widened. "Surprised?" He asked. A feel a tight grip on my throat. "Me too." He adds. __________ SFTC: Standing In The Dark - Lawson Chapter 88: 88 Valiant Chapter 88: 88 Valiant Valiant - acting or showing courage; very brave Origin: Middle English 88 I couldn''t find anything straight to think on how to say to Damon that it''s not true because I couldn''t fake it. My emotion on my face right now is probably obvious. I couldn''t speak or say anything about it because I don''t know how to lie about this matter. "I didn''t know you two were college lovebirds with Nick cos if I did I would''ve stopped you earlier from working on Devaloines." He states. I gulped. How did he know such information? "Good thing I had a reliable source. Penny Houston? Yeah, your colleague. She works for me in New York. Kurt spilled it out too, he needed money, so I forced him. That gay." He adds. I gaped. My blood boils hearing that bitch''s name again and until now she''s still ruining my life. Even after college life. I think she really does envy me. Penny, I hate you so much that I couldn''t exin how much I hate you. And I hated how Damon causally called Kurt gay to think the three of us have been great friends in college. Kurt even helped him a lot too. The nerve of this guy is too much! "You may be wondering how''d I know about the father to your baby?" He asked me. I hate that tone on him. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. I couldn''t answer him back because he caught me off guard. I''m standing before him with my mouth shut close. Damon is always a genius and I hate it that he''s too intelligent, his mind thinks of way I couldn''t believe he could even do nor think. I even wondered why he didn''t pursue on criminology. He could''ve been a good investigator or detective. He smirks and points to his temple. "I''m a genius Savannah. I love solving things and you know that." He tells me. I feel my tears gathering in my eyes because I''m getting so mad at him. He''s saying things that are true and I hate it that he''s rubbing it on my face. "It was pretty simple. The bartender at the hotel on your bachelorette''s party. That bar?" He snapped. Oh god. Oh my goodness no. I''m sure he paid the bartender to say anything he needs to know about that night. Shit, I could still vaguely remember what I said that time. Jesus. "Counted the months back when you had your first trimester and it all led to that party. I knew it had to be on that party. Caught you on CCTV again with Nick entering another hotel room. And you fucked each other all fucking night." He says and my heart breaks into billions of pieces. My lips are trembling and I''m too embarrassed of what he found out. It''s true. Yes it is but hearing it coming from Damon makes me worst of a wife than what he has been doing to me. He''s physically hurting me but I''m emotionally hurting him. "I''m right on everything, right? Or did I miss out something from the juicy details?" He asked me. I shake my head in disbelief of what he said to me. I couldn''t dare look into his eyes. It''s too much. This is too much. "You know, it was pretty hard on my part during the Stag party cos all I ever thought of was you so I tried to stop myself from getting tempted of the naked women before me. But you." He walks closer to me. "You simply fucked a guy days before your wedding and got yourself pregnant. What a bitch." He adds and looks at me disgustingly. "Shut up." I spit. I quickly wiped my tears away and I feel so tiny of myself. But Nick and I made the baby with love and I don''t me myself that Damon couldn''t get me pregnant. I didn''t expect Nick would get me pregnant that night. I don''t regret that night anyway, it was the best of all nights after being away from him. But you couldn''t stop me from feeling so guilty of what I''ve done behind Damon''s back and guilty for not telling Nick the truth about our child. "Now let''s see, I have this marvelous deal with you." He says. I try to keep myposure together. He smiles. "Yourpany is on the brink of closing." My eyes widened and my tears fall. "Your father has sold his share from thepany, a few of your properties too and I think your family is on bankruptcy. You''re poor now Savannah because your father wasted it all in casino." He tells me. "They''re doctors. Licensed doctors. You don''t know what you''re saying." I said. He grins. "They aren''t practicing their field anymore and they have expired license because they''re too focus on theirpanies. To be honest, your brother has sold some of his belongings as well to pay up your parents debts." "You''re lying. They have millions of savings!" I say with fists curled into a ball. "Wasn''t enough to pay your debts. I didn''t know your father had been having secret problems on his addiction to casinos." He clicks his tongue. I''m so mad at Damon that I regretted the day I married him. I''m so mad that I want to pull out this IV from me and drag it down to his throat. He is undeniably being a dickass jerk and wipes it to my face that my family is having financial crisis. He is seriously rubbing it on my face, making it look like karma has got me after what I did behind his back. "Now to clear it out, I am willing to help your father though I hate that guy to the bones because he only wants me to marry you cos of my money." He adds. Even though it''s true, I''m still mad at him for saying it. "For me to save your dyingpany, I want you to never tell Nick he''s the father of your baby. You''ll stop seeing him. You''ll totally forget about him. It''s as easy as that." He continues on saying his proposition. It''s not as easy as how he said it. "You want me to lie to Nick?" I asked. "Yes." He says so proudly. I shake my head in disagreement. "He''s the father to my child Damon. He has the right to know." I spit. "Never ever tell him he''s the father to your child or I won''t help your family. Maybe, I''ll learn to love her." He adds. Why do I need to sacrifice a lot of things for the people that are close to me and hurt myself? I look at him and I know Damon is serious about this. Of course he is serious. He''s using my family''s financial crisis problem against me. But I''m scared of what''s gonna happen in the future for me and my child. Damon has changed his attitude and he''s always gonna be jealous over little things I do with other guys. He will definitely guard me 24/7 now, every second of every day and he''ll be much stricter for sure. I don''t want him to hurt my child. I don''t want him toy a finger on her skin and definitely not on her hair. If he would do that, I would want him to do that to me instead. "You know I''m not a bad man Savannah." He holds my arms. Screw you. "Lets start a new life." He says. My tears are still building behind my eyes because I''m so mad at him and that u can''t do anything about it. He is indeed ckmailing me but what can I do? I have no choice. I have to help my family. I didn''t know dad was addicted to casino. No wonder he wants me to marry a rich man so badly because he''s been having this huge debt since before. I''m so angry at everything rted to my dad cos he always ruin my life. I want to punch these walls that are around me but I''m too weak. I''m so mad at myself because I know I couldn''t do anything. I have no choice on what to do but to agree to Damon and even though I''ll ask Nick for help and he could help me on this, I know his wife won''t even mind about us. I think Nick is mad at me too after what Damon fed her thoughts about lies between me and Aries. He''ll be more mad once he''ll know I lied to him about Melissa. Aries could help me too, but his money won''t be enough to save my family and he has done too much for me. Damon is filthy richer than Aries and he is the only one who can help me, aside from Nick''s undeniably huge wealth. It would be too shameful to ask for Nick''s help after what my father did to him. I know he wouldn''t help. He would even be happy about this matter. "I will be a good husband to you." He says. My heart is still beating fast and I don''t trust him but I need to stay by his side because I need money for my baby and for my family. "Savannah... What do you say?" He asks. I nod weakly because I have nothing else to do. He opened his arms and hugged me. I let him hold me even if I don''t want to. My life with Damon feels like I''m living inside a prison that I can''t escape and I can''te out because it''s either I''m too weak to fight him or I''m too scared to find out things that will happen once I step out from my shell. "So, what did you name the baby?" He asked while pulling himself away from me. I took a deep breath in and exhaled, "Melissa Nicholeen." I say confidently to piss him off. His eyes looked at me intently and I know he''s mad but I try so hard not to smile at him. "Why that name?" He asked. "Melissa is the name of Nick''s mother. Nicholeen is thebination of Nick''s name and my second name." I narrated as I see irritation from his eyes. "I love it." I added. I see him curling his fist into a ball but then releases it. "I don''t like it." "Well, you can control my life by manipting me and ckmailing me Damon. But I''m not gonna let you change my daughter''s name just because you don''t like it. Nick has the right to name her, she''s our child. Not yours." I breathe. He inhales deeply and holds it in for a few seconds then exhaled it all out. Damon''s green eyes is full of anger, jealousy, and hatred. I am scared of him but I know I shouldn''t be. I have to be strong for Melissa. I have to be strong for myself. I have to be song for my family as well. "Fine. I won''t touch her name but she won''t be carrying myst name." He says. I try not to throw myself at him. I try to keep myposure together. "She''s not mine." He spits. "I wouldn''t want her to be a Patricks anyway." I say back. ????? Since Melissa was a pre-mature baby cos I gave birth to her when she was only eight months old, she stayed in the hospital for about a week before we finally took her home. Damon paid for every expenses from the bill and as promised he will help my dad''s business bloom again. As much as I want to say I''m happy for my family that he''s helping them, I can''t fully say I am really happy for myself and where I am stuck now because I couldn''t feel happiness at all. After a few months have past since my delivery and Damon changed his attitude a lot. He has be even much more worst than before. Every move I make, whether I am inside or outside the house, he''s guarding me almost 24/7 and it''s choking me. He''s worst than my dad. Believe it or not, I have three bodyguards following me everywhere I go when I leave the house. He''s being ridiculous and very possessive of me. I hate it. Aries would still call me and when Damon would know about it, he would sometimes fight with me. We fight a lot because he''s bing too jealous over everyone around me. One time he even got jealous of that bodyguard he hired, so he fired him. Now talk about bing obsessive. Damon wouldn''t take care of Lissa too. He wouldn''t mind if her diaper is full or Lissa''s starving and he wouldn''t ask her nanny to put her to sleep. I hate Damon and how he became such a jerk. His own jealousy is eating him and I am so mad that I couldn''t even go out alone where no one is following me. He would still physically hurt me, he wouldn''t stop until he''s satisfied. There wouldn''t be a day where he won''t hurt me. One time he brought me to the emergency room because my stitch after giving birth was bleeding because he kept pushing me around the furnitures. Sometimes he would lock me up our room when he''s intensely mad and he wouldn''t let me out for two days or three. I know I should do something about it but I just couldn''t. I''m too scared of how capable he is. There was one time when I was about to tell Aries that Damon keeps on hurting me, little did I know that he was behind my back and he heard it. He beat me up till I became violet as plum. He had to hide me inside the room until my bruises were gone so the maids won''t know about it. The other incident was when I tried to call Aries again and I didn''t know that he was secretly recording my every call from the phones at home after that incident when he caught me talking to Aries about it. He hit me hard after that too. Sometimes I think he forgets Im a woman and that I am still his wife. I don''t know how he does it but every move I make in this house feels like a trap. A bomb that''s about to explode with one touch. There were several nights when he woulde homete, he is drunk as hell. He would force me to have sex with him even if I don''t want to. He would hurt me if I wouldn''t let him and then he would hit me hard on my stomach till I feel nauseated, he''d tie me on the bed so I won''t be able to move away from him and he would fuck me till he''s satisfied. There were nights when I would always end up pitying myself for what he has done. I would take a look at myself in front of a mirror and ask how did I have a life like this? I couldn''t tell anyone about what I''m going through because Damon had taunted me that he would hurt Melissa if I would inform anyone from anybody that I know. I wouldn''t want him to do that. Melissa is still so young and she''s not involve in any of this mess. I hate the kind of life my dad had chosen for me. I''m always the one who is suffering. "Happy birthday, happy birthday, happy birthday dear Lissa!" Everyone was singing her a happy birthday song. "Blow your candles Lissa!" One called out. I smiled at my beautiful five year old daughter with her brownish-blond wavy hair, that she got from Nick, all in a pretty ponytail. She grew up really quickly. She looks so happy wearing her pink dress too and smiled at me the second she finally blew her candles out. I bend down close to her and kissed her forehead. Everyone was pping and wishing her a happy birthday while she politely says her thank you. Five years have gone by, it felt like a blink of an eye, since I heard from Nick nor heard or seen my friends. Can you even believe it? Nick could stand five years without seeing and calling me back or even to check up on me on how I have been after giving birth. But I received nothing. Damon had cut my ties from my friends and I couldn''t do anything about it at all. I haven''t seen anybody from my college years. I feel so hopeless at this huge mansion. Sometimes I pity Melissa because she would try so hard to please Damon but Damon would shut her out all the time. Damon wouldn''t give her a chance. But I am thankful that my daughter is as wonderful as her real father. She''s as patient and as kind hearted like Nick. Every time I look at Melissa, I remember and see Nick in her. She resembles a lot like Nick. Her blue eyes with the same hue as Nick''s. The color of her hair. And almost everything. They would even ask me if Damon is the father of Lissa but I wouldn''t want to answer them. I think Damon hated Melissa because he knows too that he sees Nick in her. I start looking for where Damon was since the guests were looking for him and it would look bad if he won''t show up. He does it all the time when it''s Lissa''s birthday. I would always find him inside his office, drinking. As I was about to push the opened door wider, a voice stopped me from entering. "Hide it like the rest." It''s Damon. What is he talking about? "Sir, your wife will find out about this sooner orter." I hear Mr. John talking. "Damn it John!" He yells. "I''m the one who''s paying you, so you follow what I say!" There was silence. "Hide it before Savannah sees it!" He yells. I barged inside the room and both of them flinched when they saw me. "Hide what?" I spit. __________ SFTC: Let Her Go - Passenger Chapter 89: 89 Lie Chapter 89: 89 Lie Lie - statements which are untrue; to make an untrue statement with intent to deceive; to create a false or misleading impression; to bring about by telling lies Origin: Middle English 89 There was a huge gift on Damon''s hand and I was surprised with it. He bought a gift to Melissa but never dared to give it? Why? This means a lot to me because out of all Melissa''s birthdays he never, not even once, gave her a gift. Every family asion or special holidays like Christmases, he never gave her anything. Never. Even though I hate Damon so much because of all the cruel things he has done to me, this tiny thing he did for Melissa is huge, considering Melissa doesn''t even bring hisst name. It means he does love my daughter. He''s at least beginning to love her. I know Damon is still a nice guy despite what he has be now, and he has his days all the time but right now I am really moved. He looks at me. "What are you doing here?" "Is that a gift?" I asked. "For Melissa?" He gazed at it. Neither of them said anything. "Damon?" A smile appears on my face. John smiles at me, but... Ruefully? "It''s a gift. Melissa won''t like it." Damon says. I chuckle. "Damon, don''t be shy. Melissa has been waiting for you to give her something. She will love it. Anything from you." Damon takes a deep breath and drinks from his ss of... Liquor? That''s obviously liquor. I arched an eyebrow at him. "Don''t you think so Mr. John?" "I definitely do, Mrs. Patricks." I smiled at Damon, "Why didn''t you give Lissa her present along with the others? She''s opening all of her gifts now. We could add it along with my gift." "No! I''m throwing this." He says firmly. He finally handed it to Mr. John as quick as he could and I ran closer to them to pull it back but Damon takes a grip tight on it. Melissa would love it. But why is he hiding it from her? Why does he deprive Melissa from a love of a father? At least, even for once, he would be nice to her. That''s all I ask from Damon. But he''s being an asshole again. "No! Don''t throw it! Damon!" I began pulling it away from Damon. He pushed me and I sessfully grabbed the small card attached from the box. I quickly ran my eyes over it, reading what the card contains and I was surprised by what I just saw. To the most beautiful angel on her fifth birthday, May you have many more birthdays and blessings toe. I''ll see you & your mommy soon! Uncle Nick I gaped. It''s from Nick. My head moved right at Damon and he''s staring at me angrily. With all the anger raging inside of me, I pulled my hand and pped him. I know I shouldn''t have done that because he will hurt me back but I''ve had enough of all these lies he caused me. He''s hiding the first birthday gift that Nick had given to Melissa. I couldn''t let that pass and not even in my entire life imagined that he could go this far. "How could you?!" I yelled. Mr. John bends his head down after what he witnessed. "How could the both of you do this to us?! How could you do this to Melissa?! How could you?! Damon! How could you!" I continuously hit his chest. He takes a grip on both of my wrists and stopped me. I''m crying as I pull myself away from him but he holds me tightly so I won''t slip away. I cried harder and louder. All of the things that I''ve been through is coming to me. I hit Damon again, I reached for his hair and pulled it. He grunts. He strongly pushes me and I fell down the ground. Mr. John quickly helped me and held me so I could stand again but I pulled myself away from him. "You are the most horrible man I have ever met Damon! Not even once in my life didn''t think you could do this! Not even once!" I screamed, not caring about the guests from downstairs. Damon quickly pulled his hand up and pped me. I fell onto Mr. John''s arms. I began to cry even more. Damon looks at me and every time those eyesnds at me, I want to rip it out from his eyeballs and burn him in hell. He marches out of the room cos of his anger while he left me with Mr. John. He helps me sit on the couch and handed me a ply of tissue. He kneels before me and I don''t want to look into Mr. John''s own eyes because I am too mad. They could do anything rted to me, they could pull me away from Nick but they couldn''t do this to Melissa. Even though she doesn''t know Nick is her father, at least she would know Nick exist in her life. I want Nick to be a part of her life. I want her to know about Nick. I want Melissa to be a part of Nick''s life even without me in it. I want them to meet so badly. But Damon is doing everything he can behind my back to stop them from meeting each other and it''s really selfish of him. He doesn''t even like Lissa but he''s doing this to her. "Mrs. Patricks I am really sorry. I should have told you earlier." Mr. John says to me. I wipe my tears, "I thought you weren''t one of his idiotic bodyguards that keeps on following me. I didn''t know you could do this Mr. John. I trusted you." "I''m so sorry. I truly didn''t want to do this but he forced me." "I should''ve known. You worked for him for years, of course your trust is with him." "At first yes, my trust was with Mr. Patricks. But after all these things that I''m hearing about that he''s hurting you and him being so strict to you and Melissa, I know I had to do something." "By what? Hiding the birthday gift that came from Nick to Melissa?" I spit. He shakes his head. "I have to tell you everything I know." I watch him as he stands away from me. I watch him as he starts to get nervous. I am nervous when he said everything he knows. "This isn''t the first birthday gift Nick has sent Melissa." He tells me. My eyes widened by what he said. Mr. John started grabbing my hand and dragged me to this door that was hidden behind a huge curtain which leads to a wide silver vault. A huge vault that I have never seen before all these years that I have been in this mansion. I watch him as he unlocks it and he even knows the password to it. He opens the vault and my heart drops. There were tons of gifts inside. All in wrappers of colors pink and white. "What are these?" I asked. "All of the gifts that Nick has been sending you and Melissa all these years. Damon hid it from you. He told me to hide it from you. I''m so sorry Mrs. Savannah." Mr. John''s voice weakens. My tears flooding my eyes as I start to march my way inside. I take a look at every small greeting cards that were attached to the gifts, some were from Melissa''s past birthdays, the Christmases and New Years, valentines day and a few more asions and holidays. There were a few baby toys around and baby clothes too, a small wooden horse with a pink ribbon, a beautifully carved crib, and a few gifts that were meant for me and Lissa. "He never missed Melissa''s birthday. And yours too." Mr. John says. I began to weep silently as I watch everything before me. "He sent cakes and flowers yet Mr. Patricks would throw it all away but I kept the flowers for you." I feel my heart breaking whenever I think of all the things I hid from Nick and how I hid the truth from him all these years and how he''s still sending us gifts. All these gifts standing before me knowing that it all came from Nick, I feel guilty. All these withered flowers before me makes me feel sick to my stomach. That feeling when sadness is eating my heart makes me think I''m a worst person for what I have done. Suddenly, Mr. John handed me something and it was a pile of.... Envelopes? "What are these?" I asked. "Mr. Wilde would send you letters too, monthly for all these five years have passed by. And he never missed a single month. But Mr. Patricks hid it from you as well. He told me to burn it every time you''ll receive a mail, but I kept it all. I think it''s time to let you know now." My jaws dropped in disbelief of seeing how thick the piles of letters were on his hand. I quickly grabbed it from him and wiped my tears. I stare at it one by one, Nick had written his name on it. It''s hand written. I smile sheepishly as tears build around my eyes again. "Don''t let Damon know that I''ve already known about this." I say. He stares at me, "I''m truly sorry Mrs. Savannah." I started walking away from him but he calls out my attention again. "There''s one more thing he hid from you." He blurted. My heart skipped. "About your family..." He trailed off. I quickly turned around and faced him. "What about my family?" He didn''t answer. "What about my family Mr. John?" I eximed. "He never helped your family." He says. I gaped. "He lied to you about it. He threatened your parents on not telling you the truth. He bought your company. He kicked your father and your brother out from their position." He adds. I feel cold flushes running all over my system. I covered my mouth with my hands in disbelief. "I don''t believe you...." I say weakly. "I am really truly and heartily sorry that it took me five years to say everything to you." He says. I pped Mr. John after finding out what both of them had lied to me. I feel my hands shaking because of anger. I''ve been through hell for nothing? I took it all in, I sacrificed my life for them but all of this was a show? A lie? Damon have gone far enough of ruining the entirety of my life and my being. I''m not gonna let this one go away. I''m not gonna let this one slip. Out of all the things he did to me, physically, this one is the worst of all. "Why did you do this to me?! Why did you let him ruin my life Mr. John? Why did you let him do this?! Why did you let me suffer when you know everything he has done?!" I yelled. "I am very sorry ma''m. I am making it up to you now. I was blinded by money but then I know what I was doing was wrong. I''m so sorry." I ran out of Damon''s library with the pile of letters in my hand because I couldn''t take everything what Damon has done behind my back. I''m so mad that all I wanna do is cry and kill him in front of these people. I want to end this party but I thought of Melissa. It''s her birthday today. I want to burn this house. I want to bury him alive. I want to hit him as hard as I could for all those fucking lies for five years. I ran to the empty bed and shut the door close behind me. I cried for a little while and saw a few of his stuff inside our bedroom. I stare at his perfume collection, I ran to it and pushed everything off the table. Every single bottle broke and different scents of perfume filled out master''s bedroom. I grabbed a pair of scissors and started cutting all of his clothes that I could grab from his closet. I pulled out all of the sheets from our bed and threw everything. I disarranged every single thing I could move inside this bedroom. It was all I could do but at least it''s giving me a little satisfaction. I crashed on the bed along with the scattered letters that were on the floor. I want to do the things he did to me but I''m not strong enough like him. I want to hurt him like how he hurt me but I couldn''t. I''m not demonic like him. I stare at the letters while my tears kept falling down my face. More tears keeps falling down and it were all wetting my cheeks. I transferred to the floor and sat down then grabbed the letters to move it closer to me. I started piling them again and my heart melts when I see how a lot of letters that Nick had written me and it was all arranged in months. I opened the first letter he wrote. Dear Savannah, Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Let me start off my letter by saying, hello. I''m not really good with writing so bear with me. Now, how are you? How''s Melissa? Did she get out from the hospital safely? I hope everything is doing great with the two of you. Well actually, I can''t find any words to say on how I''ve been missing you a lot since I left Ennd. I''m sorry I left you again, I was just mad that time, mostly at myself. I am the one to me anyways. I wasn''t mad at you neither to Aries. I was just jealous when I heard it. Sorry I was being a jerk again. As much as I want to email you all the time, I''ve decided to write you a letter starting on this day instead, in that case Dakota won''t know I''m stillmunicating with you. She checks my emails. I don''t expect you to write back but I promise I will send you letters once a month. I would do it daily but I figured you may get tired of receiving it and Damon might suspect you. I don''t want you to get into trouble. I hope you don''t mind. Savannah,tely I''ve been thinking of taking you away from Damon after what he did to you because he doesn''t deserve you. We should file a case against him. I''m not saying I''m the one who deserves you because clearly I always hurt you too. A lot of times actually. I''m just like Damon. When I found out about the things he did to you after seeing your bruises, I just want to kill him with my own hands. I know you asked me to give him a second chance and I hate it that you still stay with him despite what he did. When somethinges up you know you can always call me. You know that you can always tell me. You know I''ll always be here for you when no one else will. I''m here. Don''t be afraid to tell me, because I am willing to fly to anywhere you are just to make sure you''re safe. Just to make sure I am with you. I want to run away with you so bad but Dakota said she would file a case against me if I back out from the contract. Baby, I love you so much that all I think about are the things that are illegal just to be with you. I''m torn between chasing you and then staying with Dakota. Im sorry cos I shouldn''t feel this way. I should always choose you but I can''t because staying with Dakota means we have an assured future to whether even if the future is always uncertain for you and me. If money and power weren''t the only things that''s pulling me away from you, we could''ve been a happy family now. To be honest I still wonder who''s Melissa''s father is because if it''s from another man, even if it''s Aries'' child, I would ept her as my own because I love you. I was even hoping Melissa was mine because you named her after my mom and thebination of our names. Funny how I was thinking of that. Sorry. Well I guess my letter ends here for now since there''s no more space on the paper. Just know that I''m here for you. I miss you. I love you. Only Yours, Nick. My tears are flooding. __________ SFTC: Young And Beautiful - Lana Del Rey Chapter 90: 90 Scarlet Letter Chapter 90: 90 Scarlet Letter Scarlet Letter - A visible symbol of something you have done wrong and regretted, or a stigma of a past mistake you made that follows you 90 Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Dear Savannah, Hello my beautiful! I was honestly excited on writing you my second letter and for some reason I think you loved my first one. Don''t deny it, I know you did ;) It''s been a month and I miss talking to you. Well, you didn''t respond to my first letter so basically I''m the one doing the talking. I smile. How''s Melissa? Have you received her first month present? I''m proud of those since I was the one who picked most of it. All of it, actually. I hope everything will fit her. To be honest I really had a hard time picking those since I don''t know what''s her size. I chose the cutest outfits I saw and I''ve googled some baby clothes for girls so I had a few ideas. I''m sorry for acting like a father to her, I just feltfortable when I held her on my arms that day. I stared at the baby clothes that he sent me and my hearts feels uplifted but my tears fills my eyes once again because I''ve been hiding everything from him. Oh Nick. By the way I forgot to tell you, Dakota gave birth a month ago too. Forgot to mention it on my first letter, I didn''t really consider it as an important matter to tell you but then I figured I might have to tell you eventually. Both of you delivered your babies five hours apart from each other but on the same day. Dakota had a girl too. Her name is Danie Wilde, but we call her Dani. I wish you would get to meet her someday. Our babies have simr birth dates? Now how coincidental was that. But, knowing the fact that Dani isn''t Nick''s baby and is carrying his surname makes me feel like I''m a worst mother. Our own child, his own blood and flesh, isn''t carrying his surname. God, I really feel terrible every time I think about how much I''ve hid the truth from Nick and now I''m the one suffering. I read a few more letters inside this locked bedroom while everything was still scattered around me. My eyes were already hurting but I couldn''t put the letters away. It''s like I''m reading a novel but a better love story. I didn''t even notice that it was already four in the morning and forgot that Damon didn''t seem to trye inside the room which was better. I don''t care where he is actually, I just want him to stay away from me. I even forgot to take care of Melissa after her birthday party. I think she is already asleep and I think Damon had left the house again. Dear Savannah, Bonjour! Comment tes-vou ma belle? I just said, hello! How are you my beautiful? I''m not sure that''s how you spell it though. Sorry. I smirked. I got it from this French book before me. I''m trying really hard to speak French right now, it''s kind of hard learning it though, but I need to cos I''m here in Paris today for work. Don''t worry, I won''t be eyeing French women. The only thing that is beautiful to me right now is the Eiffel Tower that is seen across this hotel room that I''m staying. It could be you that''s beautiful but you''re not here with me but that doesn''t mean you''re not pretty. (See the attach photo of my hotel view) I grabbed the photos from the envelope and saw the Eiffel Tower view at night right outside Nick''s room. I scanned through the other photo and the second one was a picture of him being his handsome self. Nick Wilde taking a selfie for me. I smiled. I stared at it for a long while and definitely missed him too much that I''m beginning to cry again. I pulled out thest photo, and it was a picture of Nick with a baby girl. I''m guessing it''s Dani. I turned it around and confirmed that it was really her. That''s Dakota''s baby. It''s wonderful here in Paris and I really hope I came here with you because it would be pretty amazing having you here right now. Imagine the set-up, like the ones in the movies, I''d be working on some paperworks on my table while you''ll be distracting me the entire time toe to bed with you and I''ll act like I''m not tempted but deep down inside I want to. I smile as my tears fall. I would love that Nick. I certainly would. I thought. It''s already midnight from where I am and I''m still wide awake because I can''t sleep thinking about you so I''m writing you a love letter. I saw a blue dress a while ago by the way and I bought it because it would look sexy on you. I hope you have it with you in time, maybe a month or two. I smile. "I wish I could''ve gone to Paris with you instead." Dear Savannah, HAPPY THANKSGIVING! How are you? I''m getting good at writing sloppy longhand love letters huh? Anyways, I''ve been missing you and Melissa a lot. I wonder how she looks like now, hope you could send me a photo of her. By the way, is Damon still hurting you? I hope he''s not because if he is still physically hurting you, I will kick his ass once I''ll find out about it. I''ll put him to jail myself but I''ll beat him up first before I throw him behind the bars. You know everyday I''d wish I would receive one letter from you. Every morning I would hope there''s a lettering from you, but then there''s nothing and it''s already been so long since I wrote you the first one. I''m worried about you all the time. I always think about how you are. I try to reach your phone but you don''t pick me up. I tried to reach you through Facebook but you don''t seenzone me. I always wonder where you are. But it''s okay, I understand our situation. I just wish all those letters that I sent you, you''ve received and read it on time. P.S My contract with Dakota is ending soon, I''m excited for it :) This letter was written two years ago and it breaks my heart that I didn''t get to read them earlier. Dear Savannah, How have you been doingtely? I''ve been missing you a lot. I always miss you though. I miss hearing your voice. I miss talking to you. I miss you so much. And sorry about my penmanship, Dani is annoying me to y with her right now. She asked me about you the other day. She said she really wants to meet you, I hope you two would meet and would get along. I went to Ennd days ago, but I heard you went to Irnd to spend your December and January there. Don''t ask how I knew about it. Anyways I was very disappointed that we didn''t get to meet or even see a glimpse of each other. It''s been a few years that passed and you still cloud up my mind, do you still think about me? Do you even miss me Savannah? Yes Nick. All the time. How was your Christmas? Dakota, Dani and I went to New Zend after Christmas eve and spent the holidays there. I hope your Christmas with Lissa was amazing. I wish I spent it with you and her. (Sorry for acting so paternal over Melissa. I know I don''t have the right to be.) Is Damon being a good father to her? I hope he does even if she''s not his. You still got me curious about who''s the father to Melissa. Is it me Savannah? I took a deep breath in and exhaled. Yes Nick. I was just a big time coward and I feel so guilty of what I''ve done. I''m sorry. As a few hours flew, I read a whole lot more from the letters Nick has sent me until I reached the most recent ones. Funny how each letter would make me cry thenugh then smile then tear up again. It''s like when I read them, Nick is just talking to me. It felt like Nick is just here with me and I could imagine how he would look when I would read a certain line. I open thest and most recent one that Nick sent to mest week based from the date received. Dear Savannah, Hi! How are you? Sorry about the dyed time sent for this letter, it''s been very tragic for me these past few days. I wrote to you as soon as I found out about this and I know I should tell you even though Tracy won''t let me. I have a very bad news. It''s really heartbreaking to everyone from our friends and especially to me. Tracy has been admitted to the hospitalst two weeks. She is very sick now. She is diagnosed with stage four breast cancer. My breath hitch and I feel my heart starting to gain weight. It got heavy the moment I read what I didn''t want to read. I was so frightened on reading the rest of the letter. Tracy.... I haven''t heard any news from her and now this is all I find out about her. I thought she was just having a flu or she wasn''t just feeling well a few days ago when I always invite her out but then we found out that we were already toote about her cancer. She didn''t even dared to tell me that she wasn''t feeling good weeks ago. She kept it all to herself. The doctor said her cancer cells were back and they moved down to her breasts. He said they''ve got even more malignant than before and her lungs could be the next target then her other organs. I''m scared Savannah. My hands are shaking while a few droplets of my tears fell on the paper. I take a deep breath in and try to sink everything I''ve read about Tracy. She''s very ill. She''s so ill that I can''t imagine what she looks like right now. I''m scared too. I''m scared of losing her. She''s been a very great friend to me. She''s like a sister to me and I wouldn''t know what to do once she''ll be dead. I''m scared for Nick. I don''t know what to do anymore Savannah. I''m really scared that I might lose my own sister in the future. I''ve lost a few people in my life in the past and I''m not sure if I can take one loss anymore. Tracy is very dear to me and I know I shouldn''t be thinking that she will leave me. I know I should think that she will live, but how? When she''s already on critical condition? I know I should be strong for her because she needs me the most, but it''s so hard to be strong even for myself after what I found out. I thought Tracy was getting good. I thought she was already cancer free. Seeing her bedridden on a hospital bed, with her thinnest body connected to a few machines that were surrounding her, just pains my heart in ways I can''t best describe. I pity her so much that I wish it was me who was suffering. I''m not ready to lose Tracy. I''ve lost you a few times and this one will really kill me if she''ll be gone. You never lost me Nick. I have never been this afraid in my entire life like this. Each morning I would be frightened that something might have happened to Tracy. I would always worry. I wouldn''t get enough sleep and I''m always cranky at the office. But I''m thankful, very thankful to Clyde for still sticking around her. I just wish I was just like Clyde. I should''ve stayed with you through thick and thin. I miss you Savannah. "I miss you too Nick. So much it''s hurting me." I whimper. I terribly and truly miss you very very much every single day that I mistakenly see you from another woman whenever I''m out. It''s crazy sometimes and embarrassing too. Come back home. Please. I began to weep silently. I remained silent for a while. I miss you so bad that if ever I''ll be seeing you again I''ll kiss you senseless. I wipe my tears and felt him through his words. I miss him too and now that I''ve found out about the whole truth, I know have to do something about it. I stand on my feet and marched my way to the bathroom. I turned on the lights and stood in front of the mirror. I look at my own reflection and nce at my bruises from my shoulder down to my arm then my stomach and a few bruises that have faded on my cheek. There are some on my thighs too and whenever I think of all the things Damon did to me and how I let him do that to me, makes me lose my mind. I want to kill him so bad that even when I think about it I feel like encouraging myself. I took a deep breath in and tried to rx. "Don''t do it Savannah. Think about Melissa. Think about her future. She needs you." I say. The following morning, Damon still hasn''te home ever since we foughtst night and I began to let the maids fix our bedroom. I kept the letters to myself and put them inside my bag. I stand by the balcony with a cup of coffee on my hand as I stare at every hi that Damon owns. This hugend, this spacious mansion, his world-famouspany, and his massive wealth but it don''t mean anything to me if he''s such a bastard of a husband. I would leave this behind even if it means I''ll go poor. I don''t want to live my life rich but in the arms of a husband who''ll just hurt me because he''s drunk or he''s mad at for a reason he only knows. "Mommy?" I quickly spun myself around and saw Lissa entering the balcony. "Hey baby. Good morning." I say as I out my cup of coffee down on the table. She walks closer to me, "Good morning." I bent down forward to her as she kisses my cheek. "Where''s daddy? He left my partyst night and you were gonest night too. Did you and daddy fight again?" She asked me so innocently. I sigh inwardly. I push her hair behind her ears. "We did have a little misunderstandingst night." I admitted. "Is it because of me again? I always hear you and daddy fight and it''s always about me." She pouts. I pulled her closer, "Don''t think like that. You aren''t the reason why we fight. It''s because of him, not you." I look at her eagerly and took a deep breath in. "Baby, I''m going to tell you something okay?" I asked her. She nods. "Promise me you won''t be mad at mommy?" I asked. She nods again. "What is it about mommy?" She asked me back. Here goes. "Daddy Damon... isn''t..." I trailed. "He isn''t your real father." I say as slow as I could. Both of us got quiet and we just looked at each other. I just hope she won''t be mad at me for what she found out. All of a sudden she smiles. "I already know that mom." She spurted. My brows creasing. "How?" "Daddy Damon told me about it. He said I shouldn''t tell you that I know about it because he would hurt you and me." Melissa spills out. I couldn''t believe Damon right now. "That''s why I keep on being a good girl to him even if he''s not my daddy because I was hoping he''ll love me back." She continues. My tears began filling my eyes and I thought I was out of tears to shed but I was wrong. I held my daughter close to me and felt her holding me back. We hugged for a little while as I cry myself on her tiny shoulders. "Why are you crying mom?" She asked me and her innocence makes me hurt. "Nothing baby." I weeped. She rubs my back and started humming me a tune. "You always do this when I cry mommy. You rub my back and sing to me. Now let me the one to stop you from crying." She says. Nick Wilde you should be proud of your own daughter right now cos I am. I pull myself away and Melissa was even the one wiping my tears. "You''re not mad at me mommy? I''m sorry for not telling you. I was scared that daddy Damon will hurt you." "I''m not mad at you mom." She smiles. I kiss her forehead. "I am proud of you baby. I am very very proud of how strong you are at age five." She smiles happily and kissed my cheek again. "I love you mommy." "I love you baby Lissa." "But... who is my father then mommy? Do I look like him?" She giddied. I''m happy and relieved that she isn''t mad at me and she''s even more excited to meet her father. I couldn''t stop my tears from falling and I won''t wipe it. "Yes baby. You do look like him." I tell her and she smiles happily. "When can I meet him? What''s his name mommy?" She fires more questions. I smiled at her. "His name is Nick Wilde and I am very excited for you to meet him Lissa." "Now go tell your nanny to pack all of your stuff. We''re going home." "Home?" I nod as I pulled my phone out of my pocket. "Yes baby. We''re going home to grandma and grandpa''s." "Yey!! I''m going to see grandma and grandpa for the first time!" She screams happily. I watch Lissa as she runs back inside and looked so happy about going home to mom and dad''s. "Nanny! Nanny! Come quick! We need to pack all of my things! Nannye on! Hurry up! Mom says so! Cmon!" She pulls her nannies up the stairs and I smile at how she''s being so excited about it. She''s ecstatic and she can''t hide it. The question is, if there''s still a house waiting for us back in New York. Finally, he caved in after a few rings. "Hey angel of mine." Aries greets. I smile. "Hey Aries. Where are you right now?" "If you''re wishing I''m near around Ennd, then you''ve guessed it right. What can I do for you angel?" I smile sheepishly. "Could youe and pick me up? I need to go back to New York." I say. "New York?" His voice sounded like he''s amused. "Don''t ask. Just pick me up. I''m divorcing Damon soon." He gasped. "Finally! You''ve woken up! When are we going to marry then?" Iughed softly. "Aries please." "Alright alright. I''ll be there tonight. Will Lissa be with you?" "Yes." "Great. I have her gift. Sorry I couldn''t attend, you know how I love your husband." He said sarcastically. "It''s okay. Juste here and get me. I have so many things to say to you." __________ SFTC: To Whom It May Concern - The Civil Wars Chapter 91: 91 Brotherhood Chapter 91: 91 Brotherhood Brotherhood - feelings of friendship, support, and understanding between people 91 NICK''S POV Dear Savannah, Hey! How are you? I have been wondering how you''ve been since it''s been roughly five years I haven''t talked and seen you. As for me, I was busy taking care of Tracy at the hospitaltely. She''s been getting her meds and chemo. But don''t worry, I still have time to write you a letter though and I promised myself to write you until I see you again. I just hope you''re not getting tired of receiving all of my letters. A few weeks from now you''re turning twenty-seven. Every time I think about me being thirty-three, and how older I am from you, it just disgusts me of my age. I am really indeed too old for you. But we all know older guys are hotter. Haha ;) My wish for you, if ever I won''t see you on your birthday cos I know you won''t, is all the best for your future, with or without me. I know you could make it through wherever you go. I wish that I could finally spend your birthday with you again. A man can dream. I have so many things to say to you that I wanna tell you personally but I can''t cos you''re faraway from me. Every single day, I try to chase you, I try so hard to win you back, I try to ask my people to look for you, but why are you the one pulling yourself away from me? Why are you hiding from me? Are you sick and tired of everything I''ve done to you? If you are then tell me. I would rather hear you telling me the truth than wait for nothing. I love you so much and whenever I think about the things I''ve done I know I deserve this kind of pain I am going through. I just wish you''re not hurting as bad as I am. "Daddy!" I pulled my head up and saw Dani running inside my office. I didn''t know she''ll being here tonight, I thought she wasing over tomorrow morning. She smiled her huge happy smile and then threw herself at me when she was close enough to my range. I briefly rubbed her back. I smiled. "Hello baby." She pulls herself away, "I missed you dad! Mommy misses you too." "I missed you baby. Are you sleeping over here at daddy''s tonight?" "Yes!" She snaps. "I couldn''t wait to see you so I came as soon as my ss was done." She adds. "Good thing I''ve prepared your favorite room for you. Now go tell Mrs. Matilda you''re here. Have you eaten dinner?" "Yes daddy. I did. Have you?" I nod. "Yes baby." She scans through the things on top of my desk. "You''re writing to aunt Savannah again." She says. I smiled at her, "Do you think she will love this color of the paper Im writing on?" I asked. She nods. "Definitely!" I smiled. "Now go get change." I watch as Dani exits the room while she screams out, "I saw ice cream inside the fridge!" "Dani your mom''s gonna kill me once she''ll find out! No ice cream for tonight sweetheart!" I yelled back as she exits my office. "Mommy won''t know dad!" She suddenly pops her head out from the opened door. "Plus it''s my favorite ice cream. I love you!" She leaves happily. I quickly smiled at how annoying and spoiled she is, just like her mother. I rested my back on my chair and took a deep breath in. I was almost finishing this letter I''m writing to Savannah. Actually I have never been a fan of writing love letters because I''m not really good at it. I write to her probably about anything I could think of or how my days at work would be or where I am when I''m currently writing her my letter. The first letter I wrote to her, I honestly had many scratches of paper. I wasn''t good, I tell you. I would always end up having erasures then I''d write the whole letter again because I don''t want any mistake on it so I took a lot of hours writing it. It was pretty tiring but it was the only way to talk to her. Even though I know I''ve broken up with Dakota two years ago, I kind of gotten used to sending her love letters and for some reason it is cute. Sometimes I wonder how Savannah is and I always wonder if Damon would still hurt her. It still gets me furious when I think about it. It still gets me mad when I think about her bruises. I never told Aries about it because she begged me not to. I tried to keep it to myself because she begged me and that she believed Damon won''t hurt her again. I just wish he''s not. It would hurt me every time I worry of her every day whenever I think about it. Ever since I divorced Dakota, everything that we signed from the contract, I got all of it. Wealth, power and thepany. I got everything I had to get and well, I''m not that selfish, Dakota also has her share from thepany. It''s originally from her mother and I am not that evil. Sheter on found someone else, who''s name is Hugh, when we divorced. I was happy for her. It isn''t her daughter''s father, it''s someone she met in Starbuck''s. Dani still calls and treats me her father and Dakota is nning on telling her the truth when she''s old enough. I''ve learned to love Dani. It''s as if she''s the gift from God recing my baby from Catherine that I''ve lost in the past. I''m jealous about my friends, they''re all married and now having their kids of their own but here I am, still waiting for Savannah because she''s the only woman I wanna have babies with. Thirty-three isn''t too old. I could still wait because I want to wait for her. Is Dani already with you? -Dakota Yes. She just got here now. -Nick That''s good. Hugh wants to say hi to you by the way. Take care of Dani for me while I''m away. I trust you. Thanks Nick! -Dakota I put my phone down on the table and rested my back against my chair. I massage my temples and continued writing this love letter for Savannah. The following morning, I sent Dani to her museum field trip before heading to the office and she''s always so happy when I''m the one driving her to any school rted activities. She always tell her friends like that''s my daddy who drove me and her friends would look at me with amazement. Kids these days. Later that day at work, after having this five-hour meeting with the board members, I went back inside my office and rested for a while. I had a long day and I''m already tired but it''s only three in the afternoon. I sat down on my chair and stared at the view from the outside of my ss window. Knock knock knock... "Mr. Wilde?" A male voice calls out from behind me but I didn''t want to look at who. "I told my secretary I don''t want visitorsing into my office anymore." I say. "Your secretary looks bangable by the way." He response. I quickly turned my chair around when I noticed who it was. I know exactly who would say that when someone would visit me. It was Aries, no doubt who was standing near the door with a grin stered on his face. I smiled back at him and starts walking closer. We hugged each other quickly and patted each other''s back. I missed this fe even if I hated him for liking Savannah but despite that, there was nopetition because he gave way to me all the time and I me myself for taking advantage of it all. We haven''t seen each other for almost three to four years. He doesn''t even know about the letters I''ve been sending Savannah "Didn''t know you were such a strict boss." Aries grins. I chuckle softly. "Just tired. What''s up? What brings you here?" "Well, I just got back from Ennd." Ennd. I look at him intently and he didn''t budge about it. I wanted to ask him if he met up with Savannah or if he saw her. I wanted to ask her so bad. "Too bad I didn''t go to Melissa''s fifth birthday. I missed it so I came by to catch up with the lovelydies. I didn''t have the time to go cos of work." He blurted. "Are you really sure you''re not the father to Melissa?" I asked seriously. He grabs my shoulder. "Dude, how many times do I have to tell you that I didn''t have sex with Savannah." I felt relieve even though he already told me that a lot of times. "I would love to but I couldn''t cos I know she loves you and you love her. I''m not that evil. We''re brothers. One brotherhood." he adds. I nod with a smile and I''m sure he didn''t. I would love to admit that I had sex with her the day before her wedding and I couldn''t all months and years and it leads to that night but I can never be sure though Damon already told me it wasn''t his. So that could possibly be mine? I haven''t seen Melissa personally though. We can never be sure. "You''re thinking she''s yours?" Aries asked out of the blue. "I don''t know. Savannah didn''t tell me anything." I answered. "Do you know who''s the father? It''s been five years." He grins. "She didn''t tell me too." Both of us got quiet for a second and suddenly Aries'' phone rang. I moved my head to him while he pulls his phone out from his pocket. I watch him as he reads a text message and he smiles right at his screen. I''m sure it''s one of his many women, Aries still hasn''t changed. He quickly pulled his head up to me. "What are you doing here in New York by the way?" I asked. "Justing around here. I was free today and I have a surprise for you." My eyes widened a second. "Surprise? That''s weird. You never give me surprises." I chuckle. He grins. "Well this time I will. How about we have dinner together? Two old friends and brothers having dinner. How''s that sound?" My brows started furrowing as I look at him. "Disgusting. You''re not bing gay aren''t you?" Aries bursted out intoughter. "Nicke on I''m never gonna go gay. I love pussies. Come on man." Iugh with him. "I was just making sure. You''re just acting all weird." I say with a smile, recovering from myugh. "I''m not. So, tonight. How''s seven?" I nod. "Great." "Then I gotta go. Still need to run some errands." He says. "Errands? Why don''t you let your assistant do that for you?" Heughs. "I''m not like you." I smile. "I''m not like that either. It''s just between us, you''re the one who''s more bossy." Heughs again. "You''re the one who doesn''t want to entertain visitors a while ago." I grin. "Gotta go, man. See youter." He says and gave me a handshake. "Later." I watch as he leaves my office and walked back closer to my desk then sat down on my chair. I wasted my entire time sitting down and just staring at Savannah''s photo on her Facebook ount. She hasn''t updated it that much and herst post was almost six years ago. Talk about being so inactive. By five thirty, I drove to the museum to fetch Dani. I walked around for a while, taking a little tour myself. I haven''t gone to any museums when I was a kid, because my father didn''t go with me. As I kept strolling around, I found a little girl crying in a corner. Her hair was blondish-brownish like mine but wavy, she was as tall as Dani I think, she wore a white shirt and a pair of denim jeans matched with her white sneakers. She kept crying and as I look around, I think she''s lost. I walked my way to her but her eyes kept moving around the entire ce searching. She could be looking for her mommy or her daddy. She looks up at me and I squat down in front of her. "Hi there. Why are you crying?" I asked. "I''m lost." She weeps. "Who are you with? Are you looking for your mommy? Your daddy?" "Mommy." She wipes her eyes filled with tears. I looked around to check if someone has been looking for a lost daughter then I moved my head back to her. "Don''t be scared, okay? I''m here. I''ll help you look for your mommy. What''s your name?" I began to tame her down, I gently rub her hair flowing behind her back. "Lissa." I smile. "I''m Nick. It''s nice to meet you." "It''s nice to meet you too. My dad''s name is Nick as well." I smiled at her cuteness, "So we have the same name?" She slightly smiles. "And I love your ent." Iplimented, hoping it would at least feel her any better. "Are you British? You must have gotten it from your father." I tell her. She shakes her head sideways. "No. I just grew up in Ennd." I nod. "Daddy!" Dani calls out and runs to me. She gave me a quick hug and pulled herself away as she gaze at Lissa. "Who is she daddy?" Dani asked. "Why is she crying?" "She''s lost. She couldn''t find her mommy. Dani this is Lissa. Lissa, this is Dani. She''s my daughter." I introduced them to each other. Dani smiled happily as she pulls her hand up and extended it to Lissa. "Hi." Lissa begins to smile. "Hi." I started wiping Lissa''s tears. "Don''t cry. My daddy will help you find your mommy." Dani says. Lissa''s gloomy face lightened up, "Really? You will find her for me Mr. Nick, sir?" I smiled. "Yes, how about we go to the museum''s customer service to inform them you are lost? Shall we go?" "Hold my hand so you won''t be afraid. Don''t worry my daddy is a very nice man. We will help you Lissa." Dani tells her. "Thank you Dani." Lissa answers. Dani offered Lissa a hand and I watch them as they hold each other tight. They looked really cute together and how Dani tried to tame Lissa down was just adorable. She talked to her and made her smile. The three of us started walking and I was holding Dani while we were on our way to the customer''s service. "She''s lost Mr. Security Guard." Dani says. "Me and my daddy wants to help her find her mommy. Could you go find her mommy for us? Pretty please?" Dani continues. I smiled and just nodded in response when the museum employee stared at me. Suddenly my phone started ringing inside my pocket and it was Aries. Wear something nice man. Don''t forget it''s our datenight tonight. Haha. -Aries Dude are you flirting with me rn? You''re disgusting. -Nick Haha. I swear man, wear something nice. On my way! -Aries Already? Too soon! Got something up. I''ll bete. -Nick Dude it''s almost seven. Are you fucking with me? Be there on time. I mean it. -Aries You''re a worst date partner. I''m bringing Dani with me. On my way sir! -Nick "Dani we need to go." I snapped. "But dad. I don''t want to leave Lissa alone. " She disagrees. "We need to go. We still have somewhere else important to go to. Lissa you''ll be safe here alright?" I asked her. She nods. "Yes. I will be fine. Thank you for helping me Mr. Nick." I smiled and cupped her cheek. "You are wee. After they''re asking for your name and a few more informations about you and your mommy, they''ll be able to find your mommy for you." She smiles happily and hugs me all of a sudden. I hear her giggle and her small arms were holding onto me tight. I felt a sudden rush in my vein, the same feeling when I held Melissa in my arms the day she was born. I smiled and hugged her back as well. "Thank you." She pulls herself away from me. "You''re...." I look at her and realized that we have the same eye color. "You''re wee." She smiles, goodness she looks a little bit like me when I was a kid. I realized. I pulled myself up when the employee starts calling Lissa''s attention and that was the call that we needed to go. "Say goodbye to her Dani." I say. Dani hugs Lissa and Lissa hugs Dani. "Goodbye Lissa. I will see you again soon." "I will see you again too." Lissa waves at her. We began leaving her and headed out of the museum. I feel sofortable being around with Lissa even just for a few while, it was weird. "I like her daddy." Dani says as she puts on her seatbelt.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Me too baby." I started driving. "I wish we could''ve waited for her mommy. We could''ve get to know her better and we could''ve been best of friends. I really like her as a friend." "We could but then your uncle Aries is hurrying me up." "We''re seeing uncle Aries? Yey!" She chimes. ____________ SFTC: Any Other Way - Dani Andrade Chapter 92: 92 Luck Chapter 92: 92 Luck Luck - the things that happen to a person because of chance; the idental way things happen without being nned 92 NICK''S POV Dani and I started walking inside the restaurant and this ce is really fancy that I think Aries had really prepared for this. I don''t know what''s the asion but he really asked me toe to this ce and it is very unusual of him to do stuff like this to me. I finally marched my way inside and the waiter by the door stopped us. "Good evening sir. Table for?" He asked. I scanned through the entire ce, "I''m with a friend. Found him. Thanks." "Let''s go Dani." I tell my daughter. Both of us started walking to the table where Aries was waiting and Dani ran towards him as quick as she could. I don''t know why Dani loves him so much, maybe because of thevishing gifts he sent her every time there''s special asions, most especially her birthdays and Christmases. "Uncle Aries!" Dani hugs him. "Oh pumpkin. Hello. Let me take a good look at you, beautiful." Aries greets. She pulls herself away and smiles. "Always beautiful." Aries adds. She giggles, "Thank you. Why are we here uncle Aries?" Dani sits down on the chair that Aries had pulled out then I sat right next to her. I noticed two other chairs right next to me and I wonder if someone was stilling over to join us. "I have a surprise for your dad." Aries answered. Dani moved her head to me, "But it''s not his birthday." I smiled ruefully at her because I don''t know why I was here in the first ce. All Aries said was have dinner with him and that he has a surprise. I don''t know how to handle his so-called surprise to me. I just hate surprise whenever it''s with Aries. He''s always been the prankster ever since before. "I know, but that doesn''t mean I can''t surprise him. How was your day, Dani?" Aries asked while he checks his phone. "Very very fun! We went to the museum today uncle Aries and I saw these cool bones of the dinosaurs! It was so amazing! I saw very cool paintings too! Oh! Oh! And I met a new friend today as well. She was lost and she was crying. Me and dad helped her." Dani breathes. I smile and Aries was smiling as well when Dani speaks so fast just like Dakota. Sometimes I think she forgets to pause while talking and I worry about she''ll forget to breathe. "That''s great Dani." Ariesplimented. "Thank you." Dani sing-songs. "How''s thatpany working that you''ve just bought yesterday? You haven''t told me the name of it. Maybe we can be business partners in some ways." Aries asked. "It''s doing good. I was d I finally bought it. Thest owner wasn''t letting it go and I don''t know why he was doing that. If I didn''t bought it for over $50 million, he wouldn''t say no. It was a hard deal." I answered. "$50 million? Wow. Talk about heavy pocket." Aries says. I grinned. "Lost most half from my bank." "That''s just a penny to you." I chuckle. The waiter started serving the dishes that Aries had ordered for us and it was a few dishes that Savannah loves which was weird, or maybe I just miss the fat that I haven''t seen Savannah for almost six years. And gosh I do miss her so much I can''t exin how much. "You''ve ordered a lot." I say. Aries pulled his head up from his phone and looks at me. "Is it too much? I was nning on making you fat tonight." Iugh with Dani as I shake my head sideways. "Too bad I''m still working out." He grins. "Are we expecting more guests uncle Aries?" Dani asked as she takes a spoonful from her soup. Aries nods slightly, "Don''t you want other people to join us? It will be fun." Dani smiles, "I''m okay with that. You know I love making new friends." "Speaking of making new friends, they''re here." Aries says. "We are terribly sorry we''rete." I rapidly pulled my head up the second I recognized that voice. I turned my head around and saw Savannah walking towards me. I blinked a lot of times to see if I was dreaming or hallucinating or imagining women again as Savannah, but I wasn''t because she is really actually here,ing over our table wearing her pale pink dress and beige colored heels with her hair flowing behind her shoulders. She''s still the most beautiful woman to me and I won''t get tired of saying it. My eyes widened when I saw her holding the hand of a little girl, it''s Melissa and I was even more surprised to see that it was the same girl from the museum a while ago who was lost. Savannah''s eyes moved to me and I slowly pulled myself up from the chair. She stands close to me as I watch him miss Aries cheek to cheek. I was still in awe cos I finally saw her again after so many years, I couldn''t believe it. "Lissa was lost inside the museum a while ago. Sorry we''rete." Savannah says to Aries then moves her head to me. She smiles. "Hi, Nick." She holds her arms around me and we hugged each other briefly. "It''s you again!" Dani snaps. Savannah moved her head to Dani and Lissa quickly smiled at her. "Oh my goodness! We''ve seen each other again! Mom can I sit next to her please? They''re the ones who helped me at the museum a while ago." Savannah smiles and looks at me, "Is she Dakota''s? Danie right?" Dani nods, "Yes! You must be Lissa''s mother. You are very pretty." Savannah smiles, "Thank you. So do you." Speak up Nick! "Let''s all sit down?" Aries offered. I quickly transferred my te so Lissa could sit next to Dani and I was sitting next to Savannah. We began sitting down again and my eyes couldn''t look away from Savannah. I don''t want to look away because I''m sure she''ll be going back to Ennd tomorrow or the next day. I don''t want to waste any second looking away from this beautiful woman next to me. Savannah slowly moved his head to me and caught me staring at her. She smiles so beautifully, "Are you okay?" Speak up Nick! I nod, "Yeah. You''re just really pretty right now that I forget what to say." She smiles sheepishly. Dani and Lissa giggles after what I said. "You like my mommy?" Lissa asked. "Lissa." Savannah warns. For the first time in a very long time, I felt my cheeks blushing. "I think my daddy really likes your mommy cos of the way he looks at her it''s like one of those movies I watched before." Dani adds right away. "Dani. Remember what I told you about not butting in when adults are talking?" I said to her. This generation of kids what the hell are they watching online or when we''re not watching tv with them? Dani pouts, "I''m sorry dad." "Ohe on, don''t be such strict parents. They''re just kids." Aries blurted. Dani and Lissa moved their heads to their uncle Aries, "How about after eating, we go grab some ice cream?" He asked the two kiddos. The two kids gaped and stared at each other then stared back at Aries while nodding. "Yey!!" The chimed together. "And you can eat as much as you want to cos your mommy and daddy will stay behind here. How''s that?" Aries red at me with a grin. My brows furrowed and Savannah was looking at him too. "Mommy can I go with uncle Aries please? Please mommy?" Lissa begs. "Me too daddy! I wanna go! Please? I wanna have ice cream so bad. You never let me have one since last week! Daddy please!" Dani begins to beg as well. "Come on. Let the kids have fun so you two can talk." Aries tells me and Savannah seriously. Savannah moved her head to me and I just smiled at her. "I think that would be helpful of you Aries. Thanks." Savannah says while looking right away me. "Okay kids! Munch up so we''ll drive to uncle Aries'' most favorite ice cream parlor in New York city." Aries encourages. Dani and Lissa began cheering and started getting giddy. "Chew your food Dani. Don''t rush." I say. "You too Melissa." Savannah says right away. Right when the kids were done eating, Aries took them out of the table and he was also the one who paid dinner. We were left inside the restaurant as we watch the three of them heading out and hopping inside Aries'' car. I didn''t know he was nning this tonight, but what was his motive? Getting me and Savannah back together? Or maybe he knows I''ve missed her so bad that''s why he did this? But for any reason of what it is, Im happy and thankful for what Aries has done. "I have read all of your letters by the way." Savannah blurted out after taking a drink from her water. I moved my eyes to her, "Did you.... Did you like it? Hated it?" She smiles. "I loved it." I look at her eagerly and I realized that I''m so in love with this woman right now. Always has been. "I loved all of it Nick. And I''m sure it took you so many hours of writing one letter." She giggles. Iughed softly. "As embarrassing as it is, I did. Yes." She smiles. "Where''s... where''s Damon?" I asked. She takes a quick drink from her water and stared at the empty te right before her. "He''s not with me right now." She answers. "I''m divorcing him." She blurted. I was surprised and somehow felt so much happiness overflowing inside of my system. I wanted to jump on this chair and scream until I run out of voice. She''s finally divorcing him and I''m just too happy to say anything. "Aren''t you gonna say something?" She asked me while looking into my eyes. I smiled. "I''m d." She chuckles. "Sorry about what I said. It just came out. Sorry." I added right away. She smiles and ced her hand on my arm. My heart is beating un-normally and it''s driving me insane. "It''s okay. I''m d as well." She adds. "Wanna go somewhere?" I offered. "With you?" I looked around. "No. Maybe with that old man?" I pointed out and she looks then both of usughed. "Of course with me." I chuckle. She smiles. "Sure." Both of us left the table and headed out of the restaurant. I opened the passenger door for her and I got inside as well. I began driving and we found ourselves on the street of New York. "Why did youe here in New York? Missed the ce?" I asked. She nods. "Yeah. And the people in here. I came here to visit my parents as well." I nod. "Where are we going?" She asked. "You''ll see." I smirked. "Are we going to where the kids and Aries are?" She asked again. "No." She smiles at me. "Do you trust me?" I asked her while we were stuck on this red light. She looks at me before answering until the green light was on. The car behind us started honking and I still wasn''t moving. Both of us began smiling and call this dj vu but we both know we''re thinking about the same thing. This night had already happened to us. "Always." She finally speaks. She takes a look at the cars honking behind us, "I think you need to go." I chuckled softly, "I think so as well." I began driving again. After a long drive, we finally arrived to our destination. I parked my car and she was busy looking right outside. We finally stepped out of the car and she was looking around, examining the entire ce. Remembering, maybe, where this is in part of the world. "Where are we?" She asked. "Remember that ce where I took you during New Years day? Years ago?" She nods. "This is the ce." I continued. She looks at me, "You''re kidding?" I shake my head. "No. I''m not." "It changed." She says. She moves her head back to the huge manor house right before her. It was all painted in white and there was a wide driveway too. The lot has changed ever since then and I''m not sure if she loved the change of this ce since this ce was special to us. "There''s already someone residing here. The mansion is lovely. Who could''ve bought it?" She asked. I pulled something from my pocket secretly, "Wanna take a good look inside?" "Nick. We''re not sneaking inside a house of someone else''s. We''re adults. We''re not teens anymore." I showed her the keys. "What''s that?" she asked. "House keys." She paused and processed what I was trying to say to her. "You..." She trailed. "I bought thisnd and I decided to make a house on it." She looks at me in amazement. "Wanna check what''s inside?" I asked. She nods. Both of us started walking closer to the front door and I began opening the door for her. "It''s not yet done. There''s a few more touches needed to be added." I say. We marched inside the foyer and I quickly turned on the lights. Her eyes travelled around the entire living room and I think she was fascinated by everything. Of course she would be, everything she liked starting from the furnitures, to the colors of the curtains and the house decorations, the paintings, the color of the walls, the tiles and everything else, I made sure it were her favorites. I picked everything that was almost to her liking. She smiles. "This mansion is.... breathtakingly beautiful." "Do you love it?" I asked. Hoping that she would love it. "Yes. Did you build this house for Dakota and Dani?" "Why would I buy them and and build a mansion for them?" She paused and looked at me, "Because they''re your family." I smile to myself. "Dakota is already engaged to someone else." "Oh." That was all she could say. "I bought thend and built a mansion for you and Melissa." I say sheepishly. Savannah gaped. "I don''t know why I did this, but I was hoping you could use this house... maybe when you''re on vacation or something." I shied. She starts walking closer to me and reached for my hand. We held each other and I look at her eagerly. Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "You''ve done too much for me. The letters were more than enough Nick. And I don''t deserve any of this." She starts saying. I shake my head. "Don''t say that." "It''s true. Because all I''ve ever done was hide everything from you." My brows creasing. "You have to know something." She continues and my heart beats like a drum. I don''t think I''m not ready for what she is going to say. I took a deep breath in and exhaled. "You''re...." she trailed off. She exhales heavily. "You''re Melissa''s father, Nick." I think my world stopped for a second. It''s confirmed. She finally said it to me and I don''t know if I should be mad at her for what I''ve found out because I was also expecting Melissa is mine because we made love to each other a week before her wedding and she wants me to name the baby. She begins to cry. "I''m sorry. Im so so sorry. I couldn''t tell you the truth. I was so scared that time. I was scared of Damon that he will hurt me even more. And I wasn''t sure if I should tell you because you already have your family and I was thinking I don''t want to be a home wrecker in front of the public. Damon was threatening me as well and I was scared for Melissa because he would hurt her if I''ll tell you. I would take all the hit from him just as long as he wont hurt Lissa." My fist curled into a ball. "And all your letters and gifts you''ve been sending me, Damon knew about it. He hid everything from me not until I heard him talking about it with my driver. Mr. John showed me everything and I''m so sorry for not writing back. I would if I knew about it. I''m terribly sorry Nick. I truly am heartily sorry." All I ever did was open my arms to her and hugged her close to me. She cries against my chest and all she ever repeated saying were the words Im sorry. I''m even more mad at Damon for what he has done to Savannah and Melissa. I just held her tight and rubbed her back. "Does he still hurt you?" My tears building on my eyes. I''m crying because I''m so angry at that bastard and I pity Savannah for everything she has been through. "Yes.." It shattered me. "I will make him pay Savannah. I will make sure he won''t go out of jail. I swear to God and I swear on my mother''s grave." I gritted. She pulled herself away and I release her, "Im sorry." She says again. "No need to be sorry. I''m the one who should say that because if I wasn''t a coward, this won''t happen to you." She shakes her head, "It''s not your fault Nick. I don''t want you to think like that because it''s not." I wipe her tears from her cheek and push her hair behind her ears. "This time I won''t let go of you." I tell her. "This time I will fight for you." I shove my hand to hers and held her tight. "I will never let go of you anymore Savannah. I lost you a lot of times, I''m not losing you again." Suddenly my phone started ringing. "Way to ruin the moment." I say softly as I pull out my phone from my pocket. Savannah chuckles. My brows creasing as I look at the screen. I caved in, "Hello?" "Mr. Wilde. You need toe to the hospital right now." She rushed My hands went cold the second she mentioned that I need to go to the hospital. I''m not sure if I''m ready to hear what she''ll say next. "Why?" I asked weakly. "It''s your sister, Tracy." My knees started bing weak. "W-what happened?" My voice shaking. "Sir you need toe to the hospital right now." The nurse insists. "What the fuck is wrong?! Tell me right now!" I yelled. "Nick what''s the matter?" Savannah talks to me but I was holding her hand tight. "Are you okay?" She continues. "I''m sorry to say this to you over the phone but.... Your sister is gone." My tears dropped my cheeks and I don''t know what to say. My hands are shaking and I just want to hit the walls. But I can''t me anyone right now. "She''s dead." The nurse adds. _________ SFTC: I Love You - Alex & Sierra Chapter 93: 93 M谩goa Chapter 93: 93 Mgoa Mgoa - a heartbreaking feeling that leaves longsting traces, visible in gestures and facial expressions Origin: Portuguese 93 SAVANNAH''S POV "I''ll deal with Damon after Tracy''s burial." Those were the words Nick said to me. At some point, I have concluded that life really is unfair and uncertain. Unfair, because at some point the good people dies and the bad people lives. Uncertain, because we don''t know how our life goes and when the people close to us will be gone or will return. After Tracy''s burial, all of us felt drained by how early she left us. I haven''t even talked to her when I came here. I was nning on surprising her when me and Nick would fix things between us, but it''s too late. She''s gone and we won''t see here anymore. It just hurts me as much as it hurts Nick because it felt like I lost a sister. A person very dear to me. A best friend and a loved one. Patricia Veronica Wilde 1989-2017 "You''ll always be in our hearts as a daughter, a sister, a friend and a best friend." I take a good look at her tomb and the words engraved on it just rips my heart out from my chest. This will be one of the greatest loss in my life that has affected almost the people close to me. Nick wraps his arm around me and kissed my hair. I wiped my tear that was crawling on my cheeks. "We''ll be okay. She''s in a better ce now." Nickforts me. "It won''t be the same without Tracy, Nick." I say. "She''s looking down at us from above. She''s happy for us." I see Dakota walking towards us with Hugh carrying Dani. Nick briefly hugs Dakota and shakes hand with Hugh then kisses Dani''s forehead. "Thanks foring today." Nick tells them. "Tracy has been a part of my life too. She''s gone too soon." Dakota says. "Everything will be okay daddy. Aunt Tracy is already with God." Dani says. Nick smiles. Dakota moved her eyes at me, "I''m d you''re here for Nick." I smiled at her. "Don''t let him go this time. He''s been crazy searching for you ever since you left for Ennd." She gazes at Nick then looks back at me with a smile. "I''m sorry I got in the way. He really loves you so much." She adds. Nick takes a gentle grip on my arm and smiled at me. "I was hoping on seeing your child today, is she here?" Dakota asked. "She''s in Aries'' car, asleep." I answered. She nods. "Well maybe we can have dinner together some other time? Dani told me Lissa is such a nice girl." I smiled at her. I wasn''t really expecting to be friends with my ex-boss. She was all over Nick that time and now look at us, I guess time makes you grow up and forget about everything that happened in the past, even the craziest mistakes we''ve done. "We better go. Say goodbye to daddy, Dani." Dakota tells her daughter. Nick moved closer to her and hugged Dani tight as he kisses her forehead. "Be a good girl, alright Dani?" Nick said. Dani nods and then she opened her arms to me too. I hugged her as well and the thought of it just makes me happy. "I''m happy I have a second mommy." She whispers to me. I pulled myself away and smiled at her. "Lissa will be very excited to see you again." I tell her. "And I''m happy Lissa is my sister. I''m very happy aunt Savannah." She smiles. At first I was really worried that she won''t like Lissa because she''ll have to with share Nick''s attention, even though I know Nick isn''t her father, but it turned out to be the least I expected it to be. Dani really likes Lissa and she treats her as her older sister. I don''t me them for not telling Dani about the truth yet, I''m just happy right now that everything is okay right now, between me and nick then with me and Dakota. "We''ll be going now." Dakota bids goodbye and I watch as Dani waves at us. Of course I waved back, she wasn''t the kind of child that''s hard to love. I turned my attention to Nick who was already looking at Tracy''s tomb. I held his cheek and he quickly looked at me. "Are you okay?" I asked. He takes a gentle grip on my waist and kissed my forehead then wraps his arms around me. "I''m d you''re here with me right now babe." I smiled. I missed that. "Say that again please." He looked down at me. "Say what again?" "The word you called me." He smiles. "You love hearing that don''t you?" I nod. "I love you babe." he says to me. And I loved it even more when he said those words to me. I tiptoed and reached for his lips then kissed it. "I love you too." ????? The following day, Aries Lissa, Nick and I went out to grab some lunch together. Even though Tracy had left us, we still need to move on with our lives and even though I lost a great sister, she will always be with me. I know she will always be watching us and I''m sure she''s happy for me and Nick. It just feels too bad that she won''t be with us anymore. "I''ll be visiting my parents this weekend and I''m bringing Lissa with me." I say. I look at Nick and he just munches on his food. "I''m excited to see grandpa and grandma, mommy." Lissa says. I smiled at her. "Me too, baby." "Are youing with us dad?" Lissa asked Nick and I was just looking at him. He looks at me first then looks back at Lissa. "Please say you''lle with us daddy. That will be fun." Lissa continues. "And you too uncle Aries." Lissa adds. Aries looks at me. "I''ll be going back to France this weekend for a convention Lissa. I would love to go but you know how busy uncle Aries is." He cooed. Lissa pouts. "Don''t worry, your Daddy wille with you." Aries adds. Lissa looks back at Nick. "You will daddy?" Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Nick nods. "Yes. Sure. I will." I smiled at Nick. "I''ll be texting mom about it." Hey mom! I''m in New York. Im sorry I didn''t tell you right away. There were some things I needed to do. By the way, I''m with Lissa and we''ll being over this weekend.... With Nick. -Savannah I''m d you''re back home sweetie. It''s been so long since I''ve seen you. There are a lot of things I wanted to say. And you''re with Nick you say? Where''s Damon? -Mom Long story mom. And you do need to exin a lot of things. I''ll tell you when Ie around. I love you. -Savannah That night, Aries had already flown to France while Lissa was already fast asleep inside her room while I was on top of this bed where Nick is lying down right next to me. He had a ss of wine on his hand while the other was on my back. I keep my eyes looking at him and I can''t believe we''re this close after being away from each other for so long. He moved his head down at me and kissed the tip of my nose. "What''s bugging you?" I asked. He smiles and shakes his head sideways. "Nothing. I''m just thinking about some things." "Things like?" He takes a long drink from his ss and looks straight ahead. "Shouldn''t we do something about Damon first?" "Nick. We''ll talk to my parents before we file a case against him. I wanna tell them first. I wanna hear what my parents have been hiding from me cos they were scared of Damon." He nods and pulls me closer. "I''m sorry. I''m just so mad at that bastard that I want to put him in jail right away." "He''s been calling metely but don''t worry I''m not picking up." I slightly pulled myself and stared at him. "If you''re worried about how my father thinks, don''t worry about it. I''m sure he''ll feel worst now cos we''re goddamn poor and you''re more powerful than him." "Savannah don''t think like that about me. Just cos we had a fight with your father in the past doesn''t mean I won''t respect him." He says to me. I slightly smiled. "I still do. And I''ve heard about your father''s secret addiction to casino since before and I feel sorry to hear about that, I truly am. But I hate it how you put it that way." He tells me. "I''m sorry. I''m just so mad at my dad for what he has done to us." "I''m not mad at him. He only wanted what was good for you. Come here." Iy back down on his chest and he rubs my arm with his hand. "We''ll go to your parents. We''ll tell them about us." I nod. "We will." I feel him kissing the top of my head. I moved my head to him and started kissing his lips. He kisses me back and our tongue began fighting each other. I feel totally alive again when I felt his lips on me. He begins to move me down on the bed and he hovers his body on top of me. I ced my hand on his neck and our kiss begins to ignite. His lips moves down on my neck then suddenly the door opens. "Mommy? Daddy?" "Oh shit it''s Lissa." I pushed Nick off of me. Nick begins to sit down on the bed and scratches the back of his head. I fixed myself and stared at Lissa who was busy rubbing her eye. "Yes baby?" I breathe. "Can I sleep with you and daddy? I can''t sleep on my bed." Nick exhales heavily. "Don''t you like your room baby? Mommy and daddy are really busy." "Nick." I smacked him gently. "I was about to score." Nick says softly. I smiled at myself. "Come here honey. Of course you can sleep with us." Lissa walks closer to the bed and Nick carried her up then ced her in between us. I gaze at Nick as I cover Lissa with our nket. "Are you okay?" I asked him. "Yeah. Of course." He smiles then kissed Lissa''s cheek. "Goodnight baby." He says. "Goodnight daddy." Lissa kissed Nick''s cheek and then she kissed my cheek too. "Goodnight mommy." "Goodnight baby." I tell her. Nick pulled his head up and looks at me. "Goodnight babe." "Goodnight." I cupped his cheek and he leans in to kiss my lips. We hear Lissa giggling. "Go to sleep little girl." Nick nozzles onto her stomach and sheughs. ????? The weekend came and we finally arrived home to my parents''. I was amazed that they still lived inside our old house despite the financial crises they have been through. I helped Lissa off the car and Nick was the one bringing our bags. We were only staying here for a night. We stood right before the front door and my heart wasn''t ready to see how my dad would react when he''ll see me with Nick. "Ready?" I take a grip on Nick''s hand. He smiles ruefully. "Yes." Lissa pressed the doorbell thrice and finally the door opens. It was Ingrid who opened the door and God she grew up really quick. Her eyes widened when she saw me. "Annie?" She asked. I smiled and held her tight around me. She begins to cry and God knows what were the things she''s been through while I was away for almost six years. We pulled ourselves from each other then she hugs Nick next. "Oh Nickie." She weeps. "Hey Ingrid. You''ve grown up really great. You just look like Savannah." "You''ve gotten wrinkles too." Iugh. "You must be Lissa." Ingrid squats be feel us. "Wow. The resemnce really shows." She says while ring at Nick. "I''m Ingrid. Your aunt. That sounded too old, but hello cutie pie." She adds. "Hello aunt Ingrid." Lissa waves. Ingrid stands and opens the door wider, "Come in." All of us started marching inside and the ce was still the same. The warmth of the ce was still familiar to me and not a move from the furniture nor the decorations. "Where''s mom and dad?" I asked. "They''re on the way home. Bought some groceries for this weekend. Cameron will be here too. He''s having dinner here. He''s really really busy." "Busy?" Ingrid nods. "I''ll show you your room." "No need. I can find our rooms." I say. The three of us started walking up the stairs and I found myself heading to my old room where I was still in high school. Lissa was holding my hand and she was just quiet, probably shy. When we got inside my old room, not a single thing has been changed too. "This was mommy''s old room." I tell Lissa. She giggles, "I like it mommy. It''s all pink and white." I smiled at her. Nick puts our luggage down and I wrapped my arm around him, "You alright?" He nods. "Of course babe." "Lissa why don''t you change into somethingfortable? Your grandma and grandpa will being over anytime soon." I tell her. "Yes mom!" She runs to the bag and started changing her clothes. "You look worried." I say. He smiles ruefully. "I do?" "You''ve been quiet since the entire driveing here." I tell him. "I''m just tired. I didn''t know Lissa would be a helicopter when she sleeps." I chuckled inwardly. Suddenly a knock came by the door. "Annie, mom and dad are here." She says. I moved my head to Nick and he just smiled at me. "We''ll be down in a minute." I yelled back. "Lissa are you done?" Nick asked. "I can''t find the hole of this shirt! Daddy help me." She struggles pulling her head out. Iugh softly as Nick runs towards her and started fixing her shirt. "There you go." He chuckles. Lissa exhales. "It''s stuffy in there." Nickughs. Once we settled ourselves into my old room, the three of us began walking down the stairs and headed straight to the living room where my parents were. My heart was beating fast as we walked closer to them and I don''t know how Nick is feeling but I think he is as nervous as I am. They haven''t seen me for five years because Damon forbids me too and I haven''t even talked to them through Skype or any video call. "Mom. Dad." I greeted and ran into my mother''s arms. She held me as tight as I held her and I think both of us were starting to cry. I hugged my dad as well and I literally forgot that I was mad at him for what he has done into my life cos I only thought about how I''ve missed them so badly and now Damon ruined us. "We missed you so much Savannah. We are such terrible parents for keeping everything from you. We are terribly sorry." Dad starts to cry. I shake my head. "It''s okay dad. It''s really okay. Let''s forget about what happened in the past. All that matters now is the present." Dad wipes my tears and then notices Nick standing right behind me. "That must be Lissa?" He asked. I smiled, "Lissa, I want you to meet your grandma and grandpa." Lissa walks closer and quickly hugged my parents. "Hi." She says. Both of them were crying and were cooing as the talk with Lissa. It was the first time they''ve seen her and I''m so happy they finally did. From the looks of it, I know they quickly learned to love her. "Where is Damon?" Dad asked out of the blue. I gazed at Nick over my shoulder then moved my head back to dad. "I''m with Nick. I left Damon. I want to have my papers as soon as possible." My tears building behind my eyelids as I start remembering the sufferings I''ve been through. I try to choke a sob because I wouldn''t want Melissa to see me crying like this. I don''t want her to know what were the things I''ve been through with Damon. "I''ll bring Lissa to the backyard." Ingrid snaps. "Come on Lissa. Wanna y hide and seek?" She adds. "I would love to aunt Ingrid!" She runs out with Ingrid and I began to cry. Mom holds my hand, "Oh my goodness. Dear what has he done to you?" she begins to get suspicious. I cried and threw myself at my mother''s chest. "I''ve been through hell with Damon mom." I sobbed. She rubs my back and a blurry vision of my father looking guilty for what he did to my life. "He would always hurt me. He always gets mad at me and I don''t know why he has be like that. He would come homete and drunk and there were nights when he would force me to have sex with-..." I trailed off remembering that Nick was still here. "Oh dear. We couldn''t believe the things he has done to you. We never knew. You never told us. He said you were fine." She says and her voice is shaking. "This is all my fault. All of it. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have interfered before. I am terribly sorry Savannah." Dad says. "I''ve forgiven you. No matter how much I would try to hate you, you''re sill by father. That''s why I want to divorce Damon." I say firmly. "Nick?" Mom calls out Nick. "Come closer." Shemands. And Nick begins to walk near us. He stands right next to me at the same time my brotheres marching in the house but stands in the corner. "In behalf of my husband, I would--" "Let me do it." Dad cuts off mom. He looks at Nick and I think he is embarrassed of what he has done to the two of us. "I am truly sorry Nick." My tears starts falling again and I was just too happy seeing this scene happening before me. "I am really sorry for all the things I''ve done. Im sorry. If I knew Damon would hurt Savannah and would steal ourpany from us, I shouldn''t have let her marry that bastard." Dad says. "I don''t hold grudges Mr. Canterbury. I respect you so much that I look up to you." Nick tells dad. "I couldn''t stay mad and even if I was it will do no good to me. My mom taught me to be forgiving, I also am indebted to you for what you did to Tracy." "We''re sorry for your loss. I saw the news." Mom says softly. My smile couldn''t leave my face and I quickly turned my attention to Cameron when he starts to make his entrance. "I came as soon as I heard Nick was here." Cameron speaks. He stands right in front of me and looks at Nick eagerly. "I owe you a thank you, Nick." My brows creasing. "What are you talking about Cameron?" "Didn''t you know? Nick bought ourpany back from Damon''s hands. He made me president." Cameron spills out. I quickly moved my head to Nick and he was as shocked as I am. __________ SFTC: Only Love - Ben Howard Chapter 94: 94 Je Taime Chapter 94: 94 Je T''aime Je T''aime Trantion: I love you Origin: French 94 SAVANNAH''S POV "You bought thepany without telling me?" I asked in disbelief. I wasn''t mad that I found out about it but I was amused for what he has done to me and my family. No wonder they still kept the house, still have maids around here and have money to buy some things. Mom and dad were even surprised for what they found out. I couldn''t believe it myself after all these years, he still helped us. "I''m sorry Savannah." Nick tells me. "I didn''t tell nearly anyone about it because I don''t want all of you to feel like you''re all indebted to me. Because you''re not." Nick adds. God I love him too much. "How did you know I bought yourpany back from Damon?" He asked Cameron. "I asked and did some investigations. $50 million is such a huge amount Nick. I don''t know how to thank you. You deserve to be the one ruling it. You bought it." Cameron says. "No. I''m not suited for the position. You''re more knowledgeable about yourpany because it''s yours and always has been. I just had to take it back from him. I know how badly you want to be president too. Savannah told me before." Nick responded and it made me smile. Cameron shyly smiles. "I don''t know how to thank you. Despite what my father has done to you in the past." "Let''s all forget about it." Nick snaps. I smile. "All that matters to me now is to put Damon to jail. He deserves to be in there for what he has done to Savannah. It''s unforgivable. The sooner the better. I don''t want him to slip away." Nick says firmly. "We are embarrassed. We don''t know how to say how sorry and how thankful we are at the same time for sticking behind us after all that has been happening." Mom blurted. "Mrs. Canterbury, please it''s really nothing." Nick tells her. "And I may have something else to say that I almost forgot." I blurted. All of them looked at me. They were all very silent and looked at me like I did something wrong. "Nick is Melissa''s real father." I said proudly. They all went shock. "I wasn''t able to tell anyone about it because Damon threatened me. He said if I won''t tell anyone and I will stop seeing Nick, he will help thepany. Later did I know that he bought it and kicked Ron and dad out." I added. Mom holds me, "That sick and obsessed man has done so many things against us and we will get back at him for everything he did to you." I nod. "Son." Dad calls out. My heart can''t contain it. He just called Nick son. And that''s not a tiny issue to me. My strict father just called Nick Wilde son. Kill me now. "I may have done terrible things to you in the past but now that you''ve shown me you''re more than worthy enough to be with Savannah, I wouldn''t stop you from marrying her. Not because you''re already rich and powerful and you''ve made a name for yourself, doesn''t mean I want you now because of it. I guess I was totally wrong about you. I misjudged you cos of your past but now I know it wasn''t who you are. I am embarrassed for what I did and I am sorry." Dad says. I haven''t seen dad bing like this. He''s always the one who''s on top of everyone and ruling everyone around him. He''s always strict and serious and he never says the words I am sorry for many times to one person. Only now. Only to Nick. I guess he realizes how big mess he has caused in my life and to Nick''s. I smile as my tears rolled down my cheeks, my mom was crying as well and I know we were crying for the same reason. Goodness what a tearful way to start a weekend. "Why is everyone crying?" All of us moved our heads to Melissa who just entered the living room again. She looks at us so innocently and all of us began tough. "I thought you were ying with your aunt Ingrid?" I asked, wiping my tears. "I''m tired. And really hungry. Can we all eat now? Pretty please?" She begs and I just find Melissa too cute when her voice begins to be sweet. All of us startedughing again. We began to march our way to the dining table and started having dinner together. It was peaceful and fun and it wasn''t like before when they tried to make Nick feel out of ce. They didn''t call him ex- convict nor looked at him like he was an ex-prisoner. Mom and dad were talking about how Nick''s life was while I was away from him and Cameron would tease him too. It was a marvelous sight to me because everything I wished for was happening. Nick was getting along with my parents, Cameron was starting to be friendly to him too and I have our little angel Lissa who''s putting smiles on everyone''s faces. Later that night when some of the people in this household were already inside their room, I was inside the guest room all alone. Melissa was sleeping with mom and dad for tonight since they begged me to and I decided to transfer to the guest room. I was done taking my hot shower while Nick was out with Cameron ying billiards downstairs. They''re probably drinking right now and would be talking about business stuff. I stepped out of the bathroom with the towel wrapped around me and grabbed another towel for my hair. I jumped when I saw Nick on top of the bed, taking off his shirt sexily. He smiles. "You look so hot right now." "You too." I say. "And I didn''t hear youing in." "You were busy singing your heart out in the shower." He chuckles. "Well excuse me. I am a good singer." He pulled both of his hands up as if he''s epting defeat. "I wasn''t saying you weren''t." I faced the whole body mirror and began to rub my hair against the towel. "Thought you were ying billiards with Cameron tonight?" I asked. "We were about to but someone called him up and he needed to finish off something rted to work. So he''s in his room with hisptop." I nod. "He is busy now, huh." I faced Nick and smiled at him while he crossed his leg over the other and was sitting on top of the bed while looking right at me with that cheeky grin. He bites his lower lip suddenly and looks at me hungrily. "You just had dinner." I snapped. His brows furrowing. "Don''t look at me like I''m some kind of food." I add. He licks his lip with a smile. "You''re my favorite kind of taste." I pressed my lips together. "Are you seducing me?" I arched my eyebrow. "No. You''re the one who''s seducing me. Look at you. All wet and naked under that towel." He bites his lip. "God you''re so hot right now." I started walking closer to the bed and dropped the towel that was wrapping around my body on the ground. His eyes looks at me eagerly, every part of my body. He moves down to the end of the bed and I stood in between his thighs. He looks up to me with a smile stered on his face and I smiled back at him. I push his hair off his face and held his neck with one hand. "Do you like what you see?" I asked. "Always." He begins groping my ass and gently inserts two fingers inside. I moaned while pressing my lips together. He quickly unbuttoned his jeans and pulled them off of him along with his boxer brief. I positioned myself on top of him as I began to rub his growing erection. He kisses my lips slowly and we kissed a little more while his hands were groping my breasts. His lips begins to move down my neck as he gently bites my skin. His hands holding my back while my arms were wrapping around his neck. He gives me kisses as he moves down to my breasts. He licks my hardened nipples and then begins to suck it, but not too hard. Just enough to make me moan. I pulled myself up and started inserting his hardened length inside of me. I whimpered softly and bite my lip hard. I missed this feeling when he''s inside me and it felt like he was bringing electricity that gave spark to my dying life. Little by little he begins to move and I moved along his pace. I kept my eyes shut and my head up to the ceiling. Slowly I pulled my head down to watch him and I didn''t know he was looking at me the entire time I was riding him. He smiles. "You look so beautiful right now." I moaned. "Kiss me Nick." He grabs both of my cheeks and pulled me down to kiss him. I feel him going deeper and deeper and I was moaning on his mouth. I just wish my parents and my siblings couldn''t hear us. I should''ve waited when everyone is already asleep, but I guess we''re too horny and the day I got here in New York, we haven''t even tried to make love. We did, but Lissa barged in the room. Nick stands all of a sudden and grabs both of my legs tight so I won''t fall from his arms. He kept moving in and out of me and goodness it felt ridiculously good. I feel his tip hitting me every time he goes deeper. I was holding onto his neck while he was so focused on his movement. Heys me down on top of the bed and begins to caress every corner of my body. He sucks my nipples again but he wasn''t stopping on pulling himself in and out of me. It was getting to good that I was already wing the bedsheets with one hand and he other one grasping onto his shoulder. "Nick... Argh... Oh god.." I moaned. He pulled his head up and looked me in the eyes while he was still moving. His contrasting blue eyes looks at me sweetly and he smiled before kissing my forehead. "God damn it I love you..." He whispered against my forehead. I smile but it was kind of hard to do when he''s being torrid right now. I kept gasping and moaning at the same time I felt his love showered over me while he pulls in and out repetitively. I love making love with Nick because every time I look into his eyes, I know he loves me whole heartily. I whimpered every time he goes deep and pushed everything inside and I love it so fucking much. "I... Argh... I love you Nick.." I cupped his cheeks. He moans while he was smiling. And it was one of hone sexiest thing I''ve ever seen. "Always." I whimper. He kissed my lips longer while I moan on his mouth. "I''ming." He says while he starts gaining speed on pounding me. "Don''t pull it out." I moaned. He bites my lower lip, "I wasn''t nning to." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ????? I took a deep breath in. "Don''t worry babe." Nick tells me as I gaze at him. "Everything will turn out great for us." I''m not worried of anything. I''m just seriously afraid of what''s the decision of the judge even though the hearing was always been in favor of me. Damon is rich, he could pay the judge. Good thing I took photos of myself every time Damon would hurt me and it was out to use. I used it as my proof against Damon that I wasn''t lying. The maids at the mansion and Mr. John took my side and I knew I was going to win this case but I still feel scared. Nick hired one of the bestwyers he knew that Dakota gave him. Our divorce papers were already in progress since he already signed it after Nick forced him too. All that''s left now is to listen to the judge''s decision. I took a breath in, Aries and the rest of my friends were with me. "After a few days of hearing, the court has finally made a decision. Mrs. Savannah Patricks filed a case against her husband, Mr. Damon Patricks, for abusing and violence." The judge begins to say. I held on Nick''s hand tight. My heart is thumping hard and my ears were waiting for more. "I dere Mr. Patricks guilty." The judge announced. I gaped and jumped on my seat. I quickly hugged Nick and then Aries. Damon quickly made commotion about it. He was yelling and throwing tantrums at the judge then turned to face and cursed at my name. I stared at him, how pitiful this guy have be. "We won! We won the case!" Nick overjoyed. And I didn''t even notice that I was already crying. I''m too happy Damon is already in jail. I watch as the guards take Damon away and he was trying to wiggle himself from their grip but he couldn''t move. He curses at me again, he threatens me that he''ll be back. He''lle and get me, but 37 years in jail will be long enough to teach him a lesson for what he did to me, to my family and for everything he has done. Mr. John suddenly walked closer to me and Nick, "Congrattions Ms. Savannah." That feels good hearing I''m a Miss Savannah again. "I''m d you fought with me Mr. John, thank you." I tell him as I shake his hand. He smiles and then handed me a white envelope. "Mr. Damon almost forged this and tried to burn it but I kept it in secret. I waited for the right time to give this to you." "What is this?" I asked while epting it. "Something Mr. Damon would totally regret of doing." He smirks. I started opening the envelope and found one letter. My eyes widened by what was written on it. I, Damon Oliver Patricks, have read this contract and hereby signed this on the day of February 2, 2011. I am willing to give my properties, my wealth, my bank savings, mypanies and hotels, and everything I own to my wife, Savannah Coleen Patricks. I want her to be the one managing everything I have once I''m gone, if ever something happens to me, or get sentenced to jail for more than eight years. My jaws dropped. "Why did he do this? I didn''t know he did such thing." I say. "That''s why he can''t divorce you. He signed this contract years ago. And now you own everything that Damon used to own. It''s all yours now Mrs. Savannah." Mr. John responded with a smile. I read the letter even further. Nick and I just stared at each other. We were both surprised. Damon must have really loved me and trusted me before. I couldn''t believe it that he did this and I think he wasn''t on his right mind when he did it. I guess he took too much in mind about the fact that the husband and wife should share in everything from thends to the money and down to everything. "Wow Savannah. Talk about massive wealth plus Nick''s too." Aries blurted. "I guess karma got him good." Nick says. "Should I really ept everything Damon owns?" I asked. "Yes. After what he has done to you?" Aries answered. "He signed the contract. I guess it''s all yours now Mrs. Savannah. We can''t do anything about that anymore." Mr. John tells me. I couldn''t help but smile. __________ SFTC: All This Love - Angus & Julia Stone Chapter 95: 95 Perpetuity Chapter 95: 95 Perpetuity Perpetuity - the state of continuing forever or for a very long time 95 NICK''S POV At first, I never actually believed in happy endings that it exist because based from my past, I thought my happy ending ended when Catherine died. I shut myself out from people and never have opened myself to anyone except my sister and Alec. Sometimes I shut my sister and Alec too. I knew from the very beginning that reality and fantasy are two different things. But as I stand in the doorway of our bedroom and watch Savannah sleep, I knew my happy ending is already happening. She doesn''t know I do this, but I do it every morning because she''s the reason why I start my day, no matter how busy I am in the office. It wasn''t the first incident that I''ve done this, the first time was the morning that I first met her. I couldn''t remember much from that night before because I was wasted as hell but the only thing I actually remembered was her and how I was lying on the floor of Tracy''s dorm room, and Savannah was stroking my hair, telling me her name wasn''t Catherine that it was Sa-van-nah. It''s funny right now as I remember it, I guess it wasn''t that funny that night cos I was really drunk. When I woke up the following morning in Tracy''s room, for some unknown reason, I honestly couldn''t get her out of my head. I thought she was just a dream until I saw her sleeping on top of her side of the bed. I watched her sleep for a while. I watched as her chest goes up and down as she breathes. I watched every corner of her body. I watched her eagerly that I was afraid of what I felt that moment, because the first time Iid my eyes on her was something I never felt when I firstid my eyes on Catherine. It scared me to death because as I stood on the side of her bed, she brought back so many feelings that had been foreign to me over the past eight years. It frightened me that''s why I didn''t invite her to the frat party that night but still she showed up so beautifully wearing such simple outfit. I always thought she looked like an angel, so beautiful and simple. The second Savannah opened her eyes and looked at me, I knew she was going to be the one who''ll bring me back to life but the only thing that was the problem to me was I didn''t want to be brought back to life since I wasfortable protecting myself from experiencing what I experienced in the past. I''m frightened I might go through it again and I''ve tried to control my feelings that I was experiencing towards Savannah that day. But I couldn''t control them if I''d wanted to. I know because I tried like hell. I tried so hard but I still failed. When I finally kissed her at my old house back in town, I knew from that moment that I wanted much more than just kissing her. I wanted her mouth, her tongue, her hands, her body, her mind and the only reason stopping me was that I felt I was also wanting her heart. I was also wanting her love. I was also wanting her to feel what I was feeling and I was scared by it. I was the best at lying to myself and convincing that I was strong enough to have her physically because I didn''t want to her hurt again and I was sure as hell that I didn''t want to hurt Savannah too. I did anyways. A lot of times. More than once, even. Now I n to spend my lifetime making it up to her for what I''ve done. And when I think about how many times I''ve left her before, I guess I was pretty terrible for doing that without telling her after making love to her. I think love is the biggest and strongest word there is in life. When you fall in love, you learn to forgive and forget all the mistakes they''ve done, you learn to put others first, you learn to make friends with the people you don''t really like because they''re rted to your significant other and you learn to make sacrifices for yourself and for other people, heck you even learn to shut yourself out from people and push people away but then eventually you''ll cave in to the feelings because it''s stronger than what you think. So I guess, love is a big word. Love... I never actually thought love could find a way to me and Savannah. I sit on the edge of the bed and I think she felt the bed shift because she opens her but not all the way. She pulls the bed covers over her head and rolls over. "Wake up sleepyhead. We''ve got a ne to catch." I say. "Hmmm..." she hums. "Lissa is already whining downstairs. Come on babe. Let''s go." I continued. We''ve been together for over a year now still not married yet, and it''s still difficult for me to wake her up early in the morning because she wasn''t always a morning person. "Savannah... wake up." I kiss the area of the nket covering her ear. She doesn''t move nor answer me but she was groaning. I pulled the covers and slide in behind her, wrapping myself around her. Then her groan started bing a soft moan. "Babe..." No answer. "Babe c''mon we have a ne to catch." That gets her attention cos she rolls over cautiously and pulls the covers from over our heads. "What the hell do you mean we have a ne to catch?" She asked. I grinned. "Nick?" She asked. She''s too cute when her sleep gets cuts off because I wake her up. "Get up, get dressed, let''s go. We''re heading somewhere. Don''t worry about your luggage, I already told the maids to pack it for you." I say. She''s eyeing me suspiciously as she gazes at the clock behind me. "It''s not even five o''clock in the morning yet." I nodded and smiled. "I know you know how rare it is for me to have an entire day off without thinking about work so this better be worth it." She says. Iughs and give her a quick kiss. "It will be if you''re punctual. I forgot to greet my beautiful woman. Good morning babe." She smiles. "Good morning." She kisses me back really quick. I stand up and pat the mattress several times with the palms of my hands. "So get out, get out, get out of our bed." I began to sing this One Direction song that Lissa had been listening to every single day that has gotten into me but I slightly changed the lyrics. Sheughs and throws the covers off of her. "I guess Lissa had been influencing you in such songs." I smile at her. "I hope you''re not mad at me right now." I say. "It''s hard to stay irritated with you when you''re this giddy, Nick." She winks. The door quickly opens. "Is mom awake?" Lissa barged in. "It was hard to wake her up but I did it." I winked at Lissa. She smiles. "I told you you needed my help daddy. Come on mom! Take a bath and hurry up!" Iugh and Savannah joins me too. "You heard the boss." I tell Savannah. "Alright. I''m up. I''m going to take a shower." Savannah stands and walks closer to Lissa. "Where''s my good morning kiss?" Savannah asked Lissa. She began to kiss Savannah''s cheek continuously and the both giggled. Savannah have a peck on Lissa''s forehead and she briefly hugs her mommy. "Good morning mom." "Good morning to you too baby." I walked to them and ced my arm around Savannah''s shoulder. "Why don''t you go take a bath now? We can''t bete." "Oh Nick. What''s the rush?" She smiles and kissed my cheek. "But since I love you, I''ll take a quick shower." I watch her as she struts her stuff. "I love you too." I yelled back. "Pssst, daddy." Lissa called my attention. "Yes sweetheart?" "Is it ready?" She asked whisperingly. I pulled my thumb up. "Everything is set. Don''t be too obvious, okay?" Lissa nods happily. ????? We climb up the steps and got into my private ne while the two stewards and three stewardesses weed us with a smile. I take a look outside the window and good thing the sun still hasn''t showed up. No ray of sunlight hasn''t even broken through the clouds just yet, and there''s not very much to see at this point but Lissa kept gazing outside. She''s really excited. We''ve only been in the ne for ten minutes now, but I''m pretty sure she will be fascinated and mesmerized as I hoped she would be, I hope Savannah would too. "Honey what are you always looking outside the window?" Savannah asked. "Nothing mom." Lissa watches her mommy buckles her seatbelt for her. Lissa was getting giddy once she heard the captain talk over the inte that we''ll be taking off any minute now. The captain''s door was open and I intentionally did it, because of something I want the three of us to experience together. I nce at Savannah, and she''s staring back at me, watching me eagerly with her beautiful appreciative smile spread across her lips. "You okay sitting next to the window?" I asked. She nods. "Of course. My heart is pounding and I''m sort of excited for what the two of you has nned." I smiled at her, "Rx babe." When the ne begins to move forward, Lissa was observing every move of the ne while me and Savannah were smiling at each other because she''s as focused just like me. She keeps on gazing out when the rollers of the ne took off thend. "Want to know why we took off earlier?" I ask her. She nces over her shoulder to look at Lissa who''s so focused looking at the 4AM clouds, and then looks back at me. "Because Lissa has never done this before." I shake my head, timing it just right of what I wanted them to see. "The first time I got on a ne this early, I was alone by myself." She nods, but her eyes are curious now. "I saw the sunrise from up here and then I remembered you." I say. "Me?" Savannah asked. I nod, "You always loved watching sunrise and sunsets together. So I promised myself to bring you with me next time. I want you to experience the sunrise from up here just like I did." "Is it beautiful daddy?" Lissa asked. I smiled at her, "It''s not something that I can describe myself, baby." I point out of their window. "I think you just have to experience it for yourself to see." I added. The two of them quickly turned their attention back to the window. Lissa unbuckled her seatbelt and rushed to Savannah''sp, her tiny palms pressed against the ss, and for five minutes straight, the two of them didn''t move a muscle. They watched it the entire time together, Lissa would point out of the window and Savannah would nod in agreement then whisper to our daughter''s ear. The staff also looked outside of their windows and had triumphant smiles stered on their faces. I watch Savannah eagerly and I don''t know how this is even possible but I fall even more in love with her in this moment. When the sun has broken out through the cotton candy clouds and the ne ispletely filled with sunlight, Savannah finally turns back and faced me. Her eyes are filled with little tears, and she doesn''t speak a word. She just reaches for my hand and I quickly unbuckled my seatbelt and transferred to the seat next to her then holds her hand as tight as I could. "I love you." She says against my lips before pressing them on me. I kissed her back while Lissa''s attention was still towards the window. "I love you too Savannah." I say. ?????Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Finally, the ne begins to stop moving and I quickly knew that we justnded safely. "Wait here." I say to Savannah. "Where are you going?" She asked. "I need to thank the pilot, we''ll be having breakfast together after this. I''ll be quick." I say, kissing her forehead then Lissa''s too. I pulled myself up from the seat and walked to the pilot. I thanked him and he smiled at me happily while handing me the small box. "Good luck Mr. Wilde." He tells me. "Thanks Francisco." I thanked him again. I went back to where Savannah was seated and saw her unbuckling her seatbelt, so I rushed back next to her, hiding the small box behind me. "You''re very incredible Nick. And I have to say, I can''t best describe how much I love you." She tells me. She kisses me quickly on the mouth but I quickly pushed her back down. She looks at me intently. "We''re not yet done." I say. Lissa giggles and jumps off from Savannah''sp. I winked at her and she smiles happily at me. "You''re the only woman that made me realize that I want to fall in love again for thest time." I say. She bites her lower lip and hides her smile. I lean forward to kiss her, and watch her eyes close the minute I was only an inches away from her but I kept my eyes open so I can make sure that I''m still holding the silver colored box first. When I finally gripped tight on it, I stop kissing her and pulled myself away. She smiles at me then I quickly showed her the box. The female staff were gasping and even the pilot went out to take a look. They were as shock. Savannah''s eyes fall to the box and immediately widens, then she looks back up at me. Her handes up to her mouth, and she covers her gasp. "Nick..." her voice shakes. I pulled myself up from the seat and knelt down before her. "Oh my god." She says. "Savannah, I''ve been through hell and I''ve been through much in life from the past but you came along and taught me how to live again." I tell her as I hold her hand tight. "When I saw you..." My voice was shaking. "I knew I wouldn''t want to love anybody else other than you." I tell her and I was keeping my tears to myself. She bent her head down for a while and her tears were streaming the second she looked back at me. "Will you marry me?" I finally asked. She looks down at the box then looks back at me with tears streaming down her face. "Hell yes." She threw herself at me and kissed me senseless. I loved it. We hear my staff pping for us and Lissa was screaming with happiness. We pulled ourselves away from each other with smiles stered on our faces. "I''m not a very good cook." Savannah begins to say as she begins to hold my face. "You do theundry better than I do. You know I just throw the white and colored together in one mix. And you know I hate cleaning. I hate chores." I chuckle. "I know what I''ve gotten myself into and I''m readier than ready." She smiles. "I want your used dirty clothes scattered on my bedroom floor or elsewhere. I want your underwear mixed with mine. I want to look at you looking for your clothes after taking a bath. I want my white shirt stained with colors cos you mixed them together while doing theundry." Sheughs softly. "I want to eat anything you''ll cook for me. I want your toothbrush and your make up essentials in my bathroom. I want your shoes in my rack. I want your leftovers in my fridge. I want to wake up every single morning right beside you, looking at you with nothing on you but the bedsheets." She smacks me while smiling sheepishly and the employees wereughing too. "I want all of your mess inside my house Savannah." I say as I was wiping her tears. She smiles at me while crying. "I want you in my forever." I leaned in to kiss her forehead. Her tears streaming down her face again. "I love you." She mouths to me. I look at Savannah and everything about her is beautiful. Her face, her hopes, her smile, herugh even when she''s not in the mood or she''s mad at me or she''s having period or cramps, she''s still beautiful to me. Her love will always be beautiful to me. And her beauty owns all of me. _________ SFTC: Yours - E Henderson Chapter 96: 96 Eternal Chapter 96: 96 Eternal Eternal - having no beginning and no end in time;sting forever; existing at all times; always true or valid; seeming tost forever 96 NICK''S POV When I think about the day that I married Savannah, I couldn''t help but smile at every detail of it. I would always and proudly say that it was indeed one of the greatest and most fulfilling days of my life. One of the best days that I would say I''m proud of having been through. I still remember how The za looked that day with all the wedding decorations Savannah wanted, I let her choose all the things she wanted because it''s her dream wedding, of course I helped around with the decision making too. I still remember how her hair was done, how beautiful she was on her wedding dress and how amazing she was when she walked down the aisle. God, I still remember how she was amazingly gorgeous that day. She was perfect. Everything was perfect that day. Of course, Lissa and Dani looked pretty on their dress too since they were the ones who picked it. I remember how nervous I was back then before the wedding started. I remember standing next to Cameron, Alec and Aries at the end of the aisle while they teased me on not forgetting to say my I Do. I remember that we were waiting for her to walk through the doors when Cameron grabbed my shoulder and leaned over closer then whispered something to me. He said, "I never liked you." I chuckle to myself and noticed that Aries and Alec wereughing too. I whispered back to his ear, "I know." He grins at my answer, "I''m d you''re aware of that." I bent my head down and smiled ruefully at myself. "Always has been." "But then I realized how you love my sister so dearly." He whispers back and I know he was serious about it. I nod. "You''re the only one who met my high standards for Savannah, Nick. I''m happy it''s you." He adds. "How about me?" Aries asked. "Shut up Aries. You''re such a freaking womanizer. I wouldn''t want to worry about my sister." Cameron says. All of usughed. But I was happy hearing thating from Cameron, despite what happened to us in the past when we were both in college, even before I met Savannah, he still said those words to me even though he hated me and I know he means what he said because he''s here beside me and I know he''s not lying about it. Plus, it means a lot on my part hearing thating from Cameron. "I''m thankful you didn''t let her go Nick. I''m thankful you stayed with her. I''m thankful you saved her." He adds. "She''s the one who saved me Cameron." I tell him. "If you''re worried about your past, I don''t really care about it or what you did. You''ve got my vote now. Well, I guess five out of five. Ingrid told me about that before." He chuckles and Iugh softly with him. "I love her Cameron." I say firmly. "I know." He answered. "We''ve been together for so long. I''ve lost and left her a lot of times. I don''t want to lose Savannah anymore." Cameron looks at me. "Ever." I say firmly. It was more than seven years ago that I met her, and every day since then, I''ve somehow fallen in love with her a little bit more than usual because she always amaze me in everything she does. I thought it was unhealthy at first that I was falling in love with her but I realized that I was just depriving myself from what love has in store for me and Savannah. I enclosed myself and pulled myself away from her a lot of times and I was hurting her even if I didn''t want to. I don''t want to deny it but I cried the day I married her. I''m proud that I cried because I was crying cos I loved her too much and I can finally be with her and that she can be mine all eternity. My tears gathered in my eyes when the doors opened and she entered so elegantly. I cried as I watch her walk down the aisle because it was the start of my future with her. Her tears were falling too, much than mine did. She walked down the aisle with her father. That time to me, she looked like an angel on our wedding. She was too beautiful, too beautiful that I couldn''t stop myself from looking at her. Too beautiful that I couldn''t stop myself from being much more in love with her. Every step that she walks closer to me, her tears would fall. Every step she takes closer to me, my heart would beat ridiculously fast and I would try not to cry hard. I remember how her dad said to me that this time he knew he''s sure that he made the right decision for Savannah and I made sure he did. I remember how she held my hand and epted it as she smiles at me while we walk towards the altar together. I remember how she whispered to my ear before the priest had to say something. She said, "I''d have to say, you look handsomely hot on that tuxedo." I remember smiling at her and kissed her temple, "You''re beautiful. I love you." That''s all I could say to her because I knew I do. Even though Tracy couldn''t witness it physically, even though she left us, I know she''s watching us from above right now and I know she''s insanely happy that me and Savannah finally ended together. If she was only here now, she could''ve been happy. It was roughly ten months ago when we found out that we were having a baby.... Again. We weren''t really trying to have a second baby because we were both busy with our work and we just have Lissa. Even though Lissa wants a baby sister or brother so bad, we just couldn''t have one more yet. We weren''t really trying not to have a baby. As what Savannah would always tell Lissa, if it will happen, then it will happen. And it did. She got pregnant. When the three of us found out, we were excited. We were really excited. Lissa even cried and couldn''t stop asking Savannah every single day about when she''s going to deliver it out. Every time shees home after her ss, she would hug Savannah right away and she would put her ear close to Savannah''s tummy. As much as I could say that I was excited as well, at the same time I was also scared. This was a little different from Lissa''s because that time, I didn''t know she was mine and now that the doctor said it to my face that Savannah was conceiving a baby, I was scared of the fear that happened to me in the past with Catherine. I was scared of everything bad that could possibly happen to her and to our baby. I''m worried as hell that the past would happen to us or she''ll have a miscarriage. I couldn''t stop myself from worrying about it. I couldn''t stop thinking about what could happen to her. I''m traumatized of my past. "It''s a boy," the doctor says to me as the baby begins to cry on his arms. Savannah intentionally didn''t want to find out about our baby''s gender until she gives birth because she wanted to surprise us on the day of her delivery. And I am indeed surprised. A boy. A baby boy. I just became a father again for the third time. A baby boy just like Catherine''s. Savannah looks up at me. Say something. I thought to myself. "It''s a boy Nick." She says while wiping her tears from her cheeks. I smiled at her and wiped her sweat on her forehead. "I know." Say something else Nick. "What do you want to name our baby?" She asked me. I know she''s tired but she''s still smiling so happily at me. "What do you want to name him?" She asks me again. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She looks at our baby boy and was smiling at him while her eyes were set on his face. "Vance." I say. She looks up at me "I was nning on naming him Stanley but Vance would be nice too." She whispers. That''s my second name. Stanley. "But why Vance?" She asks. "From your name Savannah. Vance. But not the shoe brand." Savannah smiles at me and says, "Vance Stanley." She insist we name him like that. And I love it. I wouldn''t have it any other way cos she wants it and I want it too. The nurse walks over to Savannah andys Vance in her arms. She begins to cry out and I was amazed that Vance wasn''t crying anymore once Savannah carried him. For some reason, I''m still afraid now that I know my second baby is a boy. I''m afraid he might experience what I''ve experienced in life. I don''t want that to happen to him. I don''t want him to close himself from people and stop himself from loving others. I don''t want him to suffer what I suffered. I''m very terrified that my past experiences might have ruined any ability that I have to feel what every father should feel in this moment when a father is having a junior. "Nick. Come here." She says, wanting me move closer to her. I slowly walk towards her and sit down next to her on the bed. She hands Vance next to me, and my hands are shaking as I extend them to her though I try to hide it. But I fully take him with my own will, and my hands were still shaking uncontrobly. I wasn''t like this when I held Lissa on my arms. I close my eyes for a while and release a slow breath before finding enough courage to open them again to look at Vance. I feel Savannah''s hand touches gently on to my arm. "He''s beautiful Nick." She tells me. But my eyes were still closed though I was still holding my son. As much as it hurts Savannah seeing me like this, she knows too well that I''m not ready to have a son after I lost one in the past. "Look at him." Savannah whispers. I took a deep breath in before opening my eyes and I quickly inhale sharply when I see Vance lying down, looking up at me on my arms. He''s quiet and small and perfectly fitted over my arms. He is beautiful. Savannah was right. He is beautiful. He has Savannah''s hair. He has blue eyes too. He has my eyes. I feel it. It''s all there. Everything I should have felt when I should have held the son I had with Catherine for the first time, it''s here. I feel it building up. I was someone whocked the ability to love someone because of my horrible past, believing that I deprived myself from love, but as I look down at Vance and how calm he is on my arms, he made me feel that he will be an add to my list who made me feel like I want to love people more. Savannah. Lissa. And him, Vance. One look at my son, and I feel so proud of him already. Even though he''s just two-minute old. "He''s so beautiful Savannah." I whisper, trying my very best not to cry. "So beautiful." My voice cracks. My face is then covered in tears without me noticing it. I''m crying tears of joy. Goodness I''m crying. The pain will always be with me and so will the fear but it is no longer part of my life because they''re only moments now. Moments from my past. Moments that will always be beclouded every time I spend my days with Savannah and now that I have my children with me too, we will start a new life. My family. I kiss Vance''s forehead, and then I lean over to Savannah to kiss her. I thank her for giving me a second baby that''s something this beautiful again. As I look down at the perfection that we created months ago, that''s when it hits me, all the pain was all worth it. All those horrible past and sufferings I''ve been through, it was all worth it. Despite all of the people that I lost, I was still happy with what I''ve been through, heaven and hell, because I met Savannah in the long run after those darkness clouding and following me everywhere I went to. As if I was in a cave and at the end of my darkened journey, Savannah was my light. All of the disastrous past that I''ve passed and all the hell that I''ve been through, it all led to a beautiful mess called Savannah Canterbury. Savannah Coleen Canterbury Wilde. ~ FIN ~ __________ SFTC: And I Love Her - The Passenger Chapter 97: EPILOGUE Chapter 97: EPILOGUE EPILOGUE LISSA''S POV "Mom I''m going to bete for the orientation." I whined. My dad was smiling. He finds it funny when I''m rushing mom and Vance. "Vancee on!" I yelled again. I see Vance running down the staircase, as he puts on his shirt. "Stop screaming early in the morning Lissa!" "Mom!!" I whined again. I watch as my mother rushes her way down the stairs, "Jesus Christ Lissa, calm down." "It''s first day mom. I need to hurry up." I answered her while she fixes her earrings. My dad was busy putting on his zer on himself and fixes his tie while he was on the phone with someone, probably work rted. It''s my first day to go into college and my folks are worrying about me. Well I am nervous too cos every teenager would pass through this transition, high school to college then college to real world. But my parents are always so supportive of me and they trust me in everything I do and all the decisions I make. They''re proud of me cos I always top everything I want to do and I''m always good almost at everything. I think I kind of gotten this attitude from my father, they say so cos we have the same eyes. My parents were nning on dropping me off first at the university before they''ll fly to France to meet up with uncle Aries for business. My mom said during her time, grandma and grandpa didn''t send her off to college because they were busy in Ennd and now she doesn''t want me to feel what she felt while she was inside the car before. Uncle Cameron was the only one who drove her there, as she told me, and one of the reasons why she wants toe with me is that she wanted to see me go through the gates of WSU, dad also wanted to make sure I was safe. My dad doesn''t really want me to be in WSU for certain reasons that I don''t know, but my mom insisted to and since some of my friends are going there and I heard it''s a nice university with amazing professors and great education quality, then I guess it''s where I''m ought to be. I took up psychology then I''ll have my master''s right after four years. I want to write a book so bad since I''m fond of writing and reading. I want to have a degree someday too. I want to be famous by my own work and I want to make my parents proud of me. I''m such a bookworm, I love reading books and I got it all from my mom. She has her own library here at home and she has tons of different books which I could get benefit from it too. I guess I was basically perfectly halved in genes between my mom and my dad. The four of us headed out to the car and drove our way to WSU. On our way, I was insanely nervous on my seat while my mom chants me some things I need to learn before going through college and my dad kept reminding me that I need to stay away from frat men because he knows how dangerous they are to me and my mom doesn''t say anything about frat men. She just smiles and says let me enjoy my college years but then dad reminds me again he doesn''t want me to have sexual intercourse with men. "Ohe on dad don''t bring this topic up." I say, answering him. "Lissa as a father, I''ve been through college and I know what goes in there. I''m warning you." He says back. "Okay I promise." I pulled my purity ring. "You locked me." Mom smiles at me, "It''s for your own good Lissa." I smiled. I understand them on what they''re trying to do. Of course I''m still a virgin, I''ve never had a boyfriend in high school though I had many suitors, I lost count on how many I busted. I busted all of them and some were scared by my dad. When I reached the gates of WSU, I was in awe seeing all students going around the entire ce with their friends. Dani was taking up business management in Harvard, she''s a bit far from me but we''ve promised to keep in touch. I grabbed my luggage from my dad''s hand and I stood right before them. They looked around the campus. "It still feels the same." Mom says while dad wraps his arm around her shoulders. Dad smiles and kisses my mom''s temples. "Memories." He says. "Well." I snapped, I got their attention. They smiled at me. "I''m going in now." I say. Mom quickly hugged me and kissed my cheek, "Be careful in here honey. Always call me when something is up, okay? It''s always hard when it''s your first week. You''ll get lost but you''ll eventually get it." I pulled myself away from mom, "I''ll miss you. And thank you foring here with me mom." "Of course honey." She says, pushing my hair behind my ear. Dad opens his arms and I threw myself at him, "I''ll miss you too daddy." "Me too Lissa. I guess I should stop calling you baby Lissa since you''re already in college." He says. I pulled myself away, "I''ll always be your baby girl daddy." He smiles and kissed my forehead. "Bye sport." I rubbed my hand over Vance''s hair and he quickly hugged me too. "I''ll miss you Lissa." He says. I bend over and kissed the top of his hair. "Me too. I''ll call to annoy you, don''t worry." He smacks my hips and I smiled. I waved at them, "Bye." I say as I pull my luggage behind me and began to walk closer to the building. Washington State University, I wonder what''s in store for me. As I watch all the clubs calling out to freshmen to join in. Some cheerleaders walked up to me and handed me a flyer but I don''t really like being in a cheering team. I''ve done that in high school and practice is tiring. As much as I would say I enjoyed watching everyone in the school ground, hate to say it that I was also getting lost. I quickly grabbed the brochure and started looking for the directions to the dormitory. I paused and began looking for where I was standing. I sigh. "Damn it." "Melly!" I know that voice. And I swear to god I know who that is. God, why did he had to be here too? Suddenly an arm hooked over my shoulders and pulled me back. I sigh as I try to push his arm away. "Hey baby Melly. Koo-chee-koo-chee-koo." He teases while pinching my cheeks. I rolled my eyes at him. "Dick." "Big one, too." I smack his arm. "Ew." Heughs. "God I missed you." Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Double ew. Will you pull your arm away? It''s heavy. It''s gonna kill me. Pull it away." I say. He chuckles at himself. "Yeah I know you missed me too." "That''s so disgusting of you." He pulls his arm away from me whileughing and grabbed my luggage from my hand. "Let me carry that for you baby Melly." He says. "Thanks." Both of us began walking together. This is Dickson, uncle Aries'' son from his past rtionship years ago. He''s a year older than me and uncle Aries didn''t know he had a son, until his mother died in a car ident and he had to be under uncle''s wing. He does have uncle Aries'' blond hair and metallic gray eyes. He''s aplete copy. Even being a freaking womanizer. Dickson has tons of women. I''ve known him since high school and despite him being such a freaking women''s ma, he loves me as a little sister. He looks out for me all the time and he teases me every time we are together. And I hate to admit it but he''s very dear to me too because he''s a close family friend. He''s like an older brother. "If uncle Nick didn''t tell my dad you enrolled here, I wouldn''t know." He says. "I did it on purpose not to tell you. You''re so annoying. You annoy me so much." I say. Heughs and hooks his arm over my shoulders again. "That means I love you dearly." "Gross Dickson." He begins to move his lips closer to my cheek to kiss me but I tried to stop him using my hand. "Stop being a dick, will you?" "Why do you always use my name against me?" He pouts. "You haven''t even seen it." I smack his chest. "Stop with the dick jokes, will you? I''m not gonna talk to you for a month if you''ll give out one more. I swear." He pulls his hand up and starts to pledge at me, "I promise not to say any dick jokes again. Sorry. I love you baby Melly." He steals a kiss from my cheek. When suddenly someone bumped into Dickson identally that made him fall onto me but quickly caught me his other hand. My luggage fell on the ground and luckily my stuff didn''t scatter around our feet. "Damn it dude!" Dickson exims. Like uncle Aries, Dickson gets mad easily too. Especially when ites to me. He is very protective. "Are you fucking blind?!" Dickson yells. I grab his shirt, "Dickson it''s okay. Just let it off. Please." I gaze at the other man who bumped us. He was busy picking up some music sheets and I noticed that he had a guitar hanging behind him. Then I realized as he pulls himself up. Goodness he is handsome. His hair was light brown, almost blond and it looked cool as hell. His hair style fits him. I think his hair is long since all of it was pulled back in a small man bun. He''s tall. His eyes were light brown. He''s ridiculously handsome and hot. He''s like a cut-out supermodel in a musician photoshoot. Look at this creation. He is remarkably gorgeous. His eyebrows were furrowing at the center of his forehead and the more he looks mysterious, the more sexy and hotter he is. He kept looking at me and of course it made me feel awkward, but then he starts walking away from us. Leaving without a word said. Wow. Didn''t even say he was sorry. I take back what I said that he''s handsome and he''s hot and that his hairstyle fits him cos it doesn''t. He''s totally not handsome at all. He''s not hot as well. I''m obviously lying. "Asshole." Dickson mutters while he grabs my luggage again. "Just let him go." I say. When Dickson finally dropped me off the dorm, I was d he made sure I came here safe and I easily found my room. I thanked him of course and he was hitting on my roommate even before he left. Such a womanizer. So my roommate wasn''t someone I expected. She was the total opposite of me. She had red streaks on her ck hair, I don''t know if she intentionally wanted to have bright red highlights but to me it looks irritating. She chews a gum, wears a leather skirt with ated stockings underneath it and a ck crop top that shows off her belly piercing. Smile Lissa, be friendly. I thought. "Name?" She chews her gum. "Lissa." She nods. "I''m Melody. There''s a party tonight." She says. I nod. "Wannae?" She offers. I gaze at her. "Are there drugs and alcohols?" Sheughs. "It''s college. Not high school, sweetheart. Youing?" I look out of the window. Make friends Lissa. Maybe she has nice friends. "Sure." I say. Later that night, I found myself in a car with Melody on our way to the said party. She said it will be fun and she said it will be exciting as hell. When we finally arrived, I didn''t know we were on a beach house. Wow. It was huge. Melody and I started walking inside the house full of people where everyone had a drink and everyone was dancing. I know I don''t belong in such ce but maybe I could find.... friends? Dickson offered me to go with him to his frat party but then he might tell my dad that I went to some frat parties. I wouldn''t want to get grounded. And frat people aren''t really the kind of people I know how to be friends with. I always think of them as scary moody people who will attack you any second. "I''ll take a walk outside." I say to Melody. She nods. I start walking out of the backyard and saw a huge beautiful peaceful beach. There was no one here so I wanted toe here all by myself. I began taking off my shoes and started walking barefoot on the sand. I walked closer to the water and when I was close enough, I sat down on the sand alone. Until I hear someone ying the guitar. Even though the house music yed inside the house was loud, I could still hear someone ying. I didn''t move a muscle. And I was just carefully listening to someone ying it. The music begins to grow louder and louder. Closer and closer. Damn this person is really good. And he''s ying the intro of Boston by Augustana over and over again. The hair from behind my neck is standing. I think the one ying behind me. It feels so close from where I am sitting down and the music feels really close to me. I quickly turned around and saw him standing behind me, still ying the intro of Boston. My eyes widened when I realized that it was that handsome mean guy who bumped to Dickson a while ago. He stopped ying. But I was still looking up at him. "You lost? The party is inside the house." He looks over his shoulder then looked back at me. "Not here." Jesus his voice is so deep and thick and sexy as hell. My heart is beating fast. Beat, beat, beat, beat Why? "It''s suffocating in there." I say. "You''re here as well. Why?" Suddenly he sits down next to me and ced his guitar on top of hisp. I was mentally begging him to y Boston over again and hear him sing. I realized that my eyes were still looking at him and he was also doing the same thing. We weren''t talking. We were just having an eye staring contest. He suddenly bends his head down andughs softly them pulls his head up again but looks ahead to the waters. "Saw you walking out here. I thought you were going to kill yourself." He says. I bursted outughing. "Wow. Howme would that be if I try to kill myself when I know how to swim." He grins. "I didn''t know." God he''s so handsome as hell he''s toxic. "Sorry about a while ago when I bumped you. I was in a hurry." He says. I bite my lip hard cos now that he''s this close to me, I could see the moonlight illuminating his face. "It was nothing." I say sheepishly. He pulled his hand up and extended it to me. He is definitely a musician, those long fingers and huge hand are making it obvious. "I''m Theo." I epted his hand. "Lissa." He smiles at me. Argh! He''s really really good looking. Beat, beat, beatbeatbeatbeat... He pulled his hand away. "Could you y that song again, please?" I asked. He looks at me. "It''s just that I''ve never heard anyone y it on a guitar." I say. He smiles and begins to pluck the strings of his guitar but his eyes were looking at me. The way he ys it is so amazing and it''s so hard to look away. Jesus Christ help me. Beatbeatbeatbeatbeat.. Calm down heart. "In the light of the sun, is there anyone? Oh, it has begun..." Damn he''s singing. And his voice is as erotic when he talks. The way he plucks the strings and the way he looks at me at the same time is sexy as hell. "Oh dear, you look so lost..." he looks at me intently. And I feel my cheeks blushing. I''m turning red. Beatbeatbeatbeatbeat... I exhaled as I curled my fist into a ball. "Your eyes are red and tears are shed, This world you must''ve crossed... You said..." I took a deep breath in and watch him look over his guitar as he shifts to another fret. "You don''t know me and you don''t even care, oh yeah..." he moves his head back to me. "And you said You don''t know me, and you don''t wear my chains... oh yeah..." Dad must have warn me to stay away from men, but I''m sorry dad. I''m breaking one from your rules. "Wanna go somewhere else?" He offered. I paused. "Don''t worry. I won''t touch you. My brother''s throwing this huge party, it''s giving me headache." He adds. "You live here?" He nods. "So, wanna go with me?" I take a good look at him and I know he''s harmless. He looks harmless. "Hell yeah." I say. ___________ SFTC: Boston - Augustana The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!